《Dear Billionaire Hubby, You Are NO. 1》


 C1 Insolvency

    Deep into the night.


    "Creak ~ ~"


    The door in front of him was pushed open and an extremely cold gust of air blew into his face. She was wearing thin clothes and her bare feet stepped on the cold ground. She subconsciously shuddered.


    In the darkness, she seemed to feel a cold gaze studying her from top to bottom.


    Why did the potential customer want her to blindfold?


    Afraid that others would see his appearance?


    Was he ugly?


    Su Ran muttered in her heart.


    "Kacha, kacha." The man sat on the leather couch in the dark, the lighter flickering in his hand.


    "Hello, hello." she said dryly.


    The man snorted coldly.


    Hearing the voice, Su An felt that he should be very young.


    "Are you the woman the old man chose to have my child?"


    Su Ran pursed her lips, deliberately ignoring the mockery in his words. She nodded obediently, "Yes."


    She only needed to go to bed with him, and tomorrow morning she would receive five million from the head of the Su estate account. When she gave birth to this person''s child, she would receive the remaining five million.


    Spending ten million to make him happy to be her father, no matter what she did, this deal was worth it.


    Su Ran pretended to be relaxed as she comforted herself.


    The man''s cold voice rang out again as he sneered, "Are you that cheap?"


    Hearing these words, Su Ran forced herself to remain calm and forced a smile. "10 million, I''m not stupid ¡­"


    The more she spoke, the more oppressive the atmosphere became. That aura was cold and aggressive, causing her to panic and subconsciously step back.


    His entire body was suddenly emptied and he fell onto the bed.


    A sharp aura suddenly came forth, pressing forward step by step, creating a shallow layer on the mattress. She had no time to regret or hesitate as the man had already climbed over her.


    Her large palm slightly peeled off the calluses and roughly tore apart her clothes.


    He went straight to the point.


    Ah!


    The young girl didn''t have any experience in this area, she was in so much pain that she frowned.


    "Can you be a little more gentle ¡­" She gasped and gritted her teeth.


    "I can''t ¡­"


    The man grabbed her chin and raised it.


    Her thin lips slowly moved to her ear. He let out a sneer. "No one told you, don''t I like women to talk too much?"


    In that moment, he was like the king of hell, his entire body was filled with a ghastly and terrifying evil aura.


    The pain intensified, and she dared not speak again.


    In order to alleviate the pain, Su An pulled on the bed sheet underneath her, cold sweat rolling down her forehead.


    She gritted her teeth and forced herself to hold it in.


    Su Ran, think about your little brother who has a heart attack, think about your dad ¡­


    It will be over very quickly!


    He treated the person in front of him like a pig!


    In next to no time, she directly fainted from the pain.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    The sharp chimes of midnight cut through the silence of the night.


    Su An''s head was covered in sweat as she woke up. She subconsciously thought that she had just had a nightmare, but the pain from her lower body struck her nerves, letting her understand that everything was not a dream. She had really betrayed her.


    At this moment, her hands were tightly clenched, her nails digging into her skin without pain.


    It didn''t matter. For the sake of the Su Clan, everything was worth it.


    Suddenly, a sneer came from a man from a certain direction.


    "This is the last time I''ll tolerate you! Don''t step on my bottom line! "


    In the dark, she heard him angrily hang up the phone.


    Su An Ran was curled up on the bed. There were still strips of cloth on her eyes. Although she couldn''t see the man''s appearance, she had managed to grab onto a very crucial point.


    Perhaps, he didn''t want to have children with him and was only forced to do so out of helplessness.


    This was good as well. She didn''t want to waste her entire life fighting over this in order to avoid getting entangled with others in the future.


    The smell of this man alone once again lingered at the tip of his nose.


    He approached again ¡­


    The man did not say a word and did not hesitate to pinch the back of her neck. With a slight pout on his lips, he said coldly, "You''d better pray that you can be pregnant tonight."


    Feeling the pain coming from the back of her neck, Su An bit her lower lip and couldn''t help but ask, "I don''t have much experience. What if I don''t get pregnant tonight?"


    "It has nothing to do with me." The man''s cold tone gradually faded away.


    Her heart was thrown into chaos. How could he just leave like that?


    Su An Ran couldn''t care about the pain in her body anymore and directly pounced towards the source of the sound.


    Originally, she just wanted to grab onto him and stop him from leaving. However, her vision was completely dark and her legs were weak. The moment Su An stood up, she fell down face first.


    There was something else in his hand!


    She squeezed.


    Eh?


    Soft?


    "Hiss ¡­"


    A gasp sounded from above her head, and then the object in her hand slowly turned abnormal, appearing exceptionally hot.


    She ¡­ She took hold of his ¡­?


    The man almost lost control of himself. Both his arms held her up like he was holding a pet. Lowering his head, he moved closer to her delicate face and coldly said word by word, "It seems like you''re hoping to have another fight with me?"


    Su Ran was both stunned and embarrassed as she quickly shook her head, "No no no, I''m not doing this ¡­" "Ugh ¡­"


    His cherry lips were robbed by him, leaving him speechless.

 C2 Congratulations on Pregnancy

    This time, she did not faint.


    In her half asleep state, she bumped into the man''s face and suspiciously asked, "Are you very ugly?"


    All that responded was the man''s increasingly fierce movements.


    Su An wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    As expected, men were strange creatures that could not be forgiven!


    The next day.


    The man was still asleep on the bed when he left.


    As he opened the door of the villa, he saw that the butler was already waiting there. "Master, were you satisfied with last night?"


    The man''s hawk-like eyes looked at the butler in front of him. With a cold and mocking expression, he said, "How could I not be satisfied with the woman that the old man had picked out with all his effort?"


    The butler was sent by the Old Master of the Huo family. He was called "concerned" and was actually under surveillance.


    He smiled without a change in expression, "It''s good that Young Master is satisfied. I will tell the truth to Old Master."


    Su An was awoken by a nightmare.


    In his dream, a middle-aged man stood amidst the fiery light, splashing a large bottle of gasoline all over the place. The fire was growing bigger and bigger, uncontrollable ¡­


    "Miss Su, you''re awake?"


    Just as her soul was about to leave her body, she heard the kind voice of the housekeeper. She returned to her senses and looked towards the source of the voice.


    The butler was an old man of over a hundred years of age. His eyes flickered with a bright light.


    "The young master has left, I am the butler here."


    Su Ran nodded and casually glanced to the side. He saw a luxurious room with a thin Persian carpet on the floor and medieval oil paintings on the walls.


    The butler smiled lightly, "The deposit has already been transferred to the designated account. As long as Miss Su is at ease in preparing for pregnancy, it will be fine."


    Su Ran pursed her lips and asked carefully: "Can, can I make a phone call?"


    "Sure."


    It took a long time for the call to connect. Before she could open her mouth, the person at the other end hurriedly said, "Are you collecting the debt for Mr. Chen? Please do me a favor and help me beg Mr. Chen to give me a few more days, okay? I will definitely pay that interest."


    Hearing this petty tone, Su An''s heart twitched. Her eyes suddenly became moist and she covered her mouth, unable to say a single word.


    Was this still that arrogant and noble father of hers?


    The Su Clan was originally fine, but suddenly, an unfathomable financial crisis broke out. The virtual economy did not have the support of the real economy, and the economic bubble burst with a poke. The banks pursued the debt while the stock market fell continuously ¡­


    "Hello? "Are you still here ¡­"


    Su Ran stopped sobbing and hung up the phone. Her father definitely did not want her and her brother to know about his helplessness and weakness.


    Returning the phone back to the butler, she said with red eyes, "No, just transfer the money to your account."


    "Alright, the school has already completed your suspension procedures. Next, I hope that you can be at ease and stay here to conceive on behalf of me."


    "I won''t run around."


    "..."


    One month later.


    The doctor passed the report to the butler, smiling brightly, "Congratulations, Miss Su is pregnant."


    The steward was extremely excited. "I''ll inform the Old Master right away. He''s been looking forward to this child for a long time ¡­"


    Not long later, the butler returned, beaming.


    "The Old Master is very happy. He said that if this is a boy, he will give you an extra two million."


    Su An Ran suspiciously glanced at her lower abdomen and replied, "Thank you."


    Just like that? One hit one shot?


    "This is the young master''s number. Can you give the young master a call?" The Old Master wishes for you to personally tell the Young Master. "


    "Me?" She pointed at herself in astonishment. "But I don''t know him well, so why should I tell him?"


    Wasn''t it embarrassing to tell others that you were happy to be their father?


    The butler smiled even more. "There is a tradition that even if the child is just a baby, he is still sentient. He wants you to tell the young master personally that he hopes that the baby will be able to sense the presence of his parents."


    Her child...


    Su Ran''s small hand couldn''t help but stroke her lower abdomen, while her other hand took the phone from the butler.


    Only after a while did the call connect.


    "Speak." A cold word came from the other end.


    A thick wave of cold air attacked. Su An''s heart tightened and he could not control himself as he stuttered: "Young, Young Master?"


    "What''s the matter?" A man''s words are as precious as gold.


    She could feel his impatience through the phone screen.


    Su An Ran glanced at the butler and directly said, "It was the butler who asked me to call you. Actually, I ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, the man suddenly interrupted her and sneered, "You pregnant?"


    Su Ran was stunned for a moment before nodding her head, "Yes, I just found it out."


    "Congratulations, you''ve earned ten million."


    Pata!


    He hung up the phone without any hesitation. However, the mocking and ridicule from his words echoed in Su Ran''s mind.


    The steward frowned as he didn''t expect the young master to be so disrespectful.


    Su An Ran came back to her senses. She awkwardly returned the phone back to the butler and said, "He knows."


    "..."


    Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, half a year passed.


    Su An''s stomach grew a lot. Today''s weather was pretty good, so she sat in the living room and watched TV.


    "Recently, the workers at the gate of the Su Clan''s estate have gathered together to create trouble, accusing Su Zhonghao of being a vampire. They are exploiting the workers and not giving him any wages ¡­"

 C3 To the Su Family

    "How long can the Su Clan''s estate last until now?"


    "It''s said that Su Zhonghao prepared to withdraw his money and flee. The young miss of the Su family has long fled overseas. The second young master of the Su family was born with a heart disease and eventually became an abandoned son. Su Zhonghao has stopped supplying medicine in the hospital ¡­"


    Clang! Clang!


    The remote control fell to the ground. As she looked at the news, her eyes couldn''t help but ache. She really wanted to go to the Su Clan and see what had happened.


    Because of the radiation, she rarely came into contact with electronics.


    In order to nurture her baby, she only called once or twice a month, so she didn''t know much about the outside world.


    How could the Su Clan reach such a difficult stage in just a few months?


    No, she had to go back.


    Even if ¡­


    The butler immediately stopped her, "Miss Su, where are you going? "You''re still pregnant!"


    It was unknown where Su Ran got the strength from as she pushed the butler away and ran outside desperately.


    When the housekeeper got up from the ground, she was already running down the road.


    The weather in July was extremely sultry.


    This was a villa halfway up the mountain, and it was especially difficult to get a taxi here.


    With great difficulty, Su An''s big belly and slender legs allowed him to stumble and run for a long time.


    The sun was shining down on her from the top of her head. Pregnant women were naturally hot and sweaty. At this moment, beads of sweat flowed down her forehead. Her clothes were already soaked through.


    But she didn''t notice.


    Finally, when she was almost exhausted, a low-key Bentley came into view.


    With a slight movement of her brows, she seemed to see a light breaking through the darkness. With her last bit of strength, she rushed towards the center of the road. Waving her hands, she shouted, "Stop! Stop!"


    At the sight of this, the driver''s eyes widened as he slammed his feet on the brakes.


    "Creak ~ ~"


    The car jolted heavily. The man in the back seat slowly opened his obsidian eyes and frowned in displeasure.


    The driver quickly explained, "There''s a taxi outside."


    The man''s cold gaze looked out through the transparent window. That slender figure on the road looked extremely thin and frail, as if he was still somewhat familiar with it.


    "It''s a pregnant woman!"


    The driver asked in surprise. It was a hot day, why was this pregnant woman running so fast and in such a hurry? Aren''t you afraid that something might happen to your child?


    Su An Ran held onto her stomach that was in pain and ran over to the driver''s side and knocked on the car window while gasping for breath. She anxiously asked: "Can you give me a ride? "Please, I have a very important matter to attend to. Please help me, I can give you money ¡­"


    This pregnant woman looked exceptionally young, with a hint of childishness.


    The driver couldn''t resist and turned to look at the man in the back seat.


    The man''s gaze swept across Su An who was in an extremely sorry state. His gaze landed on her lower abdomen and quickly overlapped her figure with a certain figure in the dark night. A trace of coldness appeared in his eyes.


    "Let her come up." The handsome face of the man slightly darkened.


    Su An''s eyes lit up and he quickly got into the car.


    The man sat to her left, a huge space between them.


    Back then, she lied to her father and said that she had to study abroad for a year. She would return home when the time was up, but she rarely called him during this half a year. If they were to go back with their stomachs full, would they be able to accept it?


    Su Ran frowned as she thought about what to do next.


    Beside him, the man''s low and hoarse voice suddenly sounded out from within the cramped carriage. "Miss, stop the carriage with your body. Where are you planning to go?"


    "I ¡­" An Ran came back to her senses and hesitated for a moment before gritting her teeth, "To the Su Family!"


    "Su Clan?" The man''s gaze was calm and his tone gradually became cold, "The Su Clan that was in trouble?"


    "Something happened?"


    Su An was stupefied. Her cherry lips slightly opened and her eyes stared straight. Her small hand instantly grabbed onto the man''s sleeves as she asked anxiously, "You know about the Su Family? "What happened to them ¡­"


    The man''s eyebrows suddenly contracted as he lowered his gaze to look at the sleeve she was holding tightly to.


    "Let go."


    Su An''s heart trembled, but he stubbornly refused to budge. "Then hurry up and tell me."


    The man''s ice-cold expression flashed for a moment before he stared fiercely at her.


    "You''re not telling me ¡­" I''ll sue you for obscenity. " Su Ran''s heart trembled once again. She raised her small head, clenched her teeth, and suddenly threw out a sentence.


    "¡­"


    A trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes as he suddenly approached her, a cold aura instantly enveloping her entire body.


    Su Ran subconsciously wanted to retreat, but she had a big belly and couldn''t move.


    In the blink of an eye, she was trapped between the window and his chest.


    Not expecting this scene, her eyes blinked nonstop and her eyelashes fluttered nonstop. Her breath was filled with the unique scent of a man. It was faint, yet was mixed with a delicate fragrance.


    "Accused me?" He sneered.


    She swallowed her saliva and immediately admitted to it. "No, I''m sorry. I just randomly said that you, Sir, have a lot of ¡­"

 C4 Things Are Different from People

    The man didn''t move, his breath hot on her face.


    Her delicate little face flushed red. "Sir, you can retreat, retreat, retreat..." "Open it?"


    The corner of the man''s mouth curved slightly. His eyes were dark as he said, "Didn''t you say you could say it just now?"


    "I, I ¡­" Su An wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    Brother, can you stop messing around?


    She cleared her throat, placed both hands on the man''s chest and whispered, "Thank you, sir, for giving me a lift, but we have arrived. Please stop at the intersection in front of the bus stop."


    She couldn''t afford to offend him, but she couldn''t avoid him either!


    The two of them were so close that the man could feel the scent of a young girl.


    Her hands were pressed against her chest, her collar open.


    He lowered his head and scanned the area. A scene appeared before his eyes.


    Gulp.


    His Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and he looked away.


    With the prison gone, Su Ran let out a long sigh of relief and immediately hid in a corner to pretend to be invisible.


    The man secretly swept a glance below him and silently closed his eyes, as if nothing had happened before.


    When the driver saw this scene in the mirror, he was shocked. When did this young master, who hated women so much, become so ''emotional''?


    Wasn''t that the only person in the young master''s heart?


    He silently rubbed his eyes to make sure that he was not mistaken.


    Creak.


    The car stopped at the bus stop, but the door was locked.


    The chauffeur looked at the man who was dozing off with his head upturned and hinted, "Miss, do you want to get off the car?"


    The man did not open his eyes. He raised his chin and said in a deep and melodious voice that was like a cello, "Scram."


    It sounded extremely arrogant.


    The corner of Su An''s mouth twitched. This person couldn''t have sneaked out of some mental hospital, right?


    After unlocking the door, she unhesitatingly climbed out of the car and walked towards the platform. She waved to a taxi and disappeared into the street.


    The car door was locked again and the driver was about to start the engine when the phone in the man''s pocket rang.


    When he saw the number on the screen, he frowned and pressed the answer button.


    On the other side of the phone, the butler''s anxious voice sounded out. "Young Master, Miss Su ran out!"


    "Oh?" The man gave a faint smile, "It''s your business to not think highly of her. What''s the use of finding me?"


    The steward was silent for a second, and then he started to feel moved, "But after I sent my men to chase her, I saw Miss Su get into your car. Young Master, I know you and the Old Master have some disagreements, but the child is innocent, if it''s convenient for you, can you send the child back?"


    "You saw her with your own eyes?"


    "But no one will recognize your license plate ¡­"


    "So, you think I''m lying, lying to a butler?"


    The butler pursed his lips and almost cried. "Young Master, the Old Master really values the child in Miss Su''s womb."


    "He''s only 70 years old. If he really wants children, there are plenty of women who gave birth to him!"


    With that, the man hung up the phone. His gaze landed on the spot where Su Ran had disappeared. A thought flashed across his mind ¡­


    "Uncle Zhao, go to the Su Clan."


    The driver was surprised, "But the company is still waiting for you to host today''s meeting!"


    The man looked at him with a cold smile.


    The driver''s heart immediately sank. He quickly drove to the front and turned around before heading to the Su family''s villa, "The others can wait for a while, I''ll go to the Su family right now."


    "..."


    After returning to the Su family''s residence, the entire mansion was as quiet as a dead city. Su Ran panicked and quickly rushed in.


    The villa was quite empty.


    The blue-and-white pottery on the landing was gone, as was some of the little collection on the hall counter.


    After seven months, when he walked into the Su Clan once again, he suddenly realized that things had changed.


    "Tap, tap, tap ~ ~ ~"


    Footsteps on the stairs.


    Su An raised his head and saw that Su Yiheng was walking down the stairs with a violin in his arms.


    The moment he saw Su An Ran, his eyes widened in surprise.


    "Elder sister!"


    Her short legs flew down and she threw herself into her arms.


    The siblings held each other tightly.


    Then, he recovered his senses and looked at her abdomen, puzzled. "Elder sister, you''re finally back. Yi Heng misses me so much, but ¡­" "Big sister, how is it that your stomach has grown so big? Is there a baby inside?"


    "Yi Heng, are you okay? Is Daddy okay? "


    Su An Ran hugged her brother and didn''t answer his question.


    After all, it wasn''t appropriate for children. It was better for her not to spoil the flowers of the motherland.


    "Yi Heng, it''s not good. Big sister isn''t even coming back to accompany me."


    Su Yiheng pouted in dissatisfaction, while two teardrops hung on his small face.


    "It''s my bad, big sister. I couldn''t come back to accompany you. Yi Heng, where''s daddy?"


    She strenuously sat on the stairs, gently comforting Su Yiheng.


    "Dad said that he did a lot of things badly and wrongly. He wanted to go out and atone for it. He told me to stay home and wait for him to redeem my sins. My sister will definitely come home to accompany me."


    Redemption? What crime did he want to redeem? An ominous premonition rose from the bottom of Su Ran''s heart.


    "Elder sister, you''re home now. Has father redeemed his sins?" Su Yiheng raised his head, his innocent face pale from being sick.


    Why did her father say she would go home after he''d redeemed her?


    Is it... What was he going to do?


    The ominous premonition in his heart grew stronger and stronger.


    No! No!


    Su Ran''s heart was in a mess. Her hand that was holding her brother''s shoulder trembled uncontrollably. She bit her lips to try her best to calm down.


    Calm, you have to be calm.


    Where is the most likely place for Daddy to go? Daddy must not do anything stupid...


    "Yi Heng, be good. Big sister will help daddy. You stay at home and don''t run around, okay? We''ll be back in a minute. "


    "Yes." The little fellow nodded its head obediently.


    Su Ran held her stomach and quickly walked out of the living room. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw the remaining motorcycle in the yard.


    Not caring about the danger of running back and forth, she looked at her bulging belly, bit her lower lip, and walked over hesitantly.

 C5 Deathbed Side

    Uncle Zhao had just arrived at the Su Clan when a motorbike sped by in front of her. The delicate figure on the motorcycle looked extremely strange.


    Pregnant women riding motorcycles on the road!


    Was he trying to kill himself?


    Uncle Zhao trembled in fear. "Young Master, th-th-th-this ¡­"


    The man naturally noticed the figure and said coldly, "You''re stuttering too?"


    Uncle Zhao immediately kept silent.


    When he saw that it was Su An Ran, a trace of fury burned in the man''s eyes and his handsome face darkened as if a storm was about to break.


    Did he do such a dangerous thing to get rid of his child?


    He didn''t want to fuck her again!


    "Follow him!"


    Afraid that he would be ignored again, Uncle Zhao quickly replied, "Yes."


    Su An Ran''s skills were not proficient. She randomly walked through the cars that were flowing like water. At one moment, she was in an S shape, at another moment she was W shape. There were many times when she almost bumped into passing cars and passersby.


    Uncle Zhao became more and more astonished. He didn''t expect this little girl to have this kind of perseverance. However, she really didn''t think much of him and the child in her stomach.


    "Young Master, why do you think this little girl is so reckless?"


    The man pursed his lips but didn''t say anything. His gaze pierced through all obstructions and firmly locked onto that figure!


    Soon, the car arrived at a cargo bay in the port.


    When Su Ran got off the car, her lower abdomen was like a needle that was being pricked. Occasionally, it was accompanied by a sharp pain.


    She knew what it meant, her ten million...


    In the center of the cargo bay.


    Su Zhonghao threw a large barrel of gasoline everywhere as he howled in anger and indignation.


    "Don''t you guys just want me dead? Good! Then I''ll die for you! I''ll use my life to pay the debt! I''ll compensate you! "


    "Father ¡­"


    Su Ran ran towards him with her hands covering the sky and held her breath.


    She wanted to rush in, but the door was tightly locked by a chain as thick as a person''s wrist. She emotionally shook the metal door, and her pupils abruptly contracted.


    "Dad, I''m back ¡­" Don''t do something stupid! "


    Su Zhonghao stopped when he heard this. He turned around and looked deeply at her. His gaze fell on her abdomen and felt another wave of piercing pain.


    His face was sallow, his eyes sunken, he looked at Su Ran in surprise and grief. His lips moved a few times, but in the end, he did not utter a single word.


    Su An shook her head in disbelief. She bit her lower lip and didn''t want to give up.


    "Dad, let''s think of a way together. Little brother and I don''t have to live in a big house, nor do we have to drive a good car. It will be enough as long as we happily live together ¡­" "Don''t leave us behind ¡­"


    Su Ran was both anxious and terrified. She tried her best to remain calm as she squeezed out an ugly smile. "Don''t you want to see me get married with your own eyes?"


    "Dad, I have someone I really like. I haven''t had the chance to share with you ¡­"


    Su Zhonghao slowly stopped pouring oil into the bucket. His skinny back no longer had the usual high spirits.


    They had agreed that if An Ran had a boy she liked, she would immediately share it with her father.


    However, the day before yesterday, he received exact news that his daughter had sold her body to help someone get pregnant and gain a child!


    He was an incompetent father, he was not worthy of her selling herself to save him...


    "Of course."


    Su Zhonghao spoke. His hoarse voice was mixed with a trace of desolation.


    "Dad." It had been a long time since she had heard her father''s voice. Su Ran''s eyes heated up and she started to choke.


    Step by step, he walked towards her.


    The father and daughter looked at each other through the metal door, as if they had been separated by a lifetime.


    The broad palm stroked the ends of her hair.


    "Father is old and useless. As long as he treats you well and takes care of you, father will feel at ease."


    Su Zhonghao''s gaze was affectionate and his heart was heartfelt.


    "Dad, don''t worry." How would Su Ran know that his father knew the truth about her stomach? He thought that her father was worried that she had been tricked by a man, so he forced a smile.


    "He was kind to me, and he was a rich and handsome man. We were going to marry him when he was born."


    Su Zhonghao''s heart ached violently. If he really treated her well, how could he use her as a tool to give birth?


    "The two of you have been very obedient since you were young, and never let me worry about you. It''s father who failed to protect this happiness ¡­"


    "Dad ¡­"


    Su Zhonghao interrupted her words and stared into her eyes, admonishing her, "Of course, before you give birth to your child, you must check your body properly. Daddy doesn''t want you to have any more accidents. Also, take good care of your little brother, don''t let him be bullied, and don''t let him be looked down by others because of his heart disease, okay? "


    Su An''s face turned pale.


    "Of course, daddy has let you guys down ¡­"


    Su Zhonghao looked at her resolutely and retreated step by step.


    Su An Ran''s eyes widened. She opened her arms and slammed the metal door.


    As if he had made up his mind, he closed his eyes, picked up the gas barrel and poured it all over the place. Then, he fiercely threw it!


    The oil barrel emitted a loud bang!


    He slowly took out a lighter from his pocket.


    Su An Ran''s eyes widened in despair. Even her breathing had almost stopped.


    "Pa!" A flame suddenly jumped out.


    "Dad!" She screamed out in fear and frantically picked up the tools scattered on the ground and slammed the door with all her might. "Don''t ¡­"


    Clang!


    The lighter fell to the ground and the flame instantly lit up. A wave of hot air assaulted her face and made Su An feel uncomfortable. Instinctively, she took a step back and when she regained her senses, Su Zhonghao only left her with a smile.


    "An Ran, take good care of your little brother."


    "Dad!"


    Su Ran''s scalp tingled with fear. It was as if her heart was about to stop beating.


    As she watched the flames surround Su Zhonghao, she noticed, amidst her panic, that there was a back door behind him. The lock of the back door did not fall off.


    Gritting her teeth, she ran to the back door and tried to pull him out.


    As she ran out of the front door, there was a loud bang, and the flames suddenly scattered in all directions. A wave of heat rushed towards her, mixed with the debris of the explosion.

 C6 Nothing

    Su An was pushed to the ground by the impact.


    After rolling on the ground, she gradually regained her senses. Ignoring the pain on her body, she turned around to look. The place where Su Zhonghao was at was already in ruins ¡­


    "Don''t ¡­"


    A heart-wrenching wail resounded over the ruins, mixed with the sound of explosions. At this moment, it was incomparably horrifying.


    When Uncle Zhao''s car drove over, everything was settled.


    He instantly recognized Su Ran who was lying on the ground. At this moment, a pool of blood gradually spread out from underneath her ¡­


    "Young master!" "She can''t take it anymore!"


    Just as Uncle Zhao finished speaking, the man opened the door of the car and walked out. His shiny leather shoes made thudding sounds as they stepped on the limestone floor. His face was particularly charming when set against the fiery red light.


    He had a high nose bridge, deep eyes, thin lips, and delicate facial features. He was like a favorite child of God.


    Su An saw that face slowly closing in on him, like an angel descending and stopped in front of her.


    Blood gushed out from beneath her, and she could feel the loss of a small life.


    She grabbed at the only straw that saved her life, tightly holding onto his pants leg, doing her best to ask for help, "Sir, please, please... "Save me ¡­"


    In the moment before she fainted, a pair of large palms carried her horizontally.


    The man''s arms were steady and warm.


    "Father ¡­" She curled up in his embrace and fainted with a soft murmur, completely ignoring the man''s unsightly expression.


    Uncle Zhao hurriedly opened the car door and glanced at the man.


    It was all blood!


    His waist and abdomen had already been dyed red by the blood that flowed out from Su An''s body ¡­


    The man carried Su Ran into the car.


    "Young Master?"


    "To the hospital."


    He lowered his eyes to look at her delicate face, expressionless. The flank of his finger slowly moved to her face, caressed it twice, and then fell on her flank, sneering.


    Under the enchanting fire, the broken pieces of the glass door and windows exploded everywhere ¡­


    No matter what, Su An Ran couldn''t get a good night''s sleep.


    Waking from this nightmare, she seemed to see a group of people in white coats walking around her.


    She looked up at the ceiling. The chandelier was bright.


    "Surgical forceps!"


    "Wiping sweat."


    "The scalpel."


    "OK, the child has come out!"


    Child?


    That''s right, she still had a child in her womb. However, she could only watch helplessly as the doctor handed the child over to another person. That person then turned around and left with the child, his figure becoming increasingly distant ¡­


    Su Ran wanted to stop that person and keep the child, but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    After the operation was completed, Su An was pushed into the ordinary ward by the nurse.


    After a few hours, she gradually regained consciousness. A nurse was checking her body temperature and wound condition, and seeing that she had woken up, she smiled. "You''re awake?" "Seems like you''ve recovered quite well."


    The first thing that came into Su An''s mind was the explosion in the warehouse. He instantly widened his eyes.


    Without any hesitation, she lifted the blanket and prepared to get off the bed ¡­


    However, when she moved, her abdomen was in great pain, and beads of sweat dripped from her forehead.


    The nurse quickly stepped forward to help him up, "You just had an operation, where are you going? The doctor said that you need to rest properly right now, otherwise you will fall sick easily! "


    Su Ran gripped the nurse''s hand tightly. "I want to leave the hospital!"


    "What?"


    "Please, I can''t be hospitalized."


    The nurse managed to calm her down, coaxing her into saying that she would be able to get out of the hospital soon.


    Su An Ran stopped struggling and sat at the head of the bed with a dazed look in her eyes.


    The door was pushed open and the steward walked in with a dark face. His gaze was like a knife''s edge as he stared at her.


    Only now did Su An recall that her abdomen had already flattened out. That child ¡­


    "Miss Su, is this the baby you promised!?" Do you know how long the Old Master looked forward to this child? Do you know how much trouble the Old Master has put in in order for the Young Master to agree to have a child with you? "


    Su Ran listened to his intense criticism with a blank expression.


    After a long time, the housekeeper finished venting his dissatisfaction, then she looked at her faintly, "The child is gone, is it?"


    At this moment, the steward finally realized that she was also a person and had her own emotions.


    Guilt flashed in his eyes, replaced with a bitter sigh.


    "Miss Su, you know you''re already seven months pregnant, why are you still running around?"


    Su Ran understood this time. She mechanically nodded, "Oh, the children really aren''t here anymore."


    She hugged her knees and looked out the window.


    The Su Clan went bankrupt.


    Dad was gone.


    The child had fallen.


    Overnight, she had fallen into hell. In this world, her only family was her little brother.


    Facing the current Su An, the steward could no longer vent his anger. He could only accept this loss.

 C7 Homelessness

    He said stiffly, "According to our original request, you have to give birth to a child before we can give you the rest of the money. Now that the child is gone, the young master won''t agree to be a surrogate pregnancy. So, you''d better disappear cleanly and don''t appear again."


    Su An Ran was silent for a long time before she finally replied.


    "Alright."


    On the other side, after Uncle Zhao sent his young master back to the company for a meeting, he received the man''s order and hurried back to the hospital.


    Along the way, he was suspicious.


    The young master had been waiting outside the whole time while Su An was undergoing the operation. Why did he have to leave after she finished the operation?


    It was one thing to leave, but after he returned to the company, he would immediately return to the hospital!


    If he cared about others, how would he care about the company meeting?


    Returning to the hospital, he pushed open the door of the ward and was surprised to find that the bed was empty.


    Uncle Zhao trembled as he turned his head to look, only to discover that the man''s brows were knitted tightly. The aura around his body had become incomparably cold.


    The nurse happened to come in to clean up the ward, thinking the two of them were relatives of Su Ran.


    "Are you the girl''s relatives? It was really late. She had just finished giving birth, and her body was still weak. She was forcing herself to leave the hospital, yet she refused to listen no matter what ¡­ "Ai, don''t leave. I haven''t finished speaking ¡­"


    Outside the hospital, the entrance was connected in all directions.


    Uncle Zhao tried to guess what the man was thinking, and asked tentatively: "Young Master, if you''re interested in Miss Su, then should I go and check?"


    The man looked at him indifferently and shuddered.


    "Back to the company."


    Su Ran dragged her broken body into the cargo hold.


    Due to the fire and explosion, that area had been sealed off by the police. She wanted to go over to take a look, but the police did not allow it.


    In the Su Clan''s main house.


    A group of strangers surrounded the entrance of the villa.


    The leader was in his early thirties, and his back looked handsome.


    "Mr. Chen, are you satisfied?" "Feng Shui sir has said that this is a treasure trove of one thousand miles. In less than ten years, you will definitely be able to rule over a region in Jincheng."


    "That''s right, Mr. Chen, that surnamed Su is really something. He would rather die than sell this house to you, and even said that there are memories of being with his wife here. How much is the memory worth?"


    Su An stood not far away. These words were like knives stabbing into her heart, causing her face to turn white from the pain.


    Mr. Chen?


    That Mr. Chen who forced his father to return the money?


    "Why is there a woman here?" A man noticed Su Ran.


    When Mr. Chen turned around and saw her pretty face, his eyes lit up. "Who are you?"


    "This is my home, please leave." Anger burned in Su An''s eyes. Her dry lips had a tiny crack. She was no longer as bright and beautiful as she used to be.


    That person was extremely arrogant, "What family? This place will no longer be yours!"


    "Stop." Mr. Chen unhurriedly stopped the man and smiled at her, "I''m sorry, Miss Su. We were rude. Goodbye."


    After the few of them left, Su Ran brought the bone ash jar into the house.


    A few strange men in suits and ties were shuttling back and forth her house. Her brother, Su Yiheng, was trembling as he was locked in a corner of the stairs. He was tightly hugging a violin case to his chest.


    The Su family really owed too much. A few days ago, Su Zhonghao brought Su Yiheng back from the hospital and told him to rest at home.


    With a long heart attack, this six year old youth no longer had the vitality and vitality of his peers, and instead had a sickly beauty, like a broken wing angel that had fallen into the mortal world.


    "Yi Heng."


    Su An took a deep breath and calmly walked in front of him.


    "Elder sister!" Su Yiheng wailed and ran over while wailing, "Big sister, where did you go? Where''s Dad? Why isn''t Dad here? They say our house has been seized by the court... "


    Su Yiheng had been well protected from heart disease and was unaware of all this.


    Su An Ran patted his back to comfort him, "Daddy went to a faraway place. Believe me, sis will take good care of you."


    At this moment, a court staff member walked over.


    "Miss Su, Young Master Su, this house has been sealed up by the court. You are not allowed to bring anything here, including this violin. Can you please give it to me?"


    Since he was a child, Su''s favorite thing was music. This violin was a birthday present from his father when he was five years old, and it had always been treated as a treasure by Su Yiheng.


    Hearing that he had to hand over the violin, he shrank back. "Dad gave this to me, so I don''t want to give it to you!"


    The staff looked at Su Ran with a helpless expression. "Miss Su ¡­"


    Su An knew that there weren''t that many exceptions in this world. He turned around and looked at his younger brother. With a heart filled with hatred, he coaxed him, "Yi Heng, be good and give him the violin."


    "No!"


    "Be good, big sister will give you better things in the future!"

 C8 Slums

    "I don''t want to!" Su Yiheng firmly held onto the violin and refused to let go.


    Su An Lun clenched her teeth and snatched the violin from Su Yi Heng''s hands with all her might, handing it over to the staff. "I''ve caused you all trouble."


    The staff member shook his head. "This is our responsibility. You should pack up and leave."


    "Alright."


    Su Ran brought Su Yiheng to the second floor to pack his luggage. Many things were not allowed to be taken away, and all they could take away were a few simple clothes.


    When they were leaving the Su family, Su Yiheng was crying loudly, but Su An didn''t turn back.


    She held Su Yiheng''s small hand tightly.


    She swore that one day, she would buy this place back with her own power. As for that violin ¡­


    Everything will be there.


    After leaving the Su Clan, Su An discovered that the wounds on her body had long since split open.


    She had no money left to work on her wounds, so she bought a roll of gauze and simply took care of them in the public lavatory.


    She rented a single room in the ghetto. It was small, but it cost six hundred a month.


    That was the first time she felt the importance of money, the horror of reality.


    Su Yiheng frowned and muttered to himself, "Elder sister, it''s so smelly here, and it''s so noisy outside. Furthermore, there''s only one bed, how do we live there?"


    Su Ran touched the top of his head and endured the pain in his stomach. She squeezed out a smile and said, "Good boy Yi Heng, let''s stay here for now. When elder sister finds a job and makes money, let''s change locations, okay?"


    "But ¡­"


    Su Ran knew what he wanted to say, so she sullenly interrupted him, "Did you forget what father said? What should a man be like?"


    Su Yiheng pursed his lips and lowered his head. "Daddy said that men should be able to support themselves, and should not be afraid of the heavens or the earth."


    "Then are you a man?"


    "Of course!"


    "Then we ¡­"


    Ah!" The little boy next to him suddenly let out a scream, pointed at the desk not far away and said in fear, "Buggy, what a big bug!


    Su Ran was also shocked as he hugged Su Yiheng and shrank into a corner.


    "Elder sister, I don''t want to live here ¡­ "There are bugs here, I want father ¡­"


    Su An''s body stiffened.


    Dad?


    Where did they even have a father?


    No one knew where Su An''s courage came from, but even though her face was pale, she still gritted her teeth and stepped forward, quickly trampling that bug to death!


    She turned around and forced a smile. "Yi Heng, look! There are no more bugs!"


    At night, the ruckus outside could still be heard. The couple next door were still quarreling over the water bills.


    Su Ran looked at Su Hengjin, who had fallen asleep beside her. Her tears finally rolled down her face.


    She covered her mouth tightly, afraid of making a sound.


    She could not be weak, and she would never be weak.


    When she cried, she washed the tears from her face and forced herself to sleep. She still had her brother to take care of and she could not fall down.


    At dawn, Su An Ran went out to find a job.


    After Su Yiheng woke up, he looked at the unfamiliar situation in front of him blankly and felt extremely disgusted.


    He called out to his sister for a long time, but no one answered.


    With tears in his eyes, Su Yiheng left the room. He wanted to return to the place where he grew up.


    That villa was his home. His father was still waiting for him at home.


    He stumbled back to the villa, the sight before him was something he was familiar with.


    When he saw the violin that was piled like trash in front of the door, he happily rushed over and picked up his beloved one.


    "Put it down. Whose child is it that doesn''t know anything? to come to someone else''s house and steal something. "


    The current mistress of this house did not like this dirty child who had barged into her house.


    Su Yiheng clenched his small fists and refused to let go of the violin.


    The servant at the side quickly bowed and said, "I''m sorry, madam. This is the young master who lived in this villa before."


    He turned around and unceremoniously scolded Su Yiheng, "Get out of here already! This place has not been your home for a long time, and you are no longer the young master.


    Seeing that he did not speak and did not move, the servant continued to insult him, "Did you hear me? I told you to get out. You really have no manners. Your father is dead, and you''re even worse than a beggar.


    "My father isn''t dead. He must be inside. Let me in. This is my home."


    Su Yiheng was abnormally stubborn. Having been doted on and cared for so much, he had never encountered such a situation before.


    The servant didn''t care that this was a child. He stepped forward and mercilessly pushed him to the ground.


    "Aiya, don''t be so rude. He''s only a child." The mistress looked on with interest.


    "Little brother, come here. Do you really want this violin?"


    She smiled, the viciousness in her eyes undisguised.

 C9 Insulting

    The naive Su Yiheng did not understand the viciousness in her eyes. He used his sleeve to wipe the tears off his face, walked in front of her, and firmly nodded.


    He wanted the violin.


    "Elder sister is telling you, there''s a pile of trash here. You throw them into the trash can with your mouth, so I''ll consider giving you the violin."


    The servant at the side laughed out loud.


    Su could not understand their intentions. All he knew was that his kind sister would return the violin to him.


    The garbage bag was very heavy. He struggled to hold the bottom of the bag, clenching the handle of the bag with his teeth as he struggled to walk forward.


    The garbage stank. He had retched many times.


    But he wanted the violin. It was a gift from his father, and he had to insist.


    "Yi Heng... "Yi Heng ¡­"


    Amongst the noisy crowd, Su An''s heart was burning with anxiety.


    There was no one at home. Had Yi Heng been kidnapped by a trafficker?


    Villa? Yes, the villa. Yi Heng wanted to go back.


    Her nails dug into her palms and the blood on her gauze soaked through her T-shirt, but she couldn''t care less.


    She only wanted to be faster, so that nothing would happen to Yi Heng.


    After throwing the rubbish into the trash, Su Yi Heng couldn''t care less about the stains on his body. With a face full of anticipation, he ran in front of his mistress, picked up his violin, and looked at her with eager eyes.


    Seeing the dirt and grease on his body, she smiled sinisterly. "Little brother, you did well. Let''s do another game. I''ll give you this violin, okay?"


    Su Yiheng didn''t understand. That was clearly his item, but why did he have to do something before he could take it back?


    She brought the flying saucer she used to tease her dog with and went out onto the lawn.


    She told Su Yiheng that he had to catch the flying discs as best he could when she threw them.


    In order to catch the flying discs, Su Yi Heng had fallen several times. His face was pale and even his breathing had quickened.


    However, the two of them ignored him and laughed even more heartily.


    When Su An ran over to the mansion, Su Yiheng was lying on the ground, holding the Frisbee in his mouth.


    Seeing her little brother being toyed with like a dog, Su An''s heart was ignited with a monstrous rage.


    "Young Master, look, isn''t that the pregnant woman who sneaked away?" Just as Uncle Zhao stopped the car, he indicated for the CEO to look towards Su Ran''s direction.


    The pair of eyes under the sunglasses stared at Su Ran like a hawk.


    "Yi Heng, are you alright?" With a pained heart, Su An helped Su Yiheng up, and slowly patted his back.


    Suizheng had a heart attack and could not perform strenuous exercise.


    She quickly gave him the medicine in her bag, and when he got better and asked her what had happened, the more she heard, the angrier she became.


    "Elder sister, this elder sister is a good person. She said that as long as I play with her, she will give me the violin."


    Looking at her younger brother''s pale face, which was still full of smiles, Su Ran''s throat felt a bit choked up. She did not fulfill her promise to her father, yet she actually made her younger brother suffer such humiliation.


    "Elder sister? I''m afraid she can''t afford it! Yi Heng, you must remember that this kind of immoral person, no matter how rich and good-looking he is, is still dirty and despicable! "


    The woman was furious and wanted to slap Su Ran twice.


    Su An Ran''s reaction was fast as she grabbed her arm tightly.


    But the wound on her abdomen was still bleeding. Her body was extremely tired and weak, and she quickly fell to the ground.


    The woman did not plan on letting Su Ran go. How dare such a lowly person humiliate her.


    She was about to kick her twice when she was stopped.


    This person was the Uncle Zhao who could not stand it any longer.


    "Let go! Let go of me! What kind of dog are you to dare touch me?!" The woman started cursing at him.


    Uncle Zhao could not be bothered with such an ignorant and uncultured woman.


    "Are you okay?" It was originally a caring sentence, but when it came from the man''s mouth, it didn''t have the slightest bit of warmth.


    Seeing the bloodstains on Su An''s abdomen and his pale face, he frowned and went forward to help her up.


    Su Ran''s face was pale and her lips had long since lost their color. She still stubbornly shook her head. "Thank you, I''m fine."


    Afraid that Su Yiheng would have a heart attack, she struggled to carry him.


    Su An''s eyebrows knitted together. His wound was in pain and he had lost a lot of blood.


    Uncle Zhao couldn''t bear it any longer and hurriedly went forward to receive Su Yiheng.


    "You scolded me and now you want to leave? And you, old man, how dare you touch me with your filthy hands.


    The woman walked quickly to the door and stopped all four of them.


    "Go, take the violin." The man ordered the child in Uncle Zhao''s arms coldly.


    Seeing that the man who had helped him before had spoken, Su Yiheng suddenly felt his courage increase. He stepped down from Uncle Zhao''s embrace and firmly picked up the violin.


    "That''s mine. Put it down, I won''t give it to you even if you throw it into the trash."


    The woman ran over to Su Yiheng in a frenzy, but was stopped by Uncle Zhao.


    Su Yiheng looked gratefully at this cold man, then looked eagerly at Su Ran.


    "This is what you deserve. You can reap what you pay, but Yi Heng, in the future you have to differentiate between good and evil. Today, her actions are a form of humiliation! Do you remember? "


    Su Ran squatted down and, ignoring the pain in her abdomen, began educating Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng nodded as if he understood something.

 C10 Rescue Again

    She stood up and looked at the man before her with gratitude. He had saved her many times.


    Facing Su Ran''s thanks, the man simply said, "Idiot."


    Su An was at a loss on what to do.


    "Miss, you should treat your wounds first!"


    Uncle Zhao looked amiably at Su Ran.


    He tried to guess what the young master meant. The young master truly treated this woman differently.


    Su Ran smiled in embarrassment and gratitude. She really needed to deal with her current situation.


    "It''s nothing." The man put on his sunglasses once again and looked at the talkative Uncle Zhao in disdain.


    Su An knew that her master had refused. She also did not want to bring trouble to her two benefactors. "Thank you for your help, I will not disturb you."


    She bit hard on her lower lip and dragged Su Yiheng along with her as she struggled to walk forward.


    The man stared fixedly at the woman''s stooped body as she walked slowly.


    Su An''an felt that her legs were getting softer and softer, and her head was getting dizzy.


    Suddenly, her vision went black and she fell to the ground.


    "Elder sister ¡­" "Elder sister, quickly wake up ¡­"


    Su Yiheng didn''t know what to do as he shouted from the side. His tears also began to fall.


    "What a stupid woman!" The man frowned.


    How could there be such a foolish person in the world? He was pregnant at first, but he still wanted to desperately save his father. Now, even though he could not hold on any longer, he pretended to be strong.


    Uncle Zhao couldn''t help but twitch his eyebrows when he saw the young master carrying a woman covered in blood and grime.


    What about his young master''s obsession with cleanliness?


    "Young Master, are we going to the hospital now?" Uncle Zhao looked at the rearview mirror, seemingly asking for something.


    Seeing the man remain silent, he continued, "Aiya, this young lady is truly pitiful ¡­"


    "Shut up and drive your car." The man angrily shouted out a few words, causing the temperature in the car to plummet.


    Uncle Zhao shut his mouth resentfully.


    "Big brother, will big sister die? She lost a lot of blood." Su Yiheng covered Su An''s bloody wound with his hand and cried in grief.


    Looking at the little boy who was crying, the man''s eyebrows tightened again.


    He really didn''t know how the Su Clan raised a boy like a little girl.


    "Don''t cry!"


    He spat out fiercely.


    Su Yiheng was stunned. He tried to hold in his tears, but the tears never stopped.


    Uncle Zhao then casually said, "Young Master, he is just a child. There is no concept of right or wrong!"


    The man looked at him in annoyance, as if he was looking down on him for talking too much. However, the expression on his face eased up a bit. "A man doesn''t cry easily. A young man is like a girl!"


    Upon hearing these words, Su Yiheng forcefully held back his tears.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the car was depressing, only the sound of the little boy''s snoring could be heard.


    When Su An woke up, the surroundings were a vast expanse of white. Her breath was still filled with the smell of disinfectant and she immediately realized that this was a hospital!


    The cost of the hospital was too high for her to afford. She reached for the IV needle and got up to leave.


    "Miss, you still need to observe the situation in the hospital. Please cooperate with us for treatment!"


    The patrolling nurse quickly ran over to stop Su An from taking out the needle.


    "Hiss."


    As Su An Ran stood up, a tearing pain came from her abdomen. It seemed as if her wound had split open again.


    When Su Yiheng saw that she had woken up, he immediately rushed over happily. "Elder sister, you''re awake."


    Su An Huan struggled to lift up her hand and touch Su Yi Heng''s head. When she saw that his eyes were still red, her heart ached.


    When she turned around, she saw the man who was typing on his notebook. He said that he wouldn''t disturb others, but it seemed that he was causing trouble for others again.


    "Sir, may I trouble you to advise your wife that she has lost too much blood and must not leave the hospital."


    The nurse said to the man as she stopped Su Ran.


    The word ''wife'' caused the man''s eyes to twitch slightly.


    He looked disdainfully at the woman. How could he have such a foolish wife? He indifferently said, "Use knockout drugs."


    "What did you say?" The nurse looked at him in disbelief. This girl had just finished giving birth, and he was actually treating her like this!


    "You expect me to persuade a brainless person?"


    A disdainful tone.


    The nurse looked at him helplessly, then quickly got everything ready.


    Before Su An could even say that he couldn''t afford the medical fees, his arm suddenly hurt and his entire body was engulfed by a strong sleepiness.


    "Young master, everything has been settled!"


    After paying the bill, Uncle Zhao returned to the sickroom. His young master was actually looking at the woman on the sickbed.


    The man looked at his T-shirt that was stained with blood and was lying on the ground. He was not very satisfied with it.


    Uncle Zhao saw the expression on his face and immediately said, "Understood. Young master, please wait for a moment. I''ll go buy some clothes now."


    Did she really think that she was Superman?


    Stupid woman!


    He gave her a mental summary.


    Why would the old tutor choose such a person? Wasn''t his grandson the same as her mother?


    The man curled his lips into a sneer and shook his head. His mind was filled with her unimaginable stupidity.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing that Uncle Zhao had returned, there was no need for him to stay in the hospital anymore.


    "Young Master, you''re not leaving until this young miss has woken up?"


    Uncle Zhao boldly asked.

 C11 White Flash

    "Your job is getting better and better!" The corner of the man''s mouth was slightly raised, making people unable to feel a hint of a smile.


    Uncle Zhao had been by his side for many years. Naturally, he knew that he was unhappy, so he no longer said anything.


    "Tell that woman to stay until the doctor says that she can leave the hospital. I still need to find her and pay up. Don''t let her run away!"


    Su Yiheng nodded his head like a chick pecking rice, firmly remembering these words.


    Looking at this handsome and tall man, he secretly made up his mind that in the future, he would also become such a man that could support both heaven and earth.


    In Su Yiheng''s tiny heart, there was already someone he admired.


    "Bam!"


    It was this kind of explosion again. Amidst the fire that filled the sky, Su An Ran looked at her father, who was covered in fire, but was powerless.


    "Daddy!"


    She was roused from a dream by the intensity of her grief.


    When she opened her eyes, she realized that it was just a dream. She had lost her father long ago.


    When Su Yiheng saw that she had woken up, he hurriedly used his little face to rub against hers.


    "Good boy Yi Heng, are you hungry? Big sister will take you home. " Seeing her brother being so obedient, Su Ran''s grief was somewhat relieved.


    "That elder brother said that if you want to stay in the hospital, you can leave. He said that he still wants to pay you, so don''t run away!"


    Su Yiheng repeated what he had told her in the manner of a man just now, his innocent and cute appearance making her heart ache.


    Ye Zichen smiled wryly. How could she afford the medical fees? What would they eat if they didn''t work? How could he let Yi Heng suffer alongside him?


    "Yi Heng, sit still. Elder sister will be out for a while!" Su Ran stood up in pain.


    "Hello, nurse. May I ask, how much did you spend on the 34 beds?"


    She was a little worried. She was afraid that the medical fees would have to be advanced to the company.


    "I''ve used 24,000 now, but I''ve bet a total of 10,000. Don''t worry, I won''t need all of them before I leave the hospital!" The nurse said amiably.


    "Nurse, I have to go to work today. I want to go through the discharge procedures." Su An Ran insisted on leaving the hospital.


    Seeing that she couldn''t persuade him, the nurse had no choice but to go through the discharge procedures for her.


    "As for the rest of the money and this note, I''ll have to trouble you to hand it over to the mister who paid for it yesterday. Thank you!"


    Only after Su An Ran handed the note over to the nurse did he lead Su Yiheng away.


    "Master, are you going to the hospital to see that lady today?"


    The man had just come out of the company. He was wearing a well-ironed suit with trousers that revealed his ankles. He looked extremely handsome.


    He said nothing, leaving only the creak of his shoes as they passed.


    In the hospital.


    "Hello, nurse. May I ask where is the patient in bed 34?"


    Seeing that the bed was empty, Uncle Zhao walked over to the medicine counter and asked.


    The man stood at the back with a face as black as charcoal. He knew that this woman would not listen to him!


    "Hello, sir. The lady asked me to leave this for you."


    The nurse handed the note and the rest of the money to Uncle Zhao.


    Thank you, Sir, for saving me so many times. I will not pay the two thousand four hundred yuan that I owe you for now. I''m sorry, there''s a promissory note in the back.


    After reading the words, the man smiled mockingly, threw away the paper, turned around and left.


    Su An Ran returned to her living quarters and looked around. She secretly made up her mind to let Yi Heng live a good life.


    She must take back the Su Clan!


    Four years later.


    The crystal lights in the hall were dazzling. In order to ensure that the participants would have a comfortable time, the rows of distinguished seats below were filled with leather chairs.


    The venue was a dazzling scene of gold. There was an empty glass booth in the middle of the stage, and the lamplighter was adjusting the lighting.


    The cameraman was also standing to one side, ready to watch the scene on the big screen.


    The walls around the platform were filled with precious famous people''s calligraphy and paintings, and the real Dragon Mountain''s Seven Seed Painting was actually hung on it.


    The four corners were filled with staff members who were meticulously looking after the precious items in the hall.


    Everyone was doing their jobs in an orderly manner.


    At seven o''clock, more and more people came to the exhibition hall.


    When Shen Geng was present, the flashing lights below were all competing to film this handsome, handsome, and promising CEO Shen.


    He had a pure and lovely girl at his elbow. She was dressed in a diamond evening dress, which shone beautifully, and her white skin made her face look even more lovely.


    The two appeared to be very close, very compatible.


    Shen Geng''s identity was noble, so he naturally had his own private room.


    If it wasn''t for the noise of An Ruoyun coming over, he definitely wouldn''t want to attend such a lowly auction.


    "Big brother Shen, are you going to give me everything I want today?"


    An Ruyun''s cute voice sounded.


    "Naturally." Looking at her happy expression, Shen Geng gave a pampered smile from the bottom of his heart.


    This smile was like the sudden blooming of a cicada atop a high mountain. An Ruoyun was momentarily stunned.


    "Did you see that?" A woman''s voice sounded from the backstage.


    The clear and melodious voice caused everyone to be curious about her.


    "Yes, I saw it. I brought my lady companion with me!" The assistant answered immediately.


    A shrewd light flashed in the woman''s eyes.


    It would be easier if he came.

 C12 Unfriendly Approach

    The woman wore an exquisite black short-sleeved training gown. The hem of her dress slightly fluttered, making her seem slender and slender.


    Her slender neck was covered with a Tiffany Jungle Illusion, and her chest was so white that it made one''s imagination run wild. The tight dress on her upper body made her exquisite, slim waist that made her look like an arm could wrap around it.


    She handed the card to the auctioneer. These explanations were all carefully prepared by her, all for the sake of an opportunity!


    The auction started and the lights in the hall flickered. After the auctioneer finished his introductions, people started to bid.


    "Eight hundred thousand."


    "One million."


    The sounds of bids being called rang out.


    She stood backstage like a leopard, vigilantly observing her surroundings. However, the room she was concerned about had yet to be lit.


    "The next item up for auction is a jade bracelet from the Qing Dynasty. It is a symbol of the deep love between men and women. During the Qing Dynasty, one of them ¡­"


    The host told the story in detail according to the contents of the card, giving the jade bracelet a beautiful love story.


    "The starting price is one hundred thousand."


    The quality of this jade bracelet was average and could not be considered high quality. It was also from the late Qing Dynasty, so its price was not expensive.


    "One hundred thousand."


    "One hundred and fifty thousand."


    "One hundred and seventy thousand."


    The bid slowly increased, but the light in the room still hadn''t lit up. Could it be that he was going to miscalculate today? Her brow furrowed, and her hands began to sweat.


    The price had already risen to 230,000 yuan. She shook her head in disappointment. She feared that this bracelet wouldn''t be able to attract his attention.


    "Five hundred thousand."


    Just as she was at a loss, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the room where the prices flashed. They found it hard to believe, because the highest price of this bracelet was no more than 300,000 yuan.


    The girl suddenly loosened her fingers and smiled at the room. Then, she gently let out a sigh of relief.


    "Five hundred thousand going once, five hundred thousand going twice, five hundred thousand going thrice ¡­"


    The auction went smoothly and the host was very satisfied.


    Seeing that the dust was about to settle, An Ruoyun happily rested her head on Shen Geng''s shoulder, "Big brother Shen, you''re so nice. I must wear this bracelet on my hands every day."


    "Wait." A melodious and melodious sound was suddenly heard. It was completely at odds with the current atmosphere.


    Everyone looked at the backstage in bewilderment.


    An Ruoyun''s small face was pulled down. Who was it that didn''t know how to behave!


    When an accident happened, the host apologetically made them wait for a moment and then went backstage. Another person came to host the event.


    Arriving at Shen Geng''s private room, the host had a difficult expression on his face as he heard the words of that woman ¡ª I know, but if you want to buy this bracelet, you must talk to me alone.


    She sighed and said awkwardly to Shen Geng, "I''m sorry, Mister Shen. The seller suddenly changed his mind and wants to have a private interview with you."


    Want to talk to him? It was a woman!


    Heh, interesting.


    The corner of Shen Geng''s mouth lifted into a smile that could shake the masses as he said with an unknown meaning, "Then please lead the way."


    Backstage.


    "Hello, Mister Shen. I am Su Ran. Please take a seat."


    Su An Ran said with a polite smile as she placed the jade bracelet on the table.


    Shen Geng, who had a good memory, instantly recognized this woman in front of him.


    He leisurely sat on the chair, crossed his slender legs, and sized her up from top to bottom. The corner of his mouth hooked up into a playful smile.


    After not seeing her for a few years, she had lost her youth, making her appearance even more beautiful.


    Her small face was covered in makeup, her eyes were lively, and her lips were bright red. She looked radiant with her protruding front and back, and her legs were slender and slender. She looked extremely pleasing ¡­


    Looking at this mature and charming woman in front of him, Shen Geng suddenly thought of that night when he suddenly lost control of a certain part of his body.


    His eyes darkened and he sat up straight as if he was concealing it.


    "Mister Shen, I am honored that you are willing to give me this jade bracelet. I am willing to give it to you for free, but I have a presumptuous request to ask of you."


    As he spoke till here, Su An Ran smiled and paused.


    Seeing that Shen Geng didn''t have any reaction, the rumor that the CEO of the Shen family wasn''t close to a woman was indeed true.


    "I won''t take up too much of Mr. Shen''s time. I just hope that Mr. Shen can give me a chance to read the documents in our company."


    Su An Ran took out the things she had prepared beforehand.


    Shen Geng looked at her and thought back to when he had gone to the hospital two years ago. He had originally planned to visit the sick An Ruoyun, but Uncle Zhao had given him a stack of money, saying that he had paid her back.


    It was rare to see such a stubborn woman.


    However, she was really a stupid woman, and she still didn''t recognize him! He sneered in his heart.


    "Opportunity? "No, but we won''t talk about business today." Shen Geng raised his brows. His cold expression gave off a repulsive feeling for no reason.


    Su An Ran didn''t expect that she would be able to make a decision today. It was already rare for her to obtain a chance.


    "Yes, yes. Everything will be decided by Mister Shen. Can we agree on a time?"


    There was a gentle smile on her delicate little face, and she looked even more amiable than the PR department of the company.


    "Tomorrow."


    With these two words, Shen Geng stood up and left with his long legs without touching the jade bracelet on the table.


    When he chased her out, she had already entered the room, so Su Ran had no choice but to follow.

 C13 Deliberate Difficulties

    "Cousin, what did you say?" Have you settled my jade bracelet yet! "


    Seeing Shen Geng walk in, An Ruoyun immediately went over and looked at him expectantly.


    "The owner of the jade bracelet wants to cooperate with me. Using the jade bracelet as a springboard, he wants to gift it to me for free."


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone knocked on the door.


    Once An Ruoyun opened the door, the first thing that entered her sight was Su An''s beautiful and confident face.


    She looked at the woman, her eyes full of caution. "May I ask who you''re looking for?"


    Her tone was unpleasant, and she felt that this beautiful woman had an ulterior motive.


    In her heart, all the beautiful women in the world approached her brother Shen with ill intentions.


    "Hello, Miss. This is the jade bracelet that you have high hopes for. I''m giving it to you now." Su Ran respectfully handed over the jade bracelet with both hands.


    An Ruoyun didn''t even extend her hand to receive it, but looked at Su Ran as if she was sizing him up.


    "Miss, there is no such thing as a free dinner. What is Miss up to?"


    This woman could use the jade bracelet to talk about business, and she could probably talk about business with her own body. She wouldn''t allow Big Brother Chen to touch this woman!


    "You''re thinking too much."


    Su An Ran felt extremely awkward and bitterly smiled.


    "So you''re saying, this jade bracelet is given to me as a gift?"


    An Ruoyun suddenly smiled, took the box from Su An''s hands, and took out the bracelet to look at it over and over again.


    "Clang!"


    "Ouch!" An Ruoyun pretended to look wronged, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault that I wasn''t careful. I couldn''t hold onto it, and broke this jade bracelet."


    She hadn''t placed these several hundred thousand yuan in her eyes yet.


    At this moment, the jade bracelet had already been broken into pieces. The warm and transparent jade petal gave off a lonely beauty.


    Su An saw that she was acting by herself and smiled bitterly in his heart. Without a word, he bent down and picked them up piece by piece.


    She was well aware that An Ruoyun was trying to make things difficult for them, but what could she do?


    Shen Geng didn''t say anything from the side, but kept staring at Su An. Such a deep and focused gaze made An Ruoyun feel even more unhappy.


    "I really like this jade bracelet. Since Miss wants to use it to make a deal, then help me make up for it. Only then can we continue discussing our deal."


    An Ruoyun smiled coquettishly and tilted her head to look at Shen Geng, "Don''t you think so, Brother Shen?"


    This appearance truly had the appearance of an innocent girl.


    Shen Geng didn''t say a word, tacitly agreeing to her difficult request.


    Make up for it?


    Su An''an groaned in her heart. She was deliberately making things difficult for him.


    She looked towards Shen Geng, but the latter turned his head to look at An Ruoyun with full focus.


    "Then I''ll give it a try." Su Ran laughed dryly as she felt a headache coming on.


    "If that''s the case, then Miss must mend the jade bracelet." An Ruoyun saw the chance and took another stab.


    Shen Geng finally spoke calmly, "Then I''ll have to see Miss Su''s sincerity."


    Before the auction ended, they had already left.


    Su An Ran looked at the backs of the two and a small flame rose in her heart. She clenched her teeth helplessly.


    Who asked him to be the party they wanted to fight for?


    "Sigh, this jade bracelet is broken. Only immortals can repair it."


    Sitting in the company''s seat, Su An stared at the box full of fragments. He really wanted to swallow them down.


    This Shen Shi was truly a nuisance.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, quickly let me see what it is that makes even our young miss Su feel a headache. Quickly say it out for me to enjoy myself."


    Lin Qingya walked behind Su An and held her neck with both of her arms, teasing her.


    "Eldest Miss, please let me go. Today, I''ve seen for myself how a pretty and delicate young lady broke her jade bracelet and still wants me to restore her. Isn''t that a fantasy story?"


    Some of the jade bracelets were broken into pieces. Even though she could put up close to ten thousand pieces of a jigsaw puzzle, she was still unable to deal with this broken item in front of her.


    She clutched her head like a madman and threw herself into Lin Qingya''s embrace, wanting to cry but having no tears.


    "How can there be such a person in this world!?" Forcing a bitch is definitely not something good! "


    Lin Qingya scolded as she patted Su Ran''s head in consolation. Her beautiful face was filled with anger.


    "That''s not necessarily true. At the very least, that girl has made her stance clear. At the very least, it would be better than trying to make things difficult for others behind her back."


    Lin Qingya pouted. This person dared to intentionally cause trouble for her cute little An Ran. How could she let her have a good time? Humph!


    Su An Ran took a deep breath and continued to work on her jade bracelet. But nothing came of it and she lost miserably.


    "Oh yeah, I accidentally spilled some coffee on the paperwork you left for me last time. Go and see if it''s still usable?" Lin Qingya casually said.


    That paper was something that Su An had rushed out all night long. When she heard that, she felt her vision go black.


    Today, before going out, he should flip through the Yellow Calendar. Was it forbidden to talk about business and not go out?!


    "My lady, you really know how to cause trouble for me." Su Ran quickly ran towards Lin Qingya''s desk to look for it.


    That afternoon, Su An Ran didn''t have time to split up. She ran around the company, and when she returned to her desk, she found that there were a lot less fragments.


    "Lin Qingya, the fragments of jade bracelets on my table are a lot less!"

 C14 Hand Chain

    Su Ran, take a deep breath. Calm down, calm down! Maybe she was just curious and played with it.


    "I wanted to help, but I might have accidentally lost it when I was interrogating him. After all, it''s just fragments. An Luan, An Luan, I might be able to help him, but what difference does it make if there''s less and less?"


    Su An nearly vomited out a mouthful of blood. He really wanted to see her in action.


    "Eldest Miss, do you know ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, Lin Qingya had already stomped away with her heaven filled with hatred.


    "Aiya, I have a date tonight. Good baby won''t be accompanying you!"


    Su Ran stood dumbstruck on the spot and wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    The colleagues at the company were used to Lin Qingya''s appearance, they only looked at Su Ran with a comforting gaze.


    She carefully wrapped up the remaining fragments and stored them in the box containing the jade bracelets. While the jewelry store was still open, she took the opportunity to go through the doors one by one to ask about them.


    "I''m sorry Miss, this jade is irreparable."


    "Miss, if you like it, I can make you a jade pendant."


    Su Ran ran from house to house in exhaustion. Every time she entered, she was filled with hope before coming out dejectedly.


    Today was an unlucky day, so he definitely wouldn''t go out today.


    She walked tiredly to a secluded boutique. The lights inside the shop had already been extinguished. She held onto her last hope and decided to try again for the last time.


    "Hello, Boss, do you think this jade bracelet can be repaired?"


    "Aiya, little girl, I''m about to close the door!" The owner looked a little displeased, but seeing that she was still outside at such a late hour, he softened his heart and took the box from her hands.


    The shopkeeper looked at it for a long time and finally told her that it was impossible to restore the bracelet, but she could polish it to make a bracelet.


    This was the only thing she could do. It was still better than giving someone a pile of debris tomorrow. She kept comforting herself.


    After thanking him a million times, Su An took the polished shard and left. Because the boss said that he was in a hurry, she could only string this bracelet on her own.


    The hole in the middle of the jade fragment was very small. In order to make the bracelet look beautiful, Su An specially thought about how to place it and bought some decorations.


    After battling until late at night, she was finally able to complete the bracelet. The warm jade and sparkling crystals were arranged in an orderly manner on the internet, making her look very beautiful.


    She had done her best, and those behind her could only hope for the blessing of the heavens!


    "Hello, I''m here to look for Chief Shen Geng."


    Su Ran stood at the front desk of the Shen family''s building and politely stated her purpose for coming here.


    "Do you have an appointment?" The question from the front desk was polite and unfamiliar.


    Su An thought that with yesterday''s words, they could be considered to have made an appointment!


    "Yes, my name is Su Ran. I made an appointment this morning."


    After the front desk called her and asked about her trip, when they faced her again, their expressions were already off.


    She disdainfully and unhappily said, "Miss Su, I''m sorry, but we didn''t find your appointment. Please come back after your appointment!"


    There were too many girls that came to look for their CEO Shen. Seeing this woman''s exquisite appearance, one could tell that she was someone who wanted to be with their CEO Shen.


    "I really made an appointment at the auction yesterday. Why don''t you ask again?"


    She was rejected before she could even go in. How could Su Ran not be anxious!


    "I''m sorry miss, I''ve already asked, no." Seeing that she was still blabbering on, the front desk was getting impatient.


    Seeing this, she could only sit in the reception chair in the company lobby and wait.


    The front desk prepared some tea for her and then left to do her own business.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out in the quiet hall.


    "Miss An, you''re here. The CEO is still in a meeting right now. He asked us to take you up first."


    Curiosity arose in Su Ran''s heart. She raised her head and looked around. Unexpectedly, she saw the girl that was in Shen Geng''s private room at the auction.


    The chance had come. She quickly stood up and walked over with a smile. "Hello, Miss An. We met yesterday. Today, I''m here to discuss business with Chief Shen."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t remember. Since we''re talking about business, we should at least have an appointment!"


    An Ruoyun''s voice was very cold, as if she had never seen Su Ran before. Her words made others feel that she was trying to curry favor with her.


    The person who had specially rushed over to pick up An Ruoyun hurriedly protected her. An Ruyun threw her head and left haughtily, not even sparing her a glance.


    Holding back, holding back, who told him to come here to discuss cooperation.


    Su An Ran calmed her heaving chest and continued to sit in her seat, waiting. She didn''t even dare go to the bathroom as she was afraid that she would miss Shen Geng.


    "Miss, we are about to have our afternoon nap. Would you like to sit here and wait for us?"


    Su An Ran has already waited for an entire morning. She saw the Shen family''s employees rushing out of the main entrance like a flood, but she still didn''t see Shen Geng. However, she didn''t want to give up just like that.


    "Yes, I want to wait."


    It was already past one in the afternoon and the people who went out to eat lunch had all returned. Su Ran was becoming more and more anxious as she waited with her chest against her back and her stomach against her chest.


    "CEO, look at Teng Yun''s contract, should we delay it a little? I heard that their company''s shares have plunged recently. "

 C15 Wall-banging

    Upon hearing the words "CEO", the originally sleepy Su An immediately perked up.


    It was finally here.


    She stood up in high spirits, straightened her clothes, adjusted her facial expression, and then walked towards them with her head held high and her chest held high.


    Standing in front of Shen Geng, she revealed a smile. She sincerely looked at the tall and handsome man in front of her and said, "Director Shen, hello. I''m Su Ran. We met yesterday. I came over to give you the jade bracelet."


    Shen Geng knitted his brows. The people beside him immediately stood in front of Su Ran in displeasure.


    "I''m sorry Miss, but our CEO won''t accept a meeting without an appointment."


    Just as this person finished speaking, An Ruoyun''s sweet voice sounded.


    "Big brother Shen, why didn''t you wait for me? I''m going to have a feast today."


    Seeing the beautiful woman standing in front of Shen Geng, An Ruoyun suddenly changed her tone and said with disdain, "Why aren''t you leaving!"


    Her voice was sharp and abrupt, attracting everyone''s gazes, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Chief Shen, we had an agreement yesterday, I''m here to fulfill it." Su An Ran didn''t answer An Ruoyun''s question. Instead, she smiled at Shen Geng.


    Had she been waiting long?


    This thought flashed across Shen Geng''s mind.


    "Did you bring the bracelet?" There was no sound of joy or anger in his voice.


    Su An Ran took a step forward and handed over the box with both hands.


    An Ruoyun frowned as she received it, and flipped it open in displeasure. Seeing that there was a bracelet quietly lying inside, her expression changed as she ridiculed: "Miss Su, do you think I''m so easy to fool?"


    Was he dealing with her? An Ruoyun tossed the bracelet into Shen Geng''s hands like it was a piece of junk.


    "A bit perfunctory indeed." Shen Geng took a glance at it. Her thoughts were quite ingenious. Although the bracelet matched well with the bracelet, it was still far from the original appearance of the bracelet.


    "Miss An, this jade bracelet is like a broken mirror, how can it be round? It would not be a waste of the story behind it to be able to make a bracelet. "


    Su Ran explained with a smile and a good temper.


    "Bullsh * t. A good jade bracelet, and you became like this? Are you trying to lie to me!? "


    Seeing that she still dared to quibble, An Ruyun angrily grabbed the bracelet and threw it out along with the box.


    "Pah!"


    The bracelet Su An had prepared for staying up all night had been broken into pieces. Su An''s heart was filled with an indescribable feeling of grievance.


    But thinking about the past four years, what could she possibly not endure?


    "Mister Shen ¡­"


    Su Ran was about to speak to Shen Geng.


    How could An Ruoyun allow herself to act so ingratiatingly, so she said fiercely: "Don''t let everyone in, throw her out! Remember her appearance. From now on, she is not allowed to take a step into the Shen Group. "


    The security guard did not move, but looked at Shen Geng. This Miss Su was actually not someone who would cause trouble.


    Shen Geng, on the other hand, turned to look at Su Ran. He was waiting for her to open her mouth and plead for mercy.


    "Why aren''t you attacking?"


    An Ruoyun yelled again, and the people beside her did not hesitate any longer, inviting her out.


    Standing outside the Shen Mansion, Su An''s heart felt like it was being fed by Huang Lian.


    She lazily wandered around outside for a while. Seeing that there was really no other way, she had no choice but to return to the company.


    "Boss Lin."


    Su Ran walked into Lin Qingying''s office in a dejected manner. It was rare to see her in such low spirits.


    "It seems that the progress has not been smooth."


    A warm and refined voice rang out, just like the winter sun, warming people''s hearts and souls.


    Lin Qingying stood up and poured Su An a cup of tea. The best sprouts gently swayed in the water as she held a snow-white porcelain cup with her slender fingers. Hot air rose from the green tea. It looked like a hazy landscape painting.


    Lin Qingying''s heart ached when she saw the dark circles under her eyes. This girl, she probably hadn''t had a good rest recently because of this matter.


    Su An took the cup and gulped down a mouthful.


    "Not only was it bad, it was really bad. Sorry, I messed up this matter. I will have to conduct a deep self-examination."


    Entering the company, this was Shen Group''s first time encountering such a situation. Even if she had suffered a small setback in the past, it would never be as troublesome as it was today.


    The Shen Group was a big client, but now she couldn''t even get in the big client''s door.


    "What is it? You''re giving up now. It''s not like our Little Su''s style of doing things. "


    Seeing her expression, Lin Qingying''s slender eyes flashed with a smile. She looked like a transparent jade, which was very pleasing to the eyes.


    If the girls in the company were to see their Boss Lin''s current appearance, they would probably scream in infatuation again.


    "Boss Lin, please don''t make fun of me. This time, I''ve really met with big trouble, and I''m already prohibited from entering."


    Su An Ran suddenly thought of the slogan ''dog and dog are prohibited from entering'' and was speechless.


    "What''s going on? Slow down. " Lin Qingying remained unperturbed.


    Thus, Su An explained everything that had happened in detail.


    "Xiaosu, do you know that those who have seen Shen Geng dozens of times and he wants to reject you? You have only met Chief Shen twice, so you have to insist on it."


    So there was actually someone worse than her. Su An Ran suddenly felt that she had courage again. She was still working hard, so she couldn''t just give up when she encountered a setback.

 C16 Perseverance

    "I know very well how difficult it is for the Shen Group to bite off more than they can chew, so I won''t set a deadline for you. As long as you can complete it, that''s good."


    Lin Qingying stood up and walked to Su An''s side. She patted her shoulder as if she was carrying a heavy responsibility.


    Su Ran nodded gratefully. All these years, her immediate superior was Lin Qingying, which was why she was able to persevere step by step.


    "En, I understand. Boss Lin, I will think of another way, we must take down the Shen Clan."


    Su An Ran promised solemnly with a determined look on her face.


    "It''s fine, it''s just a little thick skin! "Don''t worry, it''s the company''s banner that''s on the left and right, don''t you think so?"


    The smile on Lin Qingying''s face became even more pronounced. Her charming demeanor became one and the same.


    Even after Su An Ran had watched for so many years, she was still angered by his smile.


    After that, she smiled. After all these years of trying to climb up and down, no matter how much pain she had to endure, she would definitely be able to do it this time.


    After leaving the office, Su An Ran had already tidied up her depressed mood. At this moment, she had already shaken up her emotions and was ready to issue another challenge.


    "What''s so good about An Ran, Baby? "Is it because my brother is going to give you a raise? I can''t stop smiling."


    Lin Qingya walked up and put one hand on Su An''s shoulder. Her big eyes rolled around like a curious baby.


    "It''s enough just to think about such a beautiful thing." Su Ran poked her head speechlessly with her index finger.


    "How is the CEO doing, and also that Catfish beside him? Is it that the CEO has already fallen under your skirt? "Also, do you have a deep grudge with the little miss?"


    Lin Qingya thought that she was going to be so bored that she was going to turn moldy soon. She was in an excellent mood and was full of gossip.


    This young miss of the Lin Clan was naturally lively and didn''t study at all. After graduation, she was thrown into the company by her family to train. She became close to Su Ran at first sight and the two quickly got together.


    "My lady, do you think that our lives are filled with Korean dramas at 8 PM!?" Su Ran had already gotten used to her often offline intelligence.


    "I want my life to be twenty-two episodes of Korean dramas and a new HAPPYENDING."


    Lin Qingya was especially pleased with himself as his face was filled with a brilliant expression.


    Could it be that this little girl had a goal?


    Su Ran teased, "I''m really worried that with your current appearance, you''ll turn your 22nd episode into an American show!"


    After the two of them chatted for a while, Su Ran threw herself into her work. She had to make a good plan against Shen Geng.


    Not only that, she had even specially flipped through the document a few times. She was not willing to let go of any mistakes, not even a punctuation mark.


    Just like this, Su An, who had become more and more courageous as she fell, once again set off from the company at 3pm and dashed to the Shen Mansion, which was thousands of miles away from her.


    She had just walked to the front door when the security guard stared at her fiercely, "Miss, you really can''t go in. If I let you in today, my job will be gone."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ll just wait here. I definitely won''t go in."


    Under Su An''s reassurance, the security guards could only go with her.


    He even shook his head and sighed. Why didn''t these little girls work well these days and insist on meeting their CEO? Wasn''t it better for them to rely on themselves like him?


    It was all caused by money!


    It wasn''t time for Su An to get off work yet, when he noticed Shen Geng walking out of the revolving door, holding a three or four year old child in his arms.


    The doll''s big eyes were black and white, its pink lips were opening and closing, and its small round face looked particularly pleasing.


    Wait, he was holding a ¡­ A doll?


    According to the rumors, Shen Geng was not married? She rubbed her eyes.


    When she came back to her senses, Shen Geng was about to get on the car. Su An hastily tidied up her messy thoughts and quickly walked over.


    "Hello, CEO Shen. I''ve come to you because I hope that you can give us a chance, even if it''s just looking at our documents, it won''t take up too much of your time."


    "Idiot." A childish voice suddenly rang out.


    Su Ran could not believe her ears. How could such a young child say such words? The point is, his tone and expression are exactly the same as Shen Geng.


    Shen Geng looked at her expressionlessly, ignoring her and stepping into the car.


    It was not easy to get a chance, how could Su Ran be willing to give it up.


    When the security guard was about to close the door, she sat down without hesitation.


    "Elder sister, you don''t know shame!" The milk doll was a bit unhappy, its small mouth puckered up.


    Elder sister?


    With a frown, there was a hint of displeasure on Shen Geng''s handsome face. He reprimanded and doted, "Call me Auntie!"


    "Auntie, you don''t know shame!"


    The little baby curled his lips and angrily repeated himself.


    After she understood what he meant, Su An was speechless. This little baby was probably thinking too much.

 C17 Baby

    "Little friend, you''ve misunderstood. I just wanted to discuss some work matters with CEO Shen," Su An revealed a smile that he thought was very kind and comforted the little baby. Then, he turned to look at Shen Geng, "CEO Shen, take a look, we have ¡­"


    "Miss Su, I don''t think this is a good time to talk about the contract. What do you think?"


    Shen Geng didn''t even glance at him, his tone was indifferent.


    It didn''t seem like he was really going to listen to her, in short ¡ª Shut up!


    "This auntie doesn''t look smart at all. You still want to negotiate a contract with her?"


    The little baby sat on the safety seat. His two fat little legs were swung around as if by accident. He turned around to look at Su Ran, then shook his head in disgust like an adult.


    "How did you know?" Shen Geng''s voice sounded quite cheerful.


    "Well, the car was about to start just now. It''s easy for her to get into trouble if she runs at this speed." The little baby looked at Su Ran with disdain, "I know everything. Auntie, you''re already a hundred kilograms old, how can you not know?"


    She didn''t have more than 100 pounds. She only had 95 pounds, okay?


    Su An Ran felt that she had suffered a ten thousand hit. She really wanted to know who this baby''s mother was!


    "Auntie doesn''t get on the car like this every time!"


    She tried her best to control her facial expression as she weakly explained.


    God knows she was suffering from internal injuries.


    "Auntie, do you often go to a stranger''s car?" The baby launched another wave of attacks.


    "Yes."


    Shen Geng suddenly replied. This was not the first time she had taken his car, and the way she got in was very unique!


    Unique to the point that he would never forget it.


    The little baby smiled as he squinted his eyes, while his little mouth kept opening and closing.


    "Auntie, you really make people worry. A stranger''s car will be taken to a remote place and sold to a fool as his daughter-in-law. "


    Shen Geng suddenly let out a sneer, very softly.


    However, Su Ran still heard it and coughed to ease the awkwardness.


    The car finally stopped. Su An felt relieved and even her voice became a lot lighter, "Mister Shen, what are you doing?"


    "If we don''t come to the restaurant for dinner, then are we here to be cooks?" The little baby said sharply.


    Actually, he had already gotten used to stupid women, but this one was the only one who didn''t pretend to love him!


    She pretended to cough once, then calmly followed him in.


    That''s her.


    "Chief Shen, look, our document ¡­"


    "You''re not picky with food, right?"


    "Huh?"


    Su An''s face was full of confusion. Was this the rhythm of ordering food for her?


    "Pineapple oil in Hong Kong, prawn dumplings, shrimp, crab, roast wheat, goose in the deep well and durian cake in a thousand layers. These are all in triplicate. One serving of plain porridge, what else do you need?"


    Shen Geng casually ordered the baby''s favorite food.


    It was obvious that Su An Ran was putting on an act again, but she could no longer blush.


    The little baby nodded happily, "You also need to eat egg yolk sandbags."


    "What kind of porridge do you want to drink?" Shen Geng suddenly looked at Su An Ran. His gaze was deep and deep, with a bit of a ripple in his eyes.


    Are you asking her this time? Right? Right? Right?


    "Hong Kong... Hong Kong milk tea. " she stammered out.


    Seeing his son staring at him helplessly, Shen Geng ordered two servings of milk tea.


    The little baby immediately beamed with joy. At this moment, he looked a bit childish.


    When he smiled, he had two dimples. He was very cute, but she always felt that he was somehow familiar.


    "Auntie''s taste is not weird, this milk tea is very nice to drink."


    He looked expectant, because Shen Geng wouldn''t allow him to drink milk tea.


    "It seems like this auntie has been drinking milk tea for the past twenty years. Do you still want more?"


    Shen Geng doesn''t speak, but when he does, there must be a deeper meaning to it.


    Su An Ran looked at him suspiciously. The monk was confused. What kind of jumping thought was this? Why was she unable to keep up?


    The baby bit his lip, as if he was making a difficult decision. "Aiya, forget it, I''m not drinking anymore!"


    "A cup of milk tea." Only then did Shen Geng smile in satisfaction.


    Su An Ran frowned and thought for a while before she finally understood the gist of the words.


    It turned out that she was educating her children. They would be like her if they drank too much milk tea. They would become stupid!


    Heh heh heh, she endured!


    She felt a pang in her heart, then took a deep breath and pressed it down.


    Soon, their orders were served and the three of them began to eat quietly.


    This was a very high-end Hong Kong restaurant. Su An Ran had been here before. The food here was delicious, but the price was especially expensive.


    Su Ran ate absentmindedly and kept thinking about when she would be able to resolve the issue, but she couldn''t find the right time.


    At this time, a somewhat immature voice was heard from the quiet hall.


    "I''ve long heard that the snacks here are really delicious!"


    Su An Ran looked up and saw a few students eating at the same table. The noises around them were very noisy and did not pay any attention to the quiet atmosphere.


    When she felt bored, Su Ran pricked up her ears and listened to them talk to relieve her boredom.


    "Yeah, Brother Su, how did you know this place was here?" You must come quite often, right? "


    "Of course it was my sister who brought me here!"

 C18 Yi Heng

    All of a sudden, she heard a very familiar voice. Su An was stunned for a moment, then she stopped eating.


    "I''m so envious of you, having such a great sister!"


    "Yeah, but why don''t you have parents? We all have them! "


    "You don''t have a mother, do you?"


    "Not only does he not have a mother, he doesn''t even have a father!"


    After hearing these heart-piercing words, Su An felt a little uneasy. Although the child''s words were unintentional, they were even more hurtful.


    She also remembered that Yi Heng had been rejected by his classmates because of a heart attack. He could not perform gymnastics, and he could not attend physical education. Once, he cried bitterly.


    Su An''s heart ached and he blamed himself, coaxing him to say that his parents didn''t want Yi Heng, but lived in a more beautiful place.


    That was the last time Su Yiheng cried over it. After that, as if he had suddenly grown up, he understood many things.


    Su An Ran just happened to hear a sentence that made her feel incredibly comforted when she came back to her senses.


    "But I have an elder sister. An elder sister is enough."


    Su Yiheng said confidently.


    "That''s right, Yi Heng is very rich. He''s treating us to food today!"


    One of the children beside him had his mouth stuffed with food as he spoke.


    "That''s right, I heard that Yi Heng was the one who invited them here. I''ll leave it to you then, Yi Heng."


    This time, it was Su Yiheng''s turn to feel troubled. Although his elder sister usually gave him a lot of pocket money, but after eating so much today, how could he afford it?


    "I... I didn''t bring enough money! " He spoke in a low, muffled voice.


    "You can ask your sister and dad for this!"


    Hearing that, Su An could no longer sit still. With an ugly expression, she said: "I''m sorry, Mister Shen. I will be outside for a moment."


    Shen Geng nodded, he still vaguely remembered that crying little boy.


    "Yi Heng!"


    A familiar voice rang out. Su Yiheng turned his head in disbelief, then pounced over with a grin. "Big sister, you''re here too!"


    "Yeah, are you eating with your classmates?"


    Su Ran caressed Su Yiheng''s head and sat down at their table.


    Seeing such a beautiful big sister suddenly appear, and Su Yiheng''s big sister was also present, all of the children couldn''t help but stare at her.


    "Yi Heng, your sister is so beautiful. She''s even prettier than the people on TV."


    A little fatty looked at Su Ran in a daze, while the other children also nodded in envy.


    "Of course, my sister is the most beautiful person in the world!"


    When mentioning his elder sister, Su Yiheng was extremely proud. In this world, no one could compare to his elder sister in terms of beauty.


    "Did I hear you ask Yi Heng''s parents? "Yi Heng is not a wild child. He was taken care of by his parents when he was young."


    When Su An Ran mentioned his parents, Su Yiheng''s tears had already begun to gather in his eyes, but he managed to hold it in.


    "Then why not now?"


    A child at the side asked without giving up. He just wanted everyone to know that Su Yiheng was different from them.


    "They are far away. This place will be visited by everyone one day."


    Su An felt that letting the child know whether he was dead or alive was too cruel. However, she couldn''t allow the other children to continue bullying Yi Heng, leaving him with a deep psychological trauma.


    The children nodded as if they didn''t understand.


    Today, big sister will treat everyone to a meal, and everyone will pick out what you like and eat, "Su An Ran said amiably to the children, then turned her head and looked at Su Yiheng tenderly," And you, you have to eat your fill, oh, I won''t cook for you tonight.


    The children cheered and started to talk about what to order.


    Su Yiheng looked at Su An Ran and hesitated to speak.


    Su Ran knew what he was thinking, but she was still worried about Shen Geng''s matters. Moreover, some things weren''t suitable for her to say here, "Let''s chat after we get home. Accompany your classmates, your sister has work to discuss!"


    Su Yiheng nodded obediently.


    When Su An went back, she found that all the people who were originally in the room had disappeared. She hurriedly ran to the front desk to ask about it.


    "Hello, may I ask, where is the gentleman that just came with me?"


    "They just left!"


    At this moment, Su An felt as if a bolt of divine lightning had struck his head.


    She had only spoken a few words before the two of them ran away. Was this really okay?


    "Then let''s settle the bill."


    Perhaps they had not gone far. Her pretty face was full of anxiety, and the tip of her small nose was beaded with sweat.


    "Miss, that gentleman has already paid the bill."


    What?


    Today, she came to look for someone to work with. In the end, they weren''t able to come to an agreement, and she ended up bumping into someone else instead.


    "That table, No.14, the primary school students'' table, tie it!"


    "That gentleman was married as well!" The waiter looked at her with a smile.


    "What?"


    Su An Ran found it hard to believe. Why would Shen Geng buy the tickets from Heng''s table?


    "Yes Miss, I have. Is there anything else I can help you with?"


    Waving her hand, Su An covered his head and moaned.


    What the hell!

 C19 Latent Rule?

    Just as she walked out of the elevator, she saw a familiar little figure standing beside the mural.


    She immediately squatted beside him, smiling like a trafficker, "Little baby, luckily you were still here. Why did you suddenly leave? Where''s Chief Shen?"


    "Auntie, I was waiting for you. You''re so slow, like a snail!"


    The little baby muttered in dissatisfaction while Steamed Bun''s face scrunched up.


    Su Ran looked at the child in front of her happily and suddenly realized something.


    He actually looks very similar to me!


    "Eh, I just realized that the two of us look a little like each other, don''t we?"


    "You''re so old, how could I possibly look like you!"


    "¡­"


    The Terminator was none other than himself!


    She stretched out a finger and lightly poked his chubby face. "Little guy, you look so cute when you smile. Why do you keep a straight face every day?"


    Even though his words were sharp and venomous, Su An still liked him very much. He liked her for no reason and she also felt that it was very strange.


    "Is it good to have a straight face and avoid people as stupid as you touching me?"


    The baby said the latter half of the sentence proudly.


    Seeing his smug look, Su An couldn''t help but laugh as she touched his head.


    "The feel is very good. It''s very crisp and tender. How old are you? Who is your mother? "


    Would her mother be like him?


    Xiao Budian snorted coldly, "My dad said that my mommy is retarded, so I didn''t mention it."


    "¡­"


    She choked again.


    "Auntie, please behave yourself. I''m a man after all, so don''t try to get close to me. I don''t like you!"


    Su An Ran wasn''t mentally prepared to be called auntie. After all, her little brother was a lot older than him!


    She retracted her hand in embarrassment.


    "Where''s Chief Shen? Isn''t he just letting you go? Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be taken away by strangers? "


    Su An Ran suddenly realized this point. Shen Geng was too relieved. No matter what, he was still a child.


    "If you lose it, I won''t lose it!"


    Xiao Budian waved his little hand and pushed a room card into her palm, "Daddy said that we are going to work together. Let''s talk in the room."


    What was he going to do with her room card? Could it be that there was going to be an unspoken rule?


    "The Boss Shen you''re looking for is waiting for you in your room. Didn''t you want to talk about the paperwork!? I really don''t know what to talk about with you, you''re so stupid! "


    When Su Ran heard that it was a written matter, she immediately let out a breath and felt relieved.


    "Don''t be too happy too early. Also, remember to return the money!"


    After saying that, the little baby walked out arrogantly.


    In the car.


    "Young master, why are you unhappy?"


    The driver looked at him in the rearview mirror.


    The little girl was staring at her shoes in a daze. "How could that be? Actually, I really don''t like going to the hospital!"


    Even though he said this, he actually had other thoughts in his mind.


    That woman was really good to his little brother, always protecting him, and he also wanted to have a mother who could always protect him!


    The baby''s head was bowed, his nose was red, and his big eyes were filled with tears. He looked pitiful.


    He scratched his head and wiped away his tears.


    After walking slowly to the hotel, Su An stood outside the door for a long time.


    She always thought it was weird to talk about things in a hotel. Would she really not get lurked?


    But since they wanted to work with Shen Geng, they could only do it according to his request.


    She took a deep breath, first politely knocked on the door, then swiped the card to enter.


    As soon as she entered, she heard the sound of flowing water.


    He was bathing! Why did he bathe?


    Su An Ran''s heart was anxious. Had she really guessed it? No, no, no, she didn''t want to be a swindler.


    She suddenly became nervous. She felt that it would be better if she avoided it first, so she quietly opened the door.


    "You won''t talk about it?"


    A cold voice sounded.


    "Ugh ¡­" Upon being discovered, Su An''s footsteps paused.


    "Hehe, let''s talk, it''s just that isn''t it inconvenient for you to talk now, Chief Shen? "How about I wait for you outside?"


    The sound of the water suddenly stopped.


    Creak.


    The man pushed open the bathroom door, a bathrobe wrapped around his slender body.


    His hair was wet and messy at the top of his head, giving off a wild and unrestrained feeling. A drop of water flowed down his clearly defined face to his neck, and then suddenly disappeared mischievously into his firm chest.


    His eyes were misty and misty, and he couldn''t really see what was going on inside.


    When Su Ran mustered up the courage to turn around, she saw the beauty in front of her.


    She covered her eyes in shock. Her heart was beating so fast that she didn''t dare to look at the scene in front of her.


    "What are you afraid of?" Shen Geng''s footsteps were getting closer.


    That low and magnetic voice seemed to have some sort of magic, and it was extremely tempting.


    Her ears became red as she stuttered, "What ¡­" How could this be ¡­ I... What do I have... "I''m so scared!"


    "Does everyone in your company talk to others while covering their eyes?"


    Hearing his teasing, Su Ran put her hands down as if she was going to die, her face completely red.

 C20 Living Color and Fragrant Smell

    "Shen ¡­" Chief Shen, should I go out first and change your clothes? " She put her hand on the doorknob.


    "As you wish. My time is limited!"


    The man''s lack of concern drove her crazy.


    Threatening her?


    Heh heh, it really worked. She admitted it!


    Suddenly, Shen Geng''s hand reached towards Su Ran''s right waist. With a step forward, he trapped her between her chest and the door.


    It''s over, it''s over. Su An''s heart skipped a beat, and his body couldn''t help but tremble.


    His thin, sexy lips moved closer to her ear, and his hawk-like eyes narrowed as he said word by word, "You seem to be afraid of me?"


    The warm breath caused Su An''s ears to feel itchy. She turned her head away from his face and lowered her head, not daring to look at him.


    Her small appearance made Shen Geng feel as if his heart had been scratched by a feather, which was itchy and numb.


    Su An swallowed his saliva. His voice was so low that it sounded like a mosquito, "Chief Shen, let''s sit down and talk!"


    Shen Geng initially wanted to tease her, but looking at her appearance, he couldn''t help but secretly raise his head, tensing up.


    Looking at the shy and beautiful woman in front of him, he suddenly approached her, locked her soft body into his embrace and kissed her on her lips.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Unexpectedly, Su An was able to do this, causing Su An to groan as his brain immediately crashed into the ground.


    Only when a strange taste filled her mouth did Su Ran react. She frantically pushed the man''s chest with both of her hands.


    His breath was coming in short gasps, and he was beginning to get a little distracted. She smelled better than she had four years ago.


    It impolitely invaded every part of her mouth, tasting the sweet taste. Her large hands were not idle as they gently caressed her slender waist before gradually caressing upwards.


    In the end, he attached it to her abundant body parts and slowly kneaded it.


    F * * k, hurry up!


    Su Ran struggled desperately. Her entire body was burning hot and her face was so red that it seemed like blood would drip out at any moment.


    The more she struggled, the tighter Shen Geng held her.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ugh ¡­"


    At this moment, Su An was so soft that she couldn''t move anymore. If it wasn''t for Shen Geng holding her, she would have slid to the ground long ago.


    She could feel the man''s hot body, and the hard thing against her stomach.


    "Humph!"


    Suddenly, Shen Geng groaned in pain.


    Su An Ran used her last bit of strength to push him out.


    After being caught off guard, Shen Geng lightly licked the wound that was still bleeding, looking at her with an unfathomable look in his eyes.


    What a powerful little kitten!


    Once she regained her freedom, Su Ran leaned against the door and breathed in deeply. She was on the verge of suffocating.


    The struggle just now was too intense. Her snow-white, round, and fragrant shoulders were exposed, like a glistening pearl, tempting people to pick it.


    The man''s throat rolled. This damned woman!


    He quickly wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and quickly tidied up his clothes. Su An Ran was like a wild cat as she said angrily: "Chief Shen, I didn''t expect you to talk about cooperation like this!"


    Shen Geng did not refute him. Instead, he suddenly shifted his feet.


    Su Ran shook her body like a frightened little white rabbit.


    The wind is blowing, and the trees and grass are ready for battle.


    "Stop, if you continue ¡­" If you come over again, I''ll call the police! " She subconsciously swallowed her saliva as she spoke without any confidence.


    "Oh? How do you want to call the police? " Shen Geng looked at her in amusement.


    Su An Ran was extremely unhappy. She had already suffered a loss, but the things she wanted to do had yet to come to an end.


    "Boss Shen, can you take a look at our company''s planning now?"


    Her sudden words made Shen Geng''s eyes turn sinister.


    Even at this time, she was still thinking about cooperation.


    Was everything just a trade in her eyes?


    How many times had she made this exchange in the past four years?


    His expression turned cold as he looked at her mockingly, "If you can be Shen Si''s babysitter for a week, I can consider it!"


    Su An couldn''t believe it, "This ¡­" "I can''t promise you that. I still need to go to work, and ¡­"


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about!" His attitude was resolute, and he made it clear that this was the only path, and he would not take it.


    What a domineering and domineering man, turning his face faster than flipping a book!


    "Boss Shen, I need to discuss this with the boss, how about I give you an answer later, is that alright?" She had no choice but to compromise.


    "By noon tomorrow!"


    Shen Geng wrote down a phone number and handed it to her.


    "I have to think carefully about making this call. If I don''t receive your call, don''t bother me again."


    After receiving the slip of paper, Su An did not want to stay any longer. He nodded his head and hurriedly left the room.


    Who knows what else that man will do!


    Shen Si should be that little baby right? To be a nanny? What did he think she was?


    Signing the contract had nothing to do with being a babysitter. Su An was very sure that Shen Geng was purposely teasing her.


    This damned man!


    Su An was gritting her teeth in anger. She was even more angry that she had been taken advantage of by him.


    When the sky turned dark, she returned home exhausted.

 C21 Temporary Nanny

    "Elder sister, why did you just return!" Su Yiheng waited for a long time and was extremely worried.


    "Big sister worked overtime for a while. How was it? Are you enjoying your meal today? Oh, I forgot something. "


    As she pinched Su Yiheng''s nose, Su An remembered that he hadn''t paid Shen Geng for his meal today. That was something the little fellow had specifically instructed him to do.


    "Elder sister, what''s wrong?" Su Yiheng stared at her nervously.


    "I''m fine. Yi Heng, you should go to sleep first. Elder sister suddenly remembered that there are still some matters that I haven''t dealt with."


    Su Ran patted Su Yi Heng''s shoulder lovingly and returned to her room, taking out the slip of paper.


    When Shen Geng returned home and just as he finished looking at the sleeping Shen Si, his phone rang.


    "Speak."


    A cold and short voice rang out.


    It really was his style! Su An took a deep breath.


    "Director Shen, hello. I''m Su Ran. I forgot to return my brother''s meal money to you."


    "No need, it''s time for tonight''s events." Shen Geng coldly said and hung up the phone.


    Su Ran stared at her phone in disbelief as she trembled in anger.


    Who do you think she is! Did he come out to sell it?


    This was something that could not be tolerated, and neither could Uncle or Aunt!


    This black venomous tongue of hers was haughty and indifferent as she pulled at that lecherous little man. She wanted to stab him and curse him to not move an inch!


    The next day.


    "Boss Lin, look at how I can''t do this. Besides, the company is in need of people right now, how can I be a babysitter!"


    Su Ran came to Lin Qingying''s office early in the morning to complain.


    "What did you say?"


    Lin Qingying could not hold back her laughter. In an instant, her entire room was lit up with light.


    "To be a babysitter, to be his son''s babysitter for seven days." Su An Ran said in hatred.


    Every time when she thought of Shen Geng''s extremely haggard appearance, her teeth would itch.


    No matter what, she was still the person in charge of an important project in a large company, okay? Wasn''t it obvious that she was going to tease his son when she was a babysitter?


    "Is that true?" Shen Geng, Shen Group''s Director Shen, wants you to be his son''s babysitter? "


    Lin Qingying rubbed her stomach that was hurting from laughing. How could this Shen Geng be so interesting?


    "Boss Lin, are you making fun of me on purpose?"


    Su Ran threw away her cold little eyes.


    Hmph, why are you smiling so nicely, you monster!


    "No, no, how could that be possible? You are one of my great generals!" "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Typical mouth error.


    "Lin Qingying, don''t laugh!"


    Su Ran was annoyed. She ran over and grabbed both of his shoulders and shook them vigorously.


    "Aiya, I won''t laugh, I won''t laugh," Lin Qingying sized her up with a face full of curiosity. "Tsk, tsk, a person like you being a nanny, I don''t even dare to think about it!"


    "Could there be a nanny uniform? "Really? Shen Geng likes this taste?" The more he said, the more excited he became. It was unknown how far his brain had progressed. "That shouldn''t be a fake Shen Geng, right?"


    A thousand head of mud horses galloped by. Su An Ran was speechless as she looked towards the sky. Could you please return her gentle and refined boss to her?


    Su An was especially helpless. If it wasn''t him, then who else could it be? She''ll bet her chastity!


    Oh, that''s not right. She''s long since lost her virginity.


    "Please, CEO Lin, CEO Lin, please think about it seriously. Really, I feel that he has gone too far!"


    Lin Qingying had known Shen Geng for more than ten years. This Chief Shen of the Shen Group had never had the time to tease others, but now he was treating Su Ran like this. There must be something up his sleeve.


    Shen Geng''s gossip was rare to see in a hundred years, it was a pity not to watch it.


    "Su An Ran, you have to be able to withstand the test!"


    He had to admit that his decision this time was a bit selfish.


    "Boss, are you serious?" Did you hear that clearly? The one he asked me to be was a nanny, a nanny! I can even consider being a secretary or an assistant. "


    Su An''s heart was filled with rejection. This time, he had been standing too low from the start, so they would be in a passive position in the future.


    However, the Shen Corporation was indeed highly sought after.


    "Of course I''m serious. Su Ran, do you know what the Shen Corporation means to us? The company is currently in an upward phase. Once we take down the Shen Corporation, the future will be bright."


    Upon saying this, Lin Qing Ying sighed deeply.


    "It''s actually just a seven-day nanny. This is a form of training for you. You have taken care of your little brother for so many years, and have a lot of experience. Taking care of his child is not a problem at all. "


    Lin Qing Ying really wanted to know what was going on in Shen Geng''s gourd, so she did her best to persuade Su Ran.


    Men like him also have a gossipy heart.


    "But there are so many things in the company, I can''t leave for a while, and it''s even for a week!"


    After all, Su An Ran was a young girl. She especially asked for a leave of absence to be Shen Si''s nanny, so it wouldn''t sound good if it was spread out.


    "An Ran, you''ve done this. I''ll remember you for a great deed, okay?"


    "As a qualified workplace worker, you have to be prepared to accept any difficulties. Shen Geng is your first major bottleneck. You have to overcome it and beat it, right?" Lin Qingying''s eyes were warm and gentle. A strange light flashed across her beautiful eyes.


    He was the leader of the marketing department. Being a general manager was such a waste of talent.


    Su Ran subconsciously took a step back.


    Seeing that Lin Qingying''s words had reached such a point, she could only helplessly say, "Then I''ll think about it!"


    "I''ve thought about it, so I decided to make a phone call as soon as possible. Chief Shen is more picky than me, you know."


    Su Ran nodded, placed the documents on the table, then left.


    In the secluded corridor, Su Ran hesitated for a long time before dialing that number.


    "Chief Shen, I''ve thought over your suggestion. When is it convenient for you? I''ll go over to report."


    "I''m very busy. Contact my housekeeper."


    Hearing that indifferent voice, a sneer flashed across her heart. If you were busy, others would have to wait for your orders twenty-four hours a day.


    "Hello, butler, I am ¡­"


    "Miss Su, I heard from the young master that you are going to Chi An District''s No.43. The young master will be home by noon today. Please go and receive him."


    She didn''t expect that Shen Geng was not courteous at all, just having made up his mind that she was going to start her babysitting career.


    Outside the kindergarten.


    "Hello, may I ask who you are?" The security guards stopped the unfamiliar Su Ran.


    "Hello, I''m here to pick up Shen Si." Su Ran said politely.


    The security guard gave a mocking smile and said, "You are a woman by CEO Shen''s side, right? This is something that requires Shen Si''s opinion to see if he wants to follow you."


    Ever since he became a security guard for this kindergarten, he often met women who called themselves Shen Geng to pick up his child.


    After experiencing so much, people would become calmer. Sigh.


    Su Ran pretended not to understand what he meant.


    "Dad said you''re the one coming?" Shen Si shook his head and snorted disdainfully.


    "Mm, it''s me."


    Looking at the child in front of her, Su An''s tone was filled with warmth and gentleness.


    The security guard, who had been looking down on the two earlier, suddenly glared at them. They really did look like each other.


    "Hey, dad really is going to cause me trouble. Let''s go!" The baby''s bun face wrinkled up and he looked worried to death.


    After leaving the house, Shen Si didn''t see his car. He immediately muttered in dissatisfaction, "Why didn''t he drive here?"


    "I don''t have a car, and today I''m here to pick you up. I checked and found that the kindergarten is very close to your home! "


    "That''s not the reason. I''m not satisfied."


    This arrogant and lovable tone of his was like a small replica of Shen Geng.


    Su An Ran continued to speak patiently, "Look, the weather is very good today. We can take a walk to the park ¡­"


    "I''m sleepy." As soon as he finished, he fell against her.


    Su Ran was shocked and quickly squatted down while hugging him, but no matter how she shouted, she could not wake him up.


    She immediately called Shen Geng with an anxious expression, "Mr. Shen, Shen Si suddenly fainted. We just left the kindergarten. I''ll send him to the hospital now."


    "Don''t move, I''ll be right there."


    As she looked at the familiar face in front of her, Su An Ran''s heart tightened as if someone had pinched her. Even her breathing felt a little bit painful.


    Ten minutes felt like a century to her.


    "Get in!"


    The sound of the car braking could be heard as a car stopped in front of Su Ran.


    She hurried back to the car with him in her arms.


    Looking through the rearview mirror, Shen Geng saw her red eyes and her pale little face. Suddenly, he felt a surge of pity for her from the bottom of his heart.


    When he thought of how she was acting for Shen Si''s sake, he felt an inexplicable sense of warmth.


    What was she thinking about? This woman ¡­


    He shook his head to clear it.


    "Do you want to take the baby to the hospital?"


    Su An Ran hesitated for a long time but still couldn''t resist asking.


    "No need." He regained his usual coldness.


    "The child fainted for no reason, how can we not go to the hospital? "It''s very likely that his life will be in danger, and ¡­"


    "I''m the child''s biological father. I''ve taken care of this child for four years. Do you think I don''t understand it as well as you?"


    Shen Geng asked her in the rearview mirror.


    Su An was at a loss for words. She was just a temporary babysitter. She laughed at herself and did not say anything else.


    "His coma is a sequelae of the hypoxic birth. Be prepared, this kind of situation can happen at any time. The moment he says he is sleepy, he will fall asleep very soon."


    Su Ran looked at the child in her arms and suddenly felt pity for him.


    "I don''t want you to disturb me for the same reason this week. Also, because he needs twenty-four hours of care, I don''t think it''s a problem for you to stay here with me?"


    After placing Shen Si in the room, Shen Geng brought Su Ran to the living room.


    He crossed his long legs and lazily leaned against the sofa.


    Yang Bailu and Huang Shiren both felt the same way.


    Evil exploiter.


    "No problem, but what else does he need me to know in advance? for example, in terms of diet. "


    Since she had accepted the job, she had to look after it carefully within the next seven days. This was her way of life.


    "Also, which room do I live in?"


    She didn''t want to have too much contact with Shen Geng, this dangerous person.


    F * ck, stay away from Shen Geng!


    "Next door to Shen Si. Also, he can''t drink black tea. He can''t even drink black tea. "


    "He has to heat up his food as much as possible, including fruit. Cold drinks are not allowed."


    Shen Geng said nonchalantly. His lazy look was completely different from his usual one.


    "I know, don''t worry." Su Ran took note of all of these requests.


    The atmosphere was eerily quiet. Su An raised his head and saw Shen Geng staring at her, lost in thought.


    "Ugh ¡­" That CEO Shen, if there''s nothing else, then I''ll go back to work. " It was only with great difficulty that she was able to control herself and not flee.

 C22 To be Humiliated

    Shen Geng slowly stood up, his tall and slender body carrying an indescribable sense of oppression.


    "Oh? "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    He suddenly revealed a charming smile. His appearance was full of elegance, not the least bit inferior to Lin Qingying''s.


    Su An Ran was unable to shift her gaze away at that moment. She had to admit that this person really did have a lot of capital. It was no wonder that he had become a lover in the hearts of women.


    She pinched her own leg with all her might. Pah pah pah! Su An Ran, did you eat the wrong medicine? Why are you being so crazy?


    "I''ll go and see the baby. Goodbye, Chief Shen!" She ran off.


    Shen Geng quickly withdrew his smile as if his face had changed. He looked at her back which was fleeing in panic with an expressionless face.


    Was he that terrible?


    His small body was curled up on the soft bed, sleeping soundly.


    Her eyelashes were curled up, her mouth was small and red, and her nose was raised. She looked so cute and charming, making people feel tender and affectionate toward her.


    As Su An''s finger gently caressed his face, Su An''s heart turned into a puddle of water. His face unconsciously began to emit a divine maternal radiance.


    When he opened his eyes, he was surprised to see the person beside him.


    Su Ran was lying on the bed, very close to him.


    There had never been a woman lying beside him like this, because he did not allow it.


    But she ¡­


    Feeling the tenderness and love radiating from her, his little heart actually felt a little attached to her, a little happy in his heart.


    Mom''s smell.


    As if he was a thief, Shen Si''s little face gently leaned towards him.


    "Yi Heng, stop messing around. Be good."


    Su Ran subconsciously turned her body around and patted the little person beside her. She felt that something was wrong with her hand.


    She slowly opened her eyes and found that the little fellow was looking at her with dissatisfaction.


    "Sorry, I accidentally fell asleep."


    The room was a little dark, so she could not see Shen''s expression clearly.


    "I don''t like people sleeping in my bed." He was very unhappy.


    Yi Heng, Yi Heng, anything was Yi Heng!


    "Well, I remember, do you want some milk? I''ll go heat it up for you right now! "


    Su An, who was already used to his temper, quickly stood up.


    "No need, I can do it myself."


    The implication was that he was very self-reliant.


    In the dim light, Su An''an didn''t notice the little person''s begging for praise.


    As she watched him skillfully dressing himself, she suddenly thought of Su Yiheng. She was the one who helped him put it on when he was his age.


    Her heart tightened and her nose began to ache. This motherless child ¡­


    "Do you know how to compete?"


    Shen asked Su Ran as he poured the milk into a warm cup.


    "Cars and some planes, but not really." She felt a little embarrassed.


    Shen Si looked at her in surprise. His little eyebrows twitched as he said with a bit of suppressed excitement, "Then that''s good. Let''s have fun together later!"


    Deep down, he wanted someone to be with him, so he didn''t have to pretend to be strong.


    Su An Ran nodded. From now on, her most important task was to accompany Shen Si.


    "It''s not like this, it''s like this."


    "Oh, you are so stupid, Auntie!"


    "Wrong, wrong again."


    Shen Si finally could no longer endure it and said, "Hmph, I won''t play with you anymore. It''s still father that is right. He will lower his IQ."


    Su Ran was speechless.


    Was it really good to have such a venomous tongue at such a young age? Shocked, she was plunged into a deep self-doubt and self-denial.


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat rice. I also want three heats and a cold soup." After throwing down the jigsaw puzzle without much interest, Shen Shijiu ordered Su Ran.


    "I''ll do it right away. Wait a moment." She gathered up her toys and went into the kitchen.


    Su Ran was worried that he would be alone in the living room. While she was cooking, she would come out to see him from time to time.


    Shen Si saw all of this.


    She really knows how to take care of people!


    "Si Si, you''re home alone!" The door suddenly opened and a woman''s voice sounded.


    "You''re so annoying. Don''t call me Si Si!"


    With a straight face, Shen Si seemed to be ignoring him.


    "I heard a sound from the kitchen. Someone''s here."


    As the woman spoke, she wanted to use her hand to stroke Shen Si''s hair, but he angrily dodged it.


    "Why are you here? Get out!"


    Seeing Su Ran cooking, An Ruoyun exploded in anger.


    She stepped forward and grabbed onto Su Ran''s clothes, then dragged her outside.


    "Miss An, you misunderstand. It''s not what you think!"


    Su An hurriedly explained as he tried to get her to let go.


    How could An Ruoyun listen to her words? Her hand shot out to grab Su Ran''s hair.


    "Let go of me, Miss An! Why are you acting so rude!"


    Su An was in pain. He slammed his hand onto hers and only then was she able to let go.


    Once she was free, she immediately took a few steps back and looked at her warily.


    This crazy woman, the two of them definitely had a grudge in their previous life.


    "Who allowed you to come? How did you know this place was here?"


    An Ruoyun didn''t let go as she interrogated Su Ran. Her eyes were about to spew fire. This vixen, she was so shameless that she ran over to Brother Shen''s house.


    "Director Shen asked me to come here and take care of Shen Si. If you don''t believe me, you can just ask him."


    Su Ran looked at Shen Si expectantly, hoping that he would say a few words. Otherwise, she probably wouldn''t let him off so easily.


    "Not really."


    Shen Si was so angry that he turned his head away. He didn''t even want to watch this anymore. Idiot, idiot, how could he be bullied by An Ruoyun.


    "Hmph, hurry up and get out of here! This is also where you stay. Do you believe that I can tell the security guards to kick you out of here?


    Seeing that Shen Si was silent, An Ruoyun became even more certain that Su An had shamelessly run over to the door.


    "I''m not. If you don''t believe me, ask Shen Geng!"


    Not willing to waste any more time arguing with her, Su An rushed into the kitchen to see what was in the pot.


    Shen Geng, who happened to be carrying a cup of water, immediately understood what was going on when he saw them.


    "How can you let her come here? What does she know!"


    Facing Shen Geng, An Ruoyun grumbled unhappily, but her tone sounded more like she was acting coquettishly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re a nanny. Who isn''t the same as a nanny?" He said lightly with an expressionless face.


    Seeing how cold he was to Su Ran, An Ruoyun''s expression immediately eased up. She specifically cleared her throat and spoke proudly.


    "Of course! "She''s just a nanny, a servant of the family!"


    Hearing these words of contempt, Shen Zi knitted his brows, silently took the water bottle, and went back to the study room to deal with his affairs.


    "I really didn''t think, what''s Su? You''re actually a nanny here? But it looks like you''re not doing very well!"


    An Ruoyun said disdainfully from the side, as if she was addicted to it.


    For a moment, she was the only sound in the room.


    Su Ran completely ignored her as she quickly served the food.


    "I''m talking to you, did you not hear me?"


    An Ruoyun almost wrote a few words on her forehead: I''m here to cause trouble.


    "Yes." Su An Ran felt helpless. She was very busy and didn''t want to hear this young miss nagging.


    Aren''t you wasting your saliva because you don''t have any nutrition?


    Are you listening or not? Are you dumb? My shoes are dirty.


    Perhaps it was because she was hungry, she sat down to taste the food. Then she poured it into the trash can and said: "It''s so horrible to eat. Is this for other people?"


    Su Ran''s expression immediately changed as she stared blankly at her painstakingly prepared food in the trash can.


    Su Ran was neither angry nor angry. She did not want to lower herself to the same level as this childish bastard.


    She would endure for another seven days!


    "What are you standing there for? I didn''t give you the money, right?" "Hurry up and do it!" Seeing her standing still like a wooden stake, An Ruoyun roared again.


    "Miss An, I won''t accept money!"


    "Not taking money? Do you find the money too little? Is that enough? "


    An Ruoyun took out a stack of money from her wallet and threw it at Su An, "Aren''t you getting close to Brother Shen just for money!?"


    "Miss An, just keep the money for yourself!" She took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    "You ¡­" An Ruoyun pointed at Su Ran''s nose.


    Su Ran casually pushed her hand away. "Miss An, what a pity. I''m not your home''s nanny. Director Shen asked me to come over."


    She picked up the broom, swept the money off the floor and dumped it in the trash.


    "You ¡­ You... How dare you oppose me! "


    Seeing her actions, An Ruoyun couldn''t help but feel infuriated. As soon as her temper flared, she raised her hand, preparing to slap Su Ran in the face.


    "Aunt An, Daddy doesn''t like you doing it." It was at this moment that Shen Xi turned his head to look at An Ruoyun, "What business do you have here?"


    Hearing that Shen Geng didn''t like it, she immediately shut off the engine.


    From the moment that An Ruoyun had come in, she had been causing a ruckus until now, but he still didn''t know why she had come over.


    "I knew your father was going to the party today, so I came to take you out for some snacks. Do you want to go?"


    When she suddenly remembered the reason for her visit, she looked at Shen Si in anticipation. Where would she find the time to pay attention to Su Ran?


    With a head full of messy hair, Su An slightly collapsed. Shen Geng''s surroundings were filled with all sorts of demons and devils!


    "No, there''s a new nanny cooking!"


    This mother was really stupid, even An Ruoyun could bully her!


    "Then can I take you to buy a doll? There are a few new Barbie dolls in the mall.


    An Ruoyun coaxed.


    "Aunt An, when will you grow up? If I wasn''t so young that I couldn''t reject it, how would I have taken it? "


    He lowered his voice, afraid that Su Ran would hear his embarrassing words.


    He shifted his gaze and casually said, "You look so ugly right now."


    "What?" "How could that be!"


    She ran to the mirror with her buttocks on fire. Seeing her slightly disheveled hair and the delicate makeup on her face, she hurriedly left.


    A drop of cold sweat flowed down from Su An''s forehead. It was as if she could see a pair of black wings growing out from under Shen Shi''s ribs.


    This Darkness Attribute... Actually, she quite liked it.


    "When can I be smarter? Stupid, you really make me worry! "


    He looked at the remaining two dishes on the table and slowly ate them.


    His expression showed that he was somewhat cherishing.


    Su An Ran didn''t notice that a tear flowed from his eye and fell into the bowl.

 C23 The Feeling of a Family of Three

    After the meal, Su Ran played around with Shen Si for a long time and played with all the toys once.


    Shen Si even pulled her out of the storage room to retrieve the camping tent.


    The two of them tossed and turned for a long time, inside and out.


    Although Shen Zi always said that Su Ran was stupid and had a disdainful look, the two of them still had a good time together.


    After showering, Su An lay down next to Shen Si and told him the story in the book.


    At first, Shen Si''s eyes were wide open as he listened with relish. As he listened, his eyes began to open and close.


    Smelling Su An''s scent, he finally could not resist his sweet sleepiness and fell asleep while leaning on her.


    As she looked at the soundly asleep Shen Si, whose small arm was still resting on her body, Su Ran unknowingly fell asleep as well.


    How could he still remember to return to his room?


    After so many years, this was the first time Su An ever dreamed of kissing someone in her dreams. It was just that she couldn''t see the person in front of her.


    That person crazily struggled with her lips and tongue. Slowly, she didn''t even have the strength to resist, and could only lie paralyzed in his arms while gasping for breath.


    Gradually, Su An''s breathing became ragged. Why was this dream so real?


    Suddenly, she woke up from her dream.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the person on top of her in disbelief.


    In the darkness, his eyes were especially bright as he stared intently at her curvaceous body. She could see the small flames that were ignited in his eyes.


    At such a close distance, Su Ran could see his adam''s apple rolling up and down.


    Then, the man''s beautiful lips once again covered hers.


    When Su An suddenly remembered that Shen Si was still there, he immediately struggled to get up.


    How could Shen Geng let her off so easily? He tightly held her in his embrace and kissed her with satisfaction.


    Deep panting sounds rang out in the darkness. Su An could only feel the strong scent of hormones from the man''s body and felt his entire body heat up.


    "Let me go quickly!"


    She continuously twisted and turned under Shen Geng''s body, wanting to escape. Unfortunately, it was useless.


    Shen Geng continued wantonly seizing the territory in front of him. He whispered in her ear, "How can I not act when you climb onto my bed?"


    "Your bed? I''m just coaxing... It was to coax Shen Si to sleep. "


    Su An Ran quickly swallowed her saliva. Her small face was completely red. It was so beautiful that it was shocking.


    "Oh? To coax him to sleep, how could he coax himself to sleep? " The corner of Shen Geng''s mouth twitched as he said sinisterly.


    How could he really be here? He just wanted to tease this woman. Every time he saw her blushing and unable to get rid of him, he would find it very interesting.


    Was this the bad taste hidden in his body?


    He sat up from Su An''s body and casually threw his loose tie to the side.


    Su An Ran suddenly got up and ran out, not even having the time to put on her shoes.


    Shen Geng: "¡­"


    He really just wanted to take off his tie.


    With a "kuang", Su An locked the door, afraid that the pervert would come back in again.


    Why did the smell of Shen Geng make her feel like she was acquainted with him?


    She scratched at her hair in distress.


    Ah ah ah, I don''t want to sleep anymore!


    "..."


    "Clank, clank, clank ¡­"


    The sky had just turned bright, so Su Ran turned off the alarm clock and buried herself in her bed sleepily.


    "Miss Su, you don''t think that you''re here to be a wife, do you?"


    A magnetic voice rang out from outside the door. Su Ran shuddered and was completely awake.


    She wrapped the quilt around her body and sat up. She was relieved to hear the sound of footsteps leaving.


    After washing up and wearing her pajamas, she walked into the kitchen with disheveled hair.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Geng''s torment last night, how could she be so tired? She splashed some cold water on her face and became a little more energetic.


    "Idiot, are you going to wash your face here?" He had just woken up. His voice was still slightly hoarse, but it was still childish.


    Why didn''t she change her clothes or comb her hair?


    "No, I was just a little sleepy, so I splashed some water on it."


    Su An Ran smiled at him and began to cook breakfast.


    The father and son only liked plain porridge, so she prepared sandwiches, bread, and rice porridge, simple and healthy.


    "Dad, Auntie''s cooking speed is on par with Grandma Wu''s." Shen Si sat at the dining table and clicked his tongue.


    Shen Geng was lost in thought as he watched the figure busily working in the kitchen.


    Was this the feeling of a family of three?


    It didn''t seem that bad either ¡­


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    His father''s gaze was fixed on him as if he wanted to eat that stupid woman. He coughed lightly and a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s wrong? Is it salty? "


    "It''s not salty. Dad, do you think the rice porridge is a little sweet today?"


    Shen Si grinned, smiling innocently.


    Shen Geng calmly took a sip of the congee, but his expression remained unchanged. "No, you can drink the milk!"


    "How could it be sweet? I didn''t put any sugar on it." Su Ran asked in confusion.


    Knowing that this woman is stupid, Shen Geng shrugged, "Does your brother need to live here for the next few days?"


    Today is the weekend, Shen Geng does not work overtime on the weekends, unshakable to accompany Shen Si to play.


    "No, he went to boarding school and only had one day off each month." After Su Ran finished her work, she sat down.


    Shen Si''s pair of large eyes kept darting around the two of them.


    "Where do you want to go today?" Shen Geng glanced at him.


    Shen Si swallowed the porridge in his mouth and looked at Shen Geng eagerly, "Today, you''ll fight with me for that Lego Rocket I bought the day before yesterday!"


    "Sure, but I have to go to the hospital for an examination today!"


    The moment he heard he was going to the hospital, Shen Si''s face immediately darkened.


    After Su An Ran was done packing up, she prepared some fruits and brought them to the balcony for the father and son duo who were playing with toys.


    Seeing that Shen Zi was trying his best to be serious, Su An didn''t hesitate to feed him. Occasionally, he would pass a few to Shen Geng. Although he would frown slightly, he would still accept it and eat.


    Shen Geng is such a good father, yet also a mother. This kind of experience was hard for her to bear.


    But why did it feel like a family?


    She shook her head in amusement, trying to get rid of these ridiculous thoughts.


    The warm moment did not last long. A sweet voice suddenly broke the silence.


    "What are you doing!"


    An Ruoyun looked at Su Ran who was holding fruit and sitting next to Shen Ge and shouted at her in dissatisfaction. She didn''t like this person who had found an opportunity to stick to Shen Geng at all.


    "I''m feeding Shen Si some fruits!" Su Ran felt slightly unhappy in her heart.


    "A nanny, look at the chaos in the house, why aren''t you tidying up and slacking off here!"


    Su Ran was too lazy to argue with her, so she just carried the fruit out.


    Seeing her act this way, the anger in An Ruoyun''s heart grew even more, and she made up her mind to take care of her later.


    "I''m going to get the car, Dad. I don''t want a rocket!"


    After saying that, Shen Si rode his bicycle around the house. Shen Geng nodded his head and went to his study to prepare the materials.


    "Nanny, clean up here!"


    "And the balls on the balcony, ready."


    "The bathroom is dirty!"


    By the time An Ruoyun had finished shouting the last word, Su An was already out of breath.


    Ah!


    While cleaning up the bathroom, the tiles were covered in water. Su Ran lost her balance and fell down. Immediately, her face turned pale from the pain.


    This scream not only shocked Shen Geng, but even Shen Geng, who was in the study room, was alarmed.


    "Ruoyun, don''t go too far!"


    Shen Geng looked at Su An''s pale face who seemed to be lying on the ground and unable to get up, and said a few words to An Ruoyun in a displeased manner.


    He turned his head to look at Su Ran. "Can you stand up?"


    "Yes!"


    Su An Ran forced out a smile. She struggled to get up from the ground, but the pain on her back became more and more intense. She was unable to get up even after struggling for quite a while.


    Shen Geng rolled his eyes at this woman. Her stubbornness was exactly the same as it was four years ago. She gritted her teeth and swallowed it.


    "Don''t move!" He bent down and picked up Su Ran.


    Being hugged by Shen Geng''s powerful arm, Su Ran felt a little embarrassed.


    "Big Brother Shen, how about I support her?"


    An Ruoyun was panicking, why was she the one who had just fallen?


    "Be good and go back early. I want to take her to the doctor." His face was cold, clearly showing his master''s displeasure.


    Looking at Shen Geng from this angle, Su An suddenly recalled the teacher who saved him four years ago in a ball of fire.


    After staring at him for a long time, Su Ran finally confirmed that it was him.


    Although he was slightly different from how he looked in his memory, he was still him.


    Excited, grateful, embarrassed, upset... All sorts of emotions rushed forward and eventually mixed together, causing her to feel extremely complicated.


    "Put me down, I should still be able to walk!"


    She bit her lip as a few blush suddenly appeared on her face.


    Shen Geng didn''t even look at her.


    He didn''t want to bother with such a stubborn woman!


    In the hospital.


    "It''s nothing serious. I just happened in a flash, and I won''t be able to do any heavy work these days. Pay attention."


    After the doctor finished reading, he gave Su An some medicine.


    When Su An heard this, he instantly let out a breath of relief. This way, he wouldn''t delay her further.


    She looked at Shen Geng, bit her lips and swallowed back the words she wanted to ask.


    The doctor continued to examine Sens.


    "This treatment process is still useful. Does he have less sleep time now?"


    Su Ran sat to the side. When he heard the doctor''s question, he felt a pain in his heart. He was so young, yet he wanted to be treated.


    On the way back from the hospital, he fell asleep.


    After tidying up the room full of toys, Su Ran sat up on the bed in a daze as she thought about some of the things that happened in the past.


    She thought of the fire that had caused her so much pain, and of the man who seemed to be inspired by it.


    It seems that Shen Geng has forgotten that he once saved me!


    But when she thought about the current situation and how she faced her benefactor, Su An Ran felt awkward.


    She couldn''t fall asleep no matter what, so after thinking for a while, she put on her clothes and left the room.


    "I''ve warmed the milk. Have a drink!"


    Shen Geng stared at her for a long time as he felt that there must be something wrong with this woman!


    "If you have something to say, just say it. I don''t like to beat around the bush." He lowered his eyes, thinking about her unusual behavior tonight.


    "I''m fine, just seeing that you''re still up so late, I''ll warm you a glass of milk."


    Aren''t you being too suspicious?


    "Nope!"


    Shen Geng flatly refused.


    "Drinking milk helps sleep." Su An was embarrassed. She insisted on placing the milk on the table and turned around to leave.


    "Halt!"


    She paused.

 C24 Suitor

    "Are you sure you have nothing to tell me?" Shen Geng looked at Su An Ran inquiringly.


    "Sleep early!" Su Ran shook her head and returned to her room.


    "How have you been these two days? Your life isn''t bad, right? I heard that Shen Geng has an amazing figure and pounced on him!"


    "Quickly come back after you''re done pouncing! If you don''t come back soon, I''m going to collapse."


    "Do you know? I feel that my life is only endless black now, ah! How I yearn for light! "Come back quickly ~"


    "I can''t take it alone ~ ~"


    "Come back quickly!"


    Inside the room, Su An''s head was full of black lines as he looked at the text that kept on ringing.


    "Creak ~"


    She was about to reply when the door opened.


    She quickly put her phone behind her back and looked at the incoming person warily.


    "What are you doing?"


    Shen Geng was still holding the milk in his hand, looking at Su Ran who was sneaking around.


    "No ¡­." "Nothing much!"


    Su An was slightly anxious. He didn''t know why, but he felt as if someone had caught him in the act.


    She watched as Shen Geng got closer to her. She felt anxious and guilty, and unconsciously stepped back.


    "Hide what?"


    Shen Geng looked at her sharply. What was this woman afraid of?


    Su An''s face turned even redder. How could he see Lin Qingya''s words!


    "Nothing, what are you doing here?"


    Shen Geng didn''t answer and just placed the milk on the European style bedside table. He approached Su Ran and quickly took her phone.


    The few words'' big fight ''appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Soar?"


    He looked down at this guilty little girl from above, and a trace of a mocking smile flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    "Joke, joke, don''t take it seriously! If you''re serious, you''ll lose, hehehehe. "


    Su Ran couldn''t help but explain as she laughed dryly.


    She clutched her forehead and moaned in her heart.


    Lin Qingya, you''ve caused me so much trouble!


    Shen Geng took a step closer and looked at her seriously, "You want to go to my bed? What purpose did he have? Money, contracts, or what? "


    Su An Ran''s expression suddenly changed. It was extremely ugly.


    Why did he think that?


    "Boss Shen, you misunderstand, didn''t you suggest that I come here to be a babysitter?"


    The implication is ¡ª Do you think I want to come!


    "It''s good that you understand!" Shen Geng left without replying to his words.


    Su An didn''t know whether he was angry or not, but she felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    After all, he was her benefactor, and she should not have been unable to control herself from speaking out of anger.


    While touching her twisted waist, she remembered the way Shen Geng hugged her. Just like before, her heart felt warm.


    "What are you thinking about? Sleep!"


    She patted her creamy head and quickly fell asleep.


    The next morning.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    Su Ran knocked on Shen Shi''s door and lied down to listen for movement inside.


    Shen Geng and Shen Si slept in the same room. It was inconvenient for her to open the door and enter, otherwise, it would be awkward if she didn''t see what she shouldn''t have seen.


    "No sound? "You haven''t woken up yet?"


    She was lying on her stomach on the door, muttering to herself. She was still hesitating in her heart. Should she wake up this father and son duo? It was eight o''clock, after all.


    "Aiyo." she cried suddenly.


    "Sorry, sorry, Director Shen, your soundproofing is really great!"


    She explained with a red face while withdrawing from Shen Geng''s arms.


    People scaring people to death!


    When he opened the door, he was bare-chested. What kind of freak was this?


    "Auntie, your hobbies are really strange. They stick to people''s doors."


    The well-dressed Xiao Budian appeared at the back, his small mouth opening and closing.


    "The meal is ready. I thought that since you all still haven''t woken up, I would come and get you all. It''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    Su Ran was so embarrassed that she quickly went to the kitchen to get the milk for Shen Si.


    "Auntie, the way you call people is really special," Shen Si vaguely smiled, "The beauty is in your bosom, Daddy, are you awake now?"


    This brat, Su Ran was embarrassed and embarrassed, as if she had gone to give Shen Geng a hug early in the morning.


    "Little guy, I specially made a cream bun this morning. I remember that you like to eat this."


    Su An put the cream buns in front of Shen Si, as well as the steamed prawns with powdered rice. Of course, fried eggs were essential every day.


    "I''m so tired of eating this early in the morning!"


    Shen Si pouted his lips, showing a look of disdain.


    "Alright then. If you don''t like it, I''ll enjoy it myself." Su An stretched out his hand and was about to take it.


    Shen Si''s eyes immediately widened as he tightly held the plate in front of him with both hands.


    "Seeing that you worked hard to make breakfast, I ate it. Father will eat! "


    She was afraid that she would take it away, so she even took a small bite out of it.


    From the corner of her eyes, she saw his actions. Su An lowered her head and laughed, this little guy''s brain was spinning really fast.


    "Daddy, mine is cream buns."


    When he saw Shen Geng walk out, Shen Si even made a show of showing off because Su An Ran only took this portion and probably made it for him.


    "Eat less."


    Hearing Shen Geng''s words, Shen Si didn''t seem to care at all as he curled his lips.


    "Chief Shen, the egg pancakes and the porridge I prepared for you, I cooked an egg soup, it''s very light and light, there''s no smell at all."


    Su Ran brought the soup and water up. It seemed that she had spent quite a bit of effort to do so.


    Shen Geng looked at her thoughtfully.


    "Auntie clearly took care of me, why did she prepare so lavishly for daddy?" He wanted to protest!


    Su Ran smiled. "I''m afraid your stomach won''t be able to hold enough."


    "Words don''t mean what they say. You clearly said it to make daddy happy." The little guy punctured this layer of paper in an instant.


    Afraid that Shen Geng thought that she had ulterior motives, she quickly explained, "Director Shen, I just ¡­"


    Before he could finish, Shen Geng interrupted him, "It has nothing to do with me."


    He looked at the Journal of Finance and Economics in his hands, and it was clear that he did not want to hear about it.


    "Dad, how about going to Ocean Palace today?"


    "What''s written on today''s schedule?"


    Shen Geng carried his laptop and sat on the sofa as he busied himself with talking to Shen Si.


    "Swimming in the afternoon and going to English class in the evening, but I want to go to Ocean Pavilion. I think the great white shark missed me!" He spoke very seriously.


    "Neo misses you too, and Uncle Chen, who taught you how to swim, misses you too!" Shen Geng was not the least bit moved.


    Shen Si curled his lips in dissatisfaction.


    Hearing the conversation between father and son, Su An was a bit surprised. Shen Si was still a child, but he wouldn''t recklessly make a ruckus over what he wanted.


    It seemed that Shen Geng had taught him very well. In this aspect, Su An''an admired this man.


    "Alright, then can we go for a while in the morning?"


    Shen Si''s tone changed to one of discussion.


    "You really want to go?"


    "Yes!"


    From Shen Geng''s expression, it was obvious that this matter can be discussed. Shen Si hurriedly nodded his head.


    "Sure."


    However, after Shen Geng finished speaking, he did not immediately jump up in joy. Instead, he looked at Shen Geng with a questioning look, "Auntie, can I go together with you?"


    He wanted Su An Ran to go with him.


    "Sure."


    Then the three of them went to the dolphin show and the great white shark.


    After all, this was the first time he had ever played with his mother, and he already knew that she was his mother.


    Su Ran didn''t know about this point, but Shen Zi silently remembered it in his heart.


    Looking at Shen Geng holding Shen Si''s small hand and holding him as they took photos while pointing at the great white shark through the glass, Su An Ran suddenly felt that Shen Geng was a little different from the one in her memory.


    The person in front of him was not the aloof and emotionless Shen Geng.


    He was selfless. He was selfless in his treatment of a young life, more diligent than a mother. He taught Shen Si to be strong when he was young, and also taught him to be sensible.


    "Can you take a picture for us?"


    Shen Zhe led Su An to the side of a passerby. After he obtained the approval of the passerby, he handed the order back to the passerby.


    Shen Si stood in the middle and accidentally grabbed Su An Ran''s hand with his small hand. His other hand held Shen Geng as he laughed innocently.


    "Your family is so happy." The helper looked at them enviously.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su An was about to explain when Shen Geng called her away.


    Shen Si was so happy today, why did he use the wrong facts to expose this happiness?


    As long as the child is happy, what is impossible?


    The three of them did not go back to the villa for lunch. Instead, they ate a simple lunch at a Chinese restaurant nearby.


    "Can the driver take you swimming in the afternoon and then go to English class?"


    Shen Geng has an important video conference this afternoon and won''t be able to accompany him.


    "Right."


    Shen Si obediently nodded his head. His hands were still happily hugging the Single Rebellion.


    "Mister Shen, I don''t have much work to do in the afternoon. After all, I''m here to take care of Shen Si. How about I accompany him in the afternoon?"


    Even though Shen Si was a black-bellied person who despised her, Su An''an still liked this sensible child.


    Not only did she like and love him, but she also felt pity for such a young child that had no mother by his side.


    "Right." Shen Geng nodded his head and agreed.


    "You''re so stupid. Come with me, I still want to watch over you!"


    Although he said this, he was very happy inside. It really felt good to have his mother by his side.


    Su Ran looked at him and smiled.


    "Look, this is the place where I can swim. I''ve learned to swim on my back!"


    Shen Zi proudly looked at Su Ran, his chin raised high.


    "That''s great! "Then I''ll watch you swimming from above today!" Su Ran praised him sincerely.


    "Your appearance is so idiotic, it''s more normal!"


    In fact, he enjoyed it a lot. He really liked Su Ran praising him, just like how his father praised him.


    But on the surface, he appeared to be abnormally calm, and would definitely not let Su An see his joy.


    "Hello, you are?"


    Suddenly, a man with yellow hair and blue eyes walked up to Su An and spoke in Chinese.


    "Hello, I came with Shen Si today."


    This person should be the teacher who taught Shen Shen how to swim.


    "Are you Shen Si''s mother?"


    That person looked at Shen Si and then at Su An An before asking doubtfully. He had already taught Shen Si for over a year, but he had never seen his mother before.


    "You misunderstand."


    Su Ran smiled politely. Then, a thought flashed through her mind.


    But very quickly, that thought disappeared and she shook her head. How could there be such a coincidence in this world?


    "You really are a beautiful lady. My name is Neo and I''m Shen Si''s swimming coach."


    Hearing her say no, Nho enthusiastically stretched out his right hand.

 C25 Misunderstanding

    Although Su An Ran wasn''t used to it, she still extended her hand with a smile.


    Surprisingly, after holding Su An''s right hand, Neo gently lifted it and then placed a kiss on the back of her hand.


    Su Ran was stunned.


    "Neo, come over here, my leg is cramping."


    As soon as Neo touched the back of Su An''s hand, he was shouting in the water.


    He smiled at Su An and then reluctantly ran over to take care of Shen Si.


    "Where''s the cramping?" He was pinching Shen Si''s calf while asking caringly.


    "I was cramping just now, but I feel better now."


    Song Si looked at Su Ran with extreme displeasure. This brainless woman was actually being taken advantage of so easily by others.


    This afternoon, Shen had a lot of questions. As long as Neo was standing next to Su An, he would call out to him.


    This son of his must have had a hard time defending his stupid mother from the peach blossoms.


    In the car, Shen Si casually looked out the window and asked, "Did you have a good chat with him?"


    "What?"


    Su An was a bit stunned and didn''t react to what he was saying.


    "Neo!"


    Shen suddenly turned his head and stared at her.


    "Fortunately, your coach is very talkative!" She answered honestly, her head full of questions.


    "Why are you so stupid? Can''t you refuse others?" Shen Si was even more dissatisfied now. He angrily looked at Su Ran.


    Su Ran was at a loss as to what to do. "What''s wrong?" Reject what? "


    The two were clearly not in the same chat.


    "Idiot?" Can''t you see that Neo is interested in you? "


    Su Ran looked at Shen Si in shock. She felt that Shen Si was actually so clear about this sort of thing as a child.


    "Do you not reject others?" Shen Si''s expression became even more sinister when he asked this question.


    "If you don''t like it, you have to say NO. Why are your EQ so low? You have to learn to say no to things you don''t like!"


    Shen Si felt helpless. This mother of his had to teach him everything.


    He did not like Su An Ran to be with others. In his heart, he really wanted a complete home, just like when he went to Ocean Park. It filled his heart with happiness.


    "But he didn''t say it out loud. If I refuse, then he won''t think about it that much. How embarrassing would that be!?"


    "What are you embarrassed about!" "Aiya, this is really worrisome. If you don''t like it in the future, just say no immediately!"


    Seeing Shen Shi''s serious expression, Su An obediently nodded his head.


    She suddenly realized that she was completely in control of the situation.


    "How could someone like you want it in the future? "It gives me a headache."


    Shen Si acted like a pensive person, appearing very disconsolate.


    The driver looked at the pair in the rearview mirror in amusement.


    "Just wait here obediently."


    After arriving there, Shen Si specifically warned Su Ran, who was sitting in the resting room, before turning around and leaving, feeling worried.


    When the parents saw this scene, they all felt a sense of joy.


    Everyone here recognized Shen Si, but this was the first time they saw someone accompanying him.


    "Are you Shen Si''s mother?"


    The moment Su Ran sat down, someone beside her couldn''t wait to ask.


    "No, I''m her aunt."


    Auntie? Everyone had their own thoughts.


    After all, whether it was Shen Geng or Shen Si, both of them were well-known in this city. Now, everyone thought that Su An Ran was Shen Si''s stepmother.


    "You married Mister Shen?"


    A parent sitting on the other side of Su An was also full of curiosity.


    "No, no."


    Su Ran denied it with a wave of her hand.


    The surrounding people did not look good.


    "Little girl, you''re still young, you''ll definitely feel guilty if you think about these things when you''re older."


    A big sister beside her pointed out to Su Ran with a kind heart.


    Su An thought about it for a long time before she finally understood. Then, she said, "You''ve misunderstood. I''m Shen Geng''s nanny, so I''m Shen Si''s aunt."


    Everyone suddenly realized that she had become a nanny at such a young age.


    "Aiya, young lady, why aren''t you working properly at such a young age!"


    "No, just this week, for business reasons, but he''s a great kid."


    When Su An Ran spoke, her eyes were filled with a doting look.


    "Are you really not Shen Si''s mother? All of you look very much like Ai, you''re simply made from the same mold. "


    "Yeah, I also found it hard to believe when I first met him." Su An replied calmly. So there were so many people who said they looked alike.


    After class, Su An brought him out to eat delicious food.


    "Little guy, what does your dad like to eat? Shall we bring him some dinner after we eat? "


    Only after the two of them had eaten their fill did Su Ran realize that Shen Geng probably hadn''t eaten yet.


    "Do you miss him?" Hearing her words, Shen Si''s heart was filled with anticipation.


    "Do my duty. I''m your babysitter these days."


    How could she possibly tell him what happened four years ago?


    After ordering a few dishes that Shen Geng usually likes, she looked at the little baby beside her in anticipation.


    "I won''t be your babysitter anymore, can I take you out to play?"


    "That will depend on your performance. If you are smarter, I will allow you to do so!"


    Hearing Su An''s words, Shen Ao said with a hint of joy in her heart.


    The moment they entered, Su Ran placed the dishes on the table.


    After she coaxed Shen Ge to sleep, she realized that Shen Geng still hadn''t come out of the study.


    "Chief Shen?"


    Su An asked as he knocked on the door.


    "How about this, we''ll stop here for today. Everyone, remember to make some preparations."


    Hearing the knock on the door, Shen Geng immediately ended the video, "Enter."


    "I brought some food. Have you eaten yet?"


    "When did you become so considerate?" You even brought back dinner? "


    Shen Geng emphasized the word ''considerate'' as he looked at her with a hint of ridicule.


    "You are doing this for the contract in your hands, aren''t you? So first the milk from last night, then today''s breakfast, and now the dinner? "


    "Su An Ran, you really are a egotistical person."


    No matter what Su Ran was doing now, Shen Geng was certain that everything she was doing was just with some ulterior motive.


    "What makes you think that?"


    Su Ran''s tone was light and slightly injured. She didn''t expect that her kindness was nothing in the eyes of others. She had only exchanged it for some ulterior motive.


    "Otherwise? What other methods would you use? It''s just a contract, and you''re only doing it for that bit of money, right? "


    Shen Geng''s gaze turned from ridicule to disdain, looking down from the bottom of his heart.


    Why did that kind person from four years ago become this face?


    Su An was a bit sad, but she was truly grateful to him in her heart.


    "I think you misunderstood, Director Shen. It''s just a meal."


    Su An Ran didn''t know how to explain it. If she were to say that he was her benefactor from four years ago, Shen Geng would probably think that she was just using the past to get close to him.


    "Get out." Shen Geng ordered coldly, no longer looking at her.


    Su Ran stared at his cold face in shock. She felt as if her heart was pierced by something as a sharp pain attacked her without any warning.


    She looked at the lunchbox in her hand and felt that everything she had done today was just a farce.


    He was actually misunderstood by Shen Geng to this point.


    Su An was a bit lost. She just wanted to repay the debt of gratitude, but since he didn''t like it, she might as well stop bothering him.


    She turned around and left the room sadly.


    The next morning.


    "Open ¡­"


    Su Ran wanted to shout that the meal was ready, but stopped herself when she realised that it wasn''t her house.


    She put all the breakfast on the table.


    "Auntie, you didn''t call for your dad today. Did you guys quarrel?" During dinner, Shen Si felt that the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Su An Ran shook her head. Shen Geng didn''t say anything.


    The breakfast ended in silence. The three of them could not eat much.


    "Are you Shen Si''s mother? You two look just like each other. "


    Su Ran brought Shen Si to the kindergarten. The moment they arrived at the entrance, the teacher in the garden told her.


    "You have to be obedient and wait for me at home."


    Shen Si hastily interrupted his teacher and turned to tell Su Ran.


    Hearing his adult like tone, Su Ran nodded her head in amusement.


    "Your mother is so beautiful."


    The child next to her looked at Su An Ran and spoke to Shen Si in envy.


    Hearing this, the smile on Shen Si''s face could not be controlled no matter what. His tail was curving so high that it seemed as if it could reach the sky.


    After Su An returned to Shen Geng''s mansion, what awaited her was actually a woman.


    "I knew you would still be here. Brother Chen really hates you. Are you still going to stay here?"


    Just as Su An opened the door and entered, he saw An Ruoyun sitting in the living room, reading a newspaper. His footsteps paused.


    Her fingernails, inlaid with pink diamonds, were dazzling.


    "If I were you, I would have left long ago, lest I cause trouble here." An Ruoyun glared at Su An Ran, a smile that did not reach her eyes, "Aren''t you right?"


    "Miss An, don''t worry. I definitely won''t have any effect on you. I''ll leave immediately after I''ve done what I need to do in the next few days."


    After Su An finished speaking, he prepared to enter the house to deal with the company''s mail.


    "Stand still, is this how you talk to your master?"


    An Ruoyun''s words made Su An stop in her tracks.


    She turned around and said mockingly, "Miss An, I''m afraid you haven''t figured it out yet. I''m here to be Shen Si''s babysitter. I don''t have any obligation towards you."


    Such a smile immediately provoked An Ruoyun.


    "Whap."


    She threw the newspaper in her hands and charged towards Su Ran.


    "Who gave you the guts to talk to me like that? "You fox spirit, you only know how to seduce men, you''re shameless."


    Su Ran subconsciously retreated. After all, the wound on her waist had not fully healed. How could she go head on against her?


    "Calm down, don''t be like a shrew, okay?"


    Indeed, Su Ran could not understand how such a willful child like her would be able to escape her grasp.


    "Who do you think is a shrew? Do you even have any shame? Is this how your parents teach you how a woman casually lives in a man''s house? " An Ruoyun said without a care in the world.


    These words stung Su Ruan''s heart. Her expression immediately darkened, and her eyes were full of viciousness as she looked at An Ruoyun.


    Seeing her expression, An Ruoyun was frightened out of her wits. The anger she had felt just now had completely vanished. She felt that the current Su An Ran was exceptionally terrifying.

 C26 Relieving Enclosure

    "Do your best!" Su An Ran tried her best to suppress the urge to strangle her. She looked at her indifferently before returning to her room.


    An Ruoyun had been a little frightened by Su Ran''s aura just now. After reacting to it, she became even more determined and unrelenting, kicking at the door as she vented her feelings.


    When Su An finally felt that everything outside had quieted down, An Ruoyun was currently calling Shen Geng to plead on the phone.


    "Big Brother Shen, the nanny you invited bullied me." After she finished speaking, she began to wail and cry. It sounded like her heart was tearing and her lungs were splitting.


    Su An didn''t know what she had done to make An Ruoyun suffer so much.


    "Don''t cry, speak slowly. What''s the matter?" Shen Geng signalled to his assistant to suspend the meeting.


    "She ¡­" She bullied me, she said I was like a shrew... " After saying all that, An Ruoyun cried even harder.


    "Why don''t you go home first?" Shen Geng comforted.


    An Ruoyun nodded obediently.


    The Shen Geng in her eyes was very different from the Shen Geng in the eyes of outsiders, because she could feel the peculiar gentleness of Shen Geng.


    When the two of them were young, everyone thought that they were childhood friends.


    No matter where Shen Geng goes, he will always have this kind of little shadow following him.


    When he was in high school, Shen Geng was an influential figure in the school. An Ruoyun was also like a flower in age, there were many people who liked her.


    Seeing that she was sticking to Shen Geng every day, a hoodlum who liked An Ruoyun became mad with jealousy, so he called a group of hoodlums and prepared to deal with Shen Geng.


    Seeing her sweetheart beaten up in a group, An Ruoyun rushed out from the side, and the stick landed on her head.


    After being rushed to the hospital, the doctor''s diagnosis was that her head had been injured, her intelligence damaged, and her mind forever stuck at the age of fifteen or sixteen.


    That was why Shen Geng had doted on her all these years and had only allowed her to stay by his side. He had once said that he could take care of An Ruoyun for the rest of his life and take her as his little princess.


    An Ruoyun was satisfied with her phone call and left.


    She had just left when Shen Geng called her.


    "You really know how to stir up trouble! You even bullied a little girl. I really didn''t expect you to be so vicious!"


    "Want my attention? I''m telling you, you''d better stay put. "


    After he finished his sentence, Shen Geng hung up without waiting for the other party to speak.


    Su An Ran didn''t even have the chance to speak before she was scolded.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Looking at the phone that was hung up, she smiled helplessly and felt wronged.


    He was filled with grievance, but there was nowhere for him to vent it.


    For the sake of a contract, she had come to suffer this grievance. Now, all she felt was helplessness.


    But now that things had come to this, she wasn''t willing to give up halfway.


    A dilemma.


    "Only foolish people get angry."


    Shen Yi looked at Su Ran who was driving and spoke in a somewhat mocking tone.


    "I also think I''m a bit stupid, that''s why I came here to be your nanny."


    Su An''s words were very soft, but it was enough to excite Shen Si.


    "Then you can choose to not come, and no one is asking you to come. You came, and you want me to take care of you. I''m more used to it than you!"


    Shen Si spoke bluntly.


    His mother didn''t know he was her son, but she was with him now, and still didn''t want to be with him.


    "If it wasn''t for the company contract ¡­" At this point, Su An Ran shook her head.


    However, there was a wry smile on his face. "You''re so stupid. Don''t think that Daddy will sign the contract with you."


    Even though he said that, his heart felt a little sour. If it wasn''t for his father, how could she have come to his side?


    After saying that, Shen turned his head to the side, not even sparing Su An a glance along the way.


    When he got back to his room, he lost his temper, threw his schoolbag on the sofa, and made a mess of the house.


    After work, Shen Geng returned home and said solemnly to Su Ran.


    "Come out with me tonight."


    "Are you talking about me?" Su Ran pointed at her nose in surprise.


    "Right." He didn''t look happy.


    "Son, sleep early tonight. I''ll have Aunt Wu come over to watch you. Father has something to do tonight."


    Shen Si obediently nodded his head.


    "Put this on."


    Shen Geng had just finished giving his instructions when he threw a bag to Su Ran.


    She was about to ask when she heard a voice behind her. "Don''t ask anymore. Hurry up and change."


    Within the bag, there was a deep red V sexy dress. When Su An picked it up, she still found it a little unbelievable. She had never worn such exposed clothes before.


    She was still feeling a bit awkward when she changed her clothes and came out.


    She wore a bright red dress that caused her skin to be extremely white, and her eyes even seemed to be blinking. Her chest was faintly discernible with snow-white undulations, and they were extremely alluring.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the beautiful and sexy Su Ran in front of him, Shen Geng''s throat tightened. He deeply felt that he had made a mistake in choosing his clothes this time.


    Fey!


    "Did you bring a dress?" He frowned and asked again.


    Su Ran was speechless.


    Who would come and babysit a child and bring an evening dress with them?!


    "Nope."


    "Then that''s it. Hurry up and catch up."


    Without wasting any time, he took Su Ran out.


    "You only need to smile at the party later, do you understand?"


    Shen Geng sat in the back and spoke to Su Ran who was beside him.


    They were so close that he could smell the scent of her and see the white mass on her chest.


    His body felt a little hot and dry. Shen Geng glanced outside the window.


    "Got it."


    "You don''t need me to teach you ordinary manners!"


    He was really worried that Su An Ran would be like a mute, so he could only smile and remind her.


    "Don''t worry Chief Shen, I will try my best to cooperate with you." Su An took a deep breath and felt slightly nervous.


    She had never worn such a dress before. Her back was naked, her skirt was a little long, and her waist was hollow. She felt even more exposed than a nightclub girl.


    When the two of them got out of the car, the flashing lights lit up one after another.


    "Can you not hug me? I''ll carry you!"


    Su An Ran''s mouth revealed a smile as she whispered to Shen Geng.


    Shen Geng didn''t reply, but the fiery hot hand that was placed on Su Ran''s waist didn''t move at all.


    She could clearly feel the temperature coming from his palm, and she suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    "Don''t move, do you want the headlines tomorrow to be about the woman next to me seducing me all the way?"


    Su Ran originally wanted to twist her waist and make Shen Geng take his hand away, but she didn''t expect those words to make her instantly obedient.


    When they walked into the banquet hall, everyone''s gaze immediately turned to look at them.


    The banquet hall was suddenly filled with silence. It was so quiet that one could hear the sound of a pin drop. All kinds of gazes intertwined into one, filled with astonishment, admiration, and praise.


    Of course, other than those who admired Shen Geng, there were also many people who coveted Su Ran''s beauty.


    There was no shortage of lecherous people in the party. Their eyes were glued to the sexy Su Ran.


    "Don''t wander around. I''ll go to the social gathering. You wait over here."


    After Shen Geng gave his instructions to Su Ran in a low voice, he walked to the front.


    Su An nodded and stood by a table with a glass of champagne.


    She hadn''t enjoyed eating at parties since she was a little girl, but she especially liked the champagne at parties.


    The champagne here is usually of the highest quality and has an excellent taste.


    "Miss, are you alone?"


    A man walked over from the side and compared the goblet in his hand to Su Ran''s.


    Su Ran shook her head and looked towards Shen Geng, who was chatting not far away.


    "I think you''re here with Chief Shen, right?"


    The man did not leave. As he stood in front of Su Ran, his tall stature gave her a sense of oppression.


    "Yeah."


    Su Ran smiled at him politely.


    "Then it looks like you''re going to be staying here by yourself tonight. Why don''t we chat?"


    What was there to talk about with a stranger? Su Ran stared at him warily.


    "No worries, I can stay here by myself." She politely refused.


    The man did not pester her, but he still looked at Su An Ran a few more times. After all, at a party, there had never been a woman who had rejected him.


    When he returned, there was a middle-aged woman standing beside him. She looked very young.


    "You will also be rejected."


    The woman looked at Su Ran''s back and spoke with appreciation.


    "I''ve never failed, especially with women."


    The man drank all the liquid in his goblet in one gulp, then walked near Su Ran and started chatting with her. His gaze was occasionally on Su Ran as he observed her.


    Su Ran was bored and had already tasted all the wine in the banquet hall. What she liked the most was cocktails. After all, this kind of wine could be mixed with different flavors.


    "Hello, Miss Su. I''ve heard of your great name for a long time."


    She was stopped by a middle-aged man just as she came out of the washroom.


    "Excuse me, but you are?"


    She had never seen this person before, so Su An couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    Why was it so close!


    "Miss Su is really forgetful. Why, do you still want to pretend to be tall after climbing on Shen Geng?" In the past, when I was in business with you, you refused me outright. You pretend to be so noble and noble, but now you are nothing more than that! "


    A tone of extreme disdain.


    After a closer look, she suddenly remembered that this was Director Li who had once talked to her about contracts. His lechery was well-known in the industry.


    "Director Li, you misunderstood."


    Su An looked at the pot-bellied Director Li in front of him. There was still a blush on his face, and he must have drank quite a bit. He was unwilling to get involved with him and wanted to detour around him to leave this place.


    However, this Director Li was unwilling to let him go. While he was drunk, he wanted to be intimate with him.


    "Looks like Director Li drank quite a bit today!"


    The man who had just chatted with Su Ran suddenly appeared in front of her and pushed her away.


    "Who do you think you are? What? Does this woman have a relationship with you as well?"


    Since the good news had been interrupted, Director Li narrowed his eyes in displeasure.


    "We''ve only met by chance, but Director Li''s alcohol is really not that good. Men, bring him away."


    The person who helped Su Ran out of this predicament was the foster son of the organizer of this banquet, Nan Zheng.


    Nan also clapped his hands and smiled apologetically to the surrounding guests. Then, he looked towards Su Ran.


    "We meet again!" A look of confidence and amusement appeared on his face. He looked elegant and charming.


    "Thank you for helping me out. May I ask who you are?"


    "This isn''t a place to chat, right? Beauty is on the side, it''s not the toilet!"


    Nan also teased again.


    Only then did Su An notice that the two of them were still standing beside the washroom. Thus, he smiled shyly.


    "Over here!" I think you like cocktails. These are some of my favorite flavors. Would you like to try them? "


    Nan also brought Su Ran to the place where the wine cup tower was placed. The various drinks around them were all different cocktails.

 C27 Taunt

    "My pleasure."


    Because of him helping out, Su An felt slightly better. After all, this person could be considered to be a gentleman.


    "This white one tastes good." Su An Ran quickly found what she liked in the various wines. She squinted her eyes and happily tasted it.


    "What should we do when we''re drunk?"


    Nan also looked at Su An Ran in front of him and smiled sincerely.


    "Wouldn''t it be a waste if I only took a sip? "Aiya, I feel a little dizzy and can''t drink anymore."


    Su An''s bright red face showed a hint of regret. It had been a long time since she had had such a good time drinking.


    She had only ever had such a good time when her father was giving a party at home.


    "You are truly interesting. If the woman did not look around and chat, her thoughts would definitely be on the snacks. Only you, a drunkard who does not want to get drunk."


    Nan also looked at Su An Ran with misty eyes as the smile on the corner of his mouth became even wider.


    "Not interesting. This cocktail is very fragrant and has a lot of aftertaste."


    She drooled over the wine cup in front of her, but stopped touching it.


    "Why don''t you have a few more drinks? If Chief Shen does not send you back, I can send you back. "


    I don''t want you to send me off!


    "Oh yeah, I still don''t know what you''re called. Thank you for helping me out earlier."


    Nan also knew that she had been ordered by someone else, but at this moment, he felt from the bottom of his heart that this girl was very different from how he had interacted with her in the past.


    "Nan, I just heard that drunkard call you Miss Su, did he ¡­"


    In fact, Nan also knew her name, but pretended not to know it.


    "Yes, in the past, my name was Su Ran."


    Su An Ran''s smile remained on her face, but it slowly froze.


    The Su Clan of the past.


    Su An Ran suddenly felt a little sad. She was sad about why her father killed himself. Money could always be earned back. It would be fine as long as she was there.


    It was only these words that her father could no longer hear.


    "Mr. Nanako, in order to express my gratitude, I would like to offer you another toast."


    Su An Ran looked for two cocktails on the wine cup tower. She gave one to Nan Zi and took the other for herself.


    She still had a charming look on her face as she looked towards the south.


    What she didn''t know was that at this moment, there was a pair of ice-cold eyes staring at her while she was still in the air, and their expressions were getting more and more unsightly.


    The woman he had brought with him tonight was chatting and drinking with another man.


    Judging from her appearance, she had probably drunk quite a bit. Her slightly drunk appearance was unexpectedly quite charming.


    "I''m sorry, excuse me." When Shen Geng spoke, his expression was very cold.


    After they clinked glasses, Su An finished the cocktail in one gulp. Before he could swallow it, Shen Geng was already standing beside her.


    "You can''t drink anymore."


    "Gulp."


    Even though Shen Geng''s expression was so dark, Su Ran still swallowed the wine in her mouth. Then, she opened her eyes wide and looked at him in a daze.


    "Boss Shen."


    Nan Xiao''s eyes wandered between Shen Geng and Su An as he wondered what the relationship between these two people was.


    Shen Geng nodded his head slightly and said, "I''ll take my leave."


    He carried Su Ran in his arms and left under everyone''s astonished and envious gazes.


    Being hugged, Su An didn''t forget to wave her hands towards the south. Her appearance was incredibly cute and naive.


    "I didn''t expect you to be an alcoholic."


    Throwing Su An into the car, Shen Geng knitted his brows with a look of disdain.


    This woman smelled of alcohol.


    He opened all the windows and glared at the woman leaning on his shoulder.


    "I''m not an alcoholic. The cocktail is really delicious. I didn''t drink that much. I just added an extra glass to my limit. "


    "Ugh ¡­" "I feel a little dizzy."


    Su Ran rubbed her head against his shoulder and found a comfortable position to lie on.


    "Dad, I promise I will never drink that glass again. Don''t blame me."


    Su An Ran''s eyes were wide open as she looked into Shen Geng''s eyes. Her arm was wrapped around his neck as she moved her face close to his neck.


    The breath coming out from his nose, along with the hot and humid air sprayed onto Shen Geng''s neck.


    "If you continue to hug me like this, I''m not sure what I''ll do!"


    With her soft and gentle bosom, Shen Geng could already feel the tension in his body. However, this little woman was not at all calm.


    "Dad, I really did feel like I drank a bit too much. Why do I feel like you look like that Shen Geng?"


    Su Ran pouted, looking extremely charming.


    The smile on her face disappeared as she put on an aggrieved expression.


    "Daddy? I don''t even have a dad! Daddy and Baby are gone. "


    She suddenly left Shen Geng''s embrace, leaned her head against the half-opened window and curled up her body. Tears quietly slid down her face.


    That dumb woman, Shen Geng resigned himself to his fate and shook his head.


    When they stopped the car, Su Ran had already fallen asleep.


    "Wake up ¡­"


    "Here we are. Did you hear me?"


    "Why don''t you sleep in the car?"


    Shen Geng shouted for a long time, but still didn''t see any movement from Su An. Thus, he turned around and walked away. After walking a few steps, he turned around and returned to the car. He helplessly looked at the curled up figure.


    He carried her in his arms and carried her to her room. Then, he gently placed her on the bed.


    Smelling the alcohol on her body, Shen Geng sighed, stripped Su An completely naked, and threw her into the bathtub.


    He himself had gone to the bathroom to take a bath.


    "Oh my god, the water is so cold."


    Su Ran woke up from her dream and shivered. She quickly stood up from the bathtub.


    She felt dizzy. When did she take a bath?


    The water had turned cold. It seemed that it had been quite some time.


    She wrapped a towel around her body. Her eyelids were constantly fighting, and she could not bring herself to do so.


    She put the towel on the table and lay down on the bed.


    It was completely naked.


    Shen Geng busied himself for a long time, but the image of Su Ran and Yan Yan Yan''s smiling faces still echoed in his mind. He felt a little upset in his heart.


    "This seductive woman."


    After a long and restless night, he finally found an excuse for himself.


    "I have a cold. It''s not good to infect Shen Si. Let''s take a look!"


    Ye Zichen walked around the bathroom in a peaceful manner, but didn''t see anyone. He turned around and walked into Su Ran''s room, while he could see that the light was still on through the gap in the door.


    When he pushed the door open, what he saw was a lively and fragrant scene.


    Su Ran laid on the bed with her face outside. Only her stomach was covered by the quilt. Her long legs were exposed and her slightly wet hair was in front of her chest. She could vaguely see the two snow-white lumps below.


    Shen Geng''s throat rolled a few times as a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Was this seduction?


    He walked over to the bed. The light from the crystal lamp on the roof was very bright, causing Su An''s skin to become even whiter and more fragile.


    Bending down, he caught her lips. He wanted to stop, but he found that he couldn''t bear to leave her lips.


    She looked delicious.


    Su An, who was dodging sleepily, closed her eyes and pushed Shen Geng''s face away.


    How could Shen Geng give up so easily? He held Su An Ran tightly in his embrace as he prepared for the next round of attacks.


    However, she was holding his waist so confidently, her head was resting on his shoulder, and she looked like a kitten.


    His long eyelashes were surrounded by scattered hair, and his white cheeks rested on the crook of his arm.


    This made Shen Geng feel abnormally at ease.


    "Damn it!"


    He shook his head and calmed himself down. He let go of Su Ran and took a cold shower.


    He suddenly thought back to four years ago, when Su Ran had her stomach stuck out and was crawling on her knees in the middle of the fire.


    At that time, her entire body was covered in blood, but she was still as stubborn as ever, causing him to be at a loss as to how to proceed.


    She lived stronger than anyone, and had relied on her own strength to reach this point.


    Shen Geng suddenly felt that this woman wasn''t completely useless. Moreover, she was the mother of his son.


    "Aiya ¡­" "I''m so sleepy. My throat hurts."


    When Su An Ran got up, she cleared her throat with difficulty.


    She was wrapped up in a blanket and looked like a lazy kitten.


    Her head hurt a little. She shouldn''t have drunk so many cocktails, but she hadn''t felt this good in a long time.


    Suddenly, Su An''s eyes widened as he lifted the blanket.


    "Sigh!"


    As she looked at her naked body, Su An''s voice was filled with disbelief.


    She patted her head and tried to remember what she had done last night, but her mind was blank.


    "What are you shouting for? Get up and go cook."


    Shen Geng suddenly opened the door and Su An was startled.


    Ah!


    She immediately pulled the blanket up and wrapped it around her neck. Seeing Shen Geng''s sudden attack, her eyes were full of caution.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Shen Geng looked at her in disdain, turned around and left.


    This man with a venomous tongue was cold and aloof. Tsk, she wasn''t interested in him at all!


    She felt that there was nothing wrong with her body. It seemed that she had really just drunk too much yesterday.


    "I''m starving, I have to eat breakfast!"


    Shen''s childish voice came from outside the door.


    Su An Ran didn''t hesitate any longer. After washing her face and brushing her teeth, she quickly went to prepare food for Shen Si.


    Shen Si was thinking of her little feet as she walked up and down the first floor. Looking at Su An''s disheveled appearance, she felt that it was rather unsightly. "Tsk, tsk. This design is very unique!"


    "You heartless brat, if I wasn''t afraid that you would be late, I would be like this."


    At this moment, Su Ran''s head was still in a daze. It seemed like the number of cocktails she had yesterday was not low.


    She thought back to the time when she had been drinking and chatting with Nan. She found it rather interesting that she was actually sitting next to a stranger and drinking until she was dizzy!


    "You had a nice chat with that man yesterday!" Shen Geng put down his chopsticks, his eyes still fixed on the magazine.


    Hearing that, Su Ran put down her hand that had just picked up the bread in shock.


    "Not bad!"


    She put the bread into her mouth.


    "I don''t think Liang Ye''s foster son will necessarily be able to get his company. I''m afraid you won''t be able to get much money from him."


    Shen Geng said harshly.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you have money, it''s fine. I guess you don''t need it."


    Su An Ran was stunned for a moment before she revealed a brilliant smile and said in a tone that was neither painful nor itchy.


    Hmph, she valued money. He already knew that four years ago!


    "Then I wish you good luck. Don''t try to steal something from me." The expression on Shen Geng''s face became colder and colder.


    "Thank you. Nan may not be very affectionate. I might be able to stay for a little longer. Only then will I be able to make a lot of money."


    Su Ran continued to mock himself. After he finished, he looked at the bread in the plate and lost his appetite. He was even more unwilling to talk to Shen Geng face to face.

 C28 Treat

    "Five million yuan a month. I''m afraid Miss Su won''t be able to sell it for such a good price."


    Shen Geng wiped the corner of his mouth with a hint of anger, closed the magazine and walked out.


    Su An Ran looked at his back and anger rose up in her heart.


    What in the world was going on this early in the morning?


    "Miss Su, hello. Do you remember me?"


    Listening to the familiar yet unfamiliar voice on the other end of the phone, Su Ran was a little puzzled. Usually, these kinds of opening words would be lies!


    "I won''t buy anything!"


    She hung up. This was a private call, after all.


    The phone call came again. Su Ran did not answer and felt that this swindler was really stubborn.


    "I am South Heaven!"


    Following that, she received a short message.


    Wasn''t Nan the man from last night? When did I give the phone to him?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Nan. When you said that, I thought you were a liar!"


    When Su An saw the text message, he felt that it was a bit impolite for him. He quickly dialed back.


    "Is there a liar with such a melodious voice?"


    Nan also said seriously.


    Su Ran giggled.


    "How did you know my phone number? I don''t remember telling you about it yesterday."


    "You still owe me one, so I naturally have to think of a way to find you."


    After hearing Nan''s words, Su An suddenly thought of the potbellied Director Li he met in the washroom yesterday.


    "Yesterday, I toasted and expressed my thanks. Mr. Nan wouldn''t have forgotten, right?"


    Nan was a man after all, so it would be inappropriate for him to treat her to a meal alone.


    "That won''t do. Miss Su can''t be stingy with a meal!"


    After hearing Nan was like this, Su An knew that there was no way to refuse.


    "No, you won''t. Let''s see when you have the time. We can have a meal together."


    "Hey, you already have the time right now. Let''s see how you feel after drinking so much yesterday. How about coming out for some afternoon tea? "


    "Hmm, then Mr. Nan, you don''t mind if I bring another person along, right?"


    This kind of scene was one that a person loved to join in on the fun. If he didn''t bring her along, she would definitely scold him when she found out.


    "I don''t mind."


    "There''s a coffee shop at the bottom of the Lin Group. The dessert is very delicious, so let''s go there!"


    Su An Ran set the location on the ground floor of the company because there was going to be a lazy little girl coming over soon.


    "A afternoon tea with a handsome guy. Would you mind showing him your face?"


    Su Ran sent a message over.


    The other side replied instantly, "Go!"


    After Lin Qingya replied to the message, she was afraid that Su Ran would go back on her word so she made a phone call.


    "Handsome, are you sure it''s a handsome guy?" I am not very interested in that CEO Shen, this kind of man is not easy to control. "


    Lin Qingya was already blabbering on on the other side of the phone before Su An could say anything.


    "No, it''s another handsome guy that you might be interested in."


    The moment Su Ran finished speaking, a surprised scream sounded out from the other end of the phone.


    "Aiya, you don''t even know that I''m in trouble if you don''t come these few days!" When we meet in a bit, let''s say that the place is closer to me. That big brother of mine, you know it! " After Lin Qingya hung up the phone, she went to curry favor with Lin Qingying.


    "You have to try your best to control your emotions later!"


    Looking at Lin Qingya, Su An kept whispering to her on the side. In fact, she could already predict what would happen next.


    "It''s settled!" After ordering dessert and coffee, Lin Qingya started to ask, "How''s your life with that CEO Shen recently? Is it a pleasant surprise?"


    Su An''s head was filled with black lines. "What nonsense are you spouting? Who''s living with him? I''ll be free in a few days."


    This contract was too difficult to complete.


    "Shen Geng is an extraordinary person. It''s said that he only has one child. Such a man, if you have such a good chance, you still won''t defeat him. Tsk, tsk, what a waste of heaven''s gift!"


    Lin Qingya fiercely took a bite out of her dessert.


    "I thought you said just now that you were not interested in that person."


    "Of course I''m not interested, but my sister quite likes it."


    Lin Qingya shook her head speechlessly.


    "Your sister?"


    Lin Qingya was not in a good mood when her cousin was mentioned. "That''s right, that woman Lin You You You. Hmph, I think she is. There''s no chance."


    "What are you chatting about? Why are you so happy?" When Nan came over, the two were deep in conversation.


    When Lin Qingya saw that Nan had also come in, her mouth was slightly open, and her eyes could not conceal the amazement in her expression.


    She was slender, of moderate proportions, with handsome features and a straight nose. She was indeed a perfect man, and this was her type.


    The one who knew her was Su Ran!


    "Nan, this is my colleague, Lin Qingya." Su An smiled at Nan, then secretly nudged Lin Qingya, who was in a infatuation, "Jing Ya, this is Nan."


    Lin Qingya came back to her senses and revealed a sweet and generous smile. "Hello, Mister Nan."


    "Hello." Nan also politely held Lin Qingya''s small hand.


    Su An was speechless when she saw Lin Qingya performing a small, victorious fist with her other hand.


    "Mister Nan, please take a seat. I was just talking about you. I really want to thank you for An Ran."


    An awkward smile appeared on Su An''s face as she looked at Lin Qingya''s current appearance, which appeared to be that of a caring big sister.


    As expected ¡­


    As the two greeted each other, Su An sat at the side, drinking cup after cup of coffee.


    "Miss Su seems to have spoken very little today." Nan had also been paying attention to Su Ran.


    "She has always been like this, so it''s rare for her to invite you out for a meal."


    Su An could tell that Lin Qingya was very satisfied with this Nan, so she wanted to create an opportunity for her.


    "You guys continue chatting. Mr. Nan, I still have some work to do. Next up, I''ll have my friend accompany you."


    Lin Qingya kept texting her to tell her that she could leave. If she didn''t leave now, she was afraid that this little girl would find her to settle the score.


    "Mr. Nan, since we''re talking so much, why don''t we take a walk together?"


    Lin Qingya actually didn''t really know how to observe the situation. She didn''t notice that Nan had been looking at Su Ran the entire time they were chatting.


    "Of course."


    Nan also smiled gently, wanting to pay the bill.


    "An Ran must have definitely bought it. She said that she would treat you."


    Lin Qingya and Nan also left the coffee shop and chatted as they walked. Lin Qingya talked a lot about Su Ran.


    "You don''t know how miserable she was when she came here four years ago. She lived a miserable life, so she was never willing to place her hopes on anyone else."


    This was what Lin Qingying had told Lin Qingya. She hoped that she could learn from Su An''s tenacity.


    Unfortunately, Lin Qing Ying''s thoughts were wasted.


    "How could this be?"


    Nan had only heard of one ending, but had no idea how much bitterness there was in this process.


    After hearing this, he felt a bit of heartache for this strong little woman.


    "I did. Where did this handsome guy come from? He''s completely focused on you!"


    Later that night, Lin Qingya called Su Ran.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I only met you yesterday. Didn''t I tell you the process already?"


    At that moment, Su Ran was cooking soup in the kitchen.


    "Then he cares about you a lot. Love at first sight, it''s such a clich¨¦. He''s always been asking me about you!"


    Lin Qingya said this with a smile on her face.


    In these four years, Su Ran had always had a lot of suitors by her side, but she never accepted anyone.


    "It''s just a chat between friends. I''m not introducing you to a boyfriend, I''m just letting you have a feast for your eyes. I don''t even know his character. "


    Su Ran had always disliked being involved in other people''s emotional issues.


    "Oh right, that old classmate in your office has been asking me about your situation every day."


    Lin Qingya laughed as she spoke.


    "That''s very normal. The two of us have been classmates for so many years, and then we became colleagues. Of course we care."


    "Young mistress, I''m having hot soup, let''s not talk about it anymore. Be good."


    Lin Qingya was afraid that she would never stop nagging, so she hurriedly ended the call.


    "Hey, I''m not done yet!"


    Lin Qingya looked unwillingly at the phone being hung up and shook her head.


    "He Fang, An Ran is cooking soup for her. The mission this time is really difficult!"


    Lin Qingya shrugged at the people beside her, then walked back to the office in large strides.


    "Lin Qingya, quickly tell me, who did you see this afternoon?"


    He Fang did not plan on letting Lin Qingya go. He followed closely behind her, wanting to inquire about some things.


    At this moment, within Shen Geng''s office, An Ruoyun happily picked up her phone.


    Big Brother Shen, I accidentally saw this today.


    "I''m not interested."


    After hearing what An Ruoyun had said, Shen Geng had no interest whatsoever in raising his head and looking at the photo in her hands.


    Today, when Su An left the villa, An Ruoyun coincidentally bumped into him.


    Upon seeing that it was Su Ran, she became interested and decided to investigate everything.


    However, she never expected that this Su An was really not an honest woman, and she even tried to hook up with other men.


    "I''m just afraid that Big Brother Shen will be harmed by her gentle and harmless appearance."


    An Ruoyun awkwardly put away the phone in her hands.


    It''s best if Big Brother Shen isn''t interested. If he is, then she will also have to eliminate this interest of his.


    "Nope."


    Shen Geng didn''t even raise his head to look at the document in his hands, but he had seen the photo as well.


    South also! The man she had met yesterday.


    It seems like he didn''t wrongly accuse her. Seeing her self-deprecating look in the morning, Shen Geng also thought that he had wronged her.


    Now, it seemed that she knew how to act, and her ability to collude with others wasn''t little.


    When Shen Chen returned home from work, it was already very late.


    Song Si had already fallen asleep. Su An sat in the living room, watching television as he processed the documents in his hands.


    Shen Geng stood behind Su An and suddenly said faintly, "I heard that you and that Nan are also dating!"


    Su Ran turned her head in shock. "You even know about this trivial matter? You want to follow me?"


    "You''re thinking too much!"


    After Shen Geng sat down, he lifted a cup of tea that he had just brewed and leisurely drank it.


    "Then how did you know?" Su Ran continued to ask.


    "It''s rare for me to not know something, just see if I want to know or not."


    This narcissistic look made Su Ran twitch her mouth.


    "We''re not dating." For some reason, she wanted to explain.


    Privately, she didn''t want him to misunderstand her relationship with Nan.


    "You don''t need to explain it to me. I think you guys had a nice chat that day."


    Shen Geng drank his tea and flipped through the magazine in his hand, showing that he didn''t mind.

 C29 The Beginning of a Misunderstanding

    "What am I ¡­"


    It was just a normal chat and socialization.


    "I don''t want to hear it."


    Seeing Shen Geng''s expression, Su An felt very helpless. You don''t want to hear it? You were the one who brought it up in the first place, you lunatic.


    However, it was rare today for him to be able to sit and chat with Shen Geng in the main hall.


    "You still ¡­"


    She originally wanted to ask him if he still remembered what happened four years ago, but when she saw Shen Geng''s icy face that forbade anyone from entering, she gave up.


    Looking at her hesitant appearance, Shen Geng thought to himself that there was indeed something wrong in his heart.


    He already knew that this woman could do anything for money.


    In the past, she could promise the old man she would conceive on his behalf for the sake of money, but after that, she didn''t want this child anymore. Her heart was truly ruthless.


    The more Shen Geng thought about it, the angrier he got. He didn''t want to see her fake face again, so he turned around and went back to his room.


    Looking at the soundly asleep Shen Si, the annoyance and hatred in his heart became even more obvious.


    He hated that this woman was pregnant with a child she had painstakingly given birth to in October. She had abandoned him just like that, and he had even felt at ease about it.


    It looks like all these years, her life has been very peaceful!


    The reason why she asked him to protect this child under the light of the fire back then was probably because of the 5 million balance.


    This old man really knew how to do business!


    "This person, he really is. He threw his face away before he even finished speaking. Who is he showing it to? It''s not like I''ve offended you!"


    Su Ran grumbled in anger.


    Tomorrow was the last day. Su An was lying on his bed, rummaging through his thoughts.


    She knew that Shen Geng was her benefactor and she really wanted to thank him.


    And there was also Shen Si. After these few days of being together with her, she truly cherished this child from the bottom of her heart.


    However, she didn''t expect that there would be a woman who didn''t want Shen Geng and his children.


    "Miss, what would you like to see?"


    The shop assistant could not help but step forward to ask as she saw Su Ran fail to find any results after a long time.


    "Hello, I would like to choose a tie. I don''t know what style is more formal here."


    Shen Geng is usually meticulous and probably doesn''t like the popular flowers either.


    "Miss, look. They are all quite popular styles here and are quite formal."


    It was a tie with blue and white stripes and light blue stripes, and Su An shook her head, thinking he might not like it.


    "I think this one is the best. I think he prefers pure colors."


    Su An Ran was interested in a grey and silver tie.


    "This tie was designed by the designer, Caroline herself, so it''s a bit expensive."


    The sales clerk looked up and down at Su Ran who was wearing a normal sports outfit, then reminded her with good intentions.


    "It''s alright, I can still afford it."


    This tie was indeed paid by Su Ran for half a month, but she still felt happy in her heart.


    "She bought the latest model of the maze for Shen Si. Shen Si would probably like it." I smell the smell of crystal shrimp balls and crabs. "


    As soon as he entered, he sniffed at it.


    "Such a good nose, I specially made it for you today." Su Ran smiled as she went up to receive him and took his school bag, "I''ve prepared a small gift for you. I wonder if you would like it."


    "For you." She held a large box in front of him, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    Shen Si stared at Su Ran''s eyes.


    He had a wish that his mother would recognize him as her son.


    But if she did, what would happen to her?


    "Auntie, do you have children?"


    Shen Si really wanted to know if she had any feelings for him, even if it was just a tiny bit of longing.


    When he asked this question, his expression was very focused, and his tone and expression carried traces of sadness.


    "Nope, but there should be a lot of toys that children like."


    Su An didn''t know why he suddenly said that. Was he trying to be bored?


    Hearing these words that didn''t fit the bill, he laughed at himself in his heart.


    He thought he was ridiculous. He even thought that she would recognize him.


    She had abandoned him, so why would she want him?


    "Who wants your toys? I don''t like you. Hurry up and leave!"


    Shen Si suddenly picked up the toy in Su Ran''s hands and forcefully threw it to the side. He no longer looked at her and angrily and sorrowfully entered the house.


    Su An was stunned. She hadn''t expected that a toy like this would cause Shen Ci to be so angry.


    She was about to catch up with him and coax him, when he slammed the door.


    She had no idea what was going on, so she picked up the toy and carefully examined it.


    Fortunately, it was not damaged. Otherwise, it would have cut his finger.


    Shen Zi hid inside the house by himself. He held his small mouth tight as tears streamed down his face.


    He could only see the other children playing coquettishly in their parents'' arms, but he did not.


    The first thing Dad taught him was to be strong.


    He also hoped that a loving mother would pamper him every day.


    He knew his mother was outside the door, but she still didn''t want him.


    "Shen Si has already fallen asleep. CEO Shen, today is my last day here. I''ve completed the seven days of agreement. I will be returning to the company tomorrow."


    After Shen Geng came back, he directly entered the study. Su An Ran stared blankly for a moment before chasing after him.


    "Mm, got it."


    Shen Geng casually said as he handled the work.


    After a long while, he saw that Su An Ran was still standing in front of him.


    "What are you still doing here?"


    His characteristic expression of impatience.


    "Chief Shen, thank you for taking care of me here for the seven days. I have prepared a gift for you. "Thank you!"


    Su Ran''s words of thanks were extremely sincere.


    She was grateful to the mister from four years ago, Shen Geng, who had helped her. But four years later, Shen Geng was completely unaware.


    Shen Geng''s gaze towards Su Ran suddenly turned into suspicion.


    "What tricks do you want to play now?" "Humph!"


    His snort caused the temperature in the room to plummet.


    "No, I''m just really thanking you for this. I wonder if you''ll like it."


    A sincere smile could be seen on Su An''s face.


    "Thank? You think that since you don''t have much money, you can start from me? "


    His disdain caused Su An Ran to frown.


    "What makes you think that?" She felt incredible.


    "Otherwise? What else do I want to think, that you don''t love money, that you are a flower that only needs to be held in the palm of someone''s hand? "Hum, hum, hum!"


    When the corner of Shen Geng''s mouth curved into a smile, Su An felt that he had been greatly wronged.


    "I don''t think Director Shen and I can really communicate. This is just a small gift."


    She put down her things and turned away.


    Shen Geng saw the look on her face and hesitated. Had he really misunderstood her?


    "Oh yeah, CEO Shen, I would like to ask, can you take a look at our company''s planning?"


    Su An Ran originally wanted to leave, but she suddenly thought of her mission here.


    When Shen Geng heard this, he no longer moved.


    He knew it!


    "I won''t talk about trading at home!"


    He no longer wanted to look at the woman''s face.


    Hadn''t he already figured out what she could do for money?


    "Then you''re busy, I''ll go to the company tomorrow to talk to you." Su Ran nodded politely and left.


    Shen Geng didn''t even look at the gifts on the table. Just as he was about to throw them into the trash can, he thought for a moment and put them in the cabinet.


    "An Ran, An Ran, the others are looking forward to the moon and the stars. They''ve finally brought you back."


    In the morning, as soon as Su An walked into the company, Lin Qingya gave her a French bear hug.


    Seeing the dark circles under her eyes, Su An knew that Lin Qingya had finally done some serious work these days.


    "I don''t think you''re as useless as you were when I left." She smiled mockingly.


    "Alright, you mocked me the moment you returned."


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" "An Ran, ever since you left me, I didn''t know how much work you had done in one day."


    Lin Qingya looked at Su Ran with a gentle expression.


    Su Ran immediately felt goosebumps all over her body. She put her hands together in a stopping posture, "You don''t know that in the past few days, you''ve only dealt with half of it. The other half is still being done by me."


    "No, I know, every cell in my body knows. "However, you''ve returned today ¡­"


    As she spoke to here, Lin Qingya suddenly stopped.


    She didn''t know what the girl was up to today, but Su An suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "I''m going on vacation today, so no one can stop me. And you, be in charge of all the work I''ve done. Bye!"


    After hurriedly saying that, Lin Qingya picked up her bag and ran without the slightest hesitation. She even ignored Su Ran, who called out to her from behind.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Qingying had just gone upstairs when she saw Lin Qingya run out like a madman.


    The moment he entered, he saw the petrified Su Ran and decisively allowed her to recover her soul.


    "How is it? These few days must not be easy. It was Shen Geng''s luck to be able to get a young girl like you to take care of her child. "


    "Don''t mention it. Oh yeah, I have to go to Shen Geng''s company again today. He still hasn''t passed the proposal!"


    When this matter was brought up, Su Ran felt a sense of defeat.


    Lin Qing Ying had never seen this kind of feeling from Su An before.


    He suspected that this medicine might have taken a bit too much.


    "An Ran, you know, you don''t need to put your first priority on doing something. I feel like you have too many things on you, you don''t have to be so tired!"


    It was not as if Lin Qingying had never seen Su Ran work like this before.


    She remembered that when she first came here, she was still injured, but she still worked all night and forgot to eat and sleep.


    At that time, she did not understand a lot of things, and every rookie could not avoid doing manual labor.


    When they were moving into the new office building, Su An was carrying three boxes of historical documents. Due to excessive force on her abdomen, the newly closed wound had burst open, and her thin shirt was stained with blood.


    Lin Qingya wanted to drag her to the hospital, but she refused his good intentions. She just went to the bathroom and rewrapped the wound with gauze.


    "What''s the point of being so hypocritical? I''m fine!"


    After washing her shirt, she returned to her new office building in damp clothes and sat down to continue working overtime.


    At that time, Lin Qingying already knew that this girl''s body was full of tenacity. She also knew that this girl was very determined to achieve her goals.


    Because she wanted the former Su Clan to rise again.

 C30 Qiang-wang Has Heart

    "Boss Lin, you know, if it weren''t for this big event, I''m afraid that I would have already collapsed!"


    "An Ran, what is supporting you is faith, but you can''t let it continue to grow stubbornly like this. After all, the past is in the past.


    Lin Qingying said in a serious tone.


    "Just like Shen Geng''s case, you should be pressured to work hard. However, this isn''t the only path we must take. If we put this down, there might be a new path we can take! "


    Lin Qingying didn''t want her to continue living like this. She was too tired.


    Su An Ran listened to him quietly.


    All these years, there were only two things in her mind. One was Yi Heng, and the other was work.


    "Boss Lin, I will think about it carefully, but I still want to fight for it."


    Lin Qingying sighed. This matter could not be rushed.


    "Mm, go ahead and try your best. Don''t force yourself."


    After exiting the door, Su Ran repeatedly thought about what Lin Qingying had said today.


    Even though she wanted to do that, she couldn''t and didn''t dare. She had long since lost the right to live as she pleased.


    "Miss, you can''t go in, please don''t make things difficult for us."


    The moment Su Ran walked to the door of the Shen group, the security guards immediately stopped her.


    "I really came to look for Boss Shen. You guys saw it last time, he does know me."


    Su Ran almost forgot that she was still blacklisted by the Shen Corporation.


    "Miss, if we let you in, both of us would get lost. Do you pity us?"


    The two guards had wrinkled and wronged expressions on their faces. Su An couldn''t help but sigh.


    This must be her forbidden area. Otherwise, why would she always come here with trouble?


    "Big Brother Security, can you send a message for me?" I really told Chief Shen yesterday! "


    After Su Ran''s repeated requests, the security guard helplessly went to the front desk to inform Su Ran.


    "Chief Shen, the lady who was forbidden by Miss An outside the door said that she has something to discuss with you and that you have already agreed."


    When the secretary asked Shen Geng about it, his heart slightly trembled.


    After all, everyone knew Shen Geng''s temperament.


    If he happened to be impatient, this person could just pack up and get lost!


    "Let her in now!"


    Shen Geng thought back to her appearance yesterday.


    She knew that if it was profitable, she wouldn''t give up so easily.


    "Miss, please go in and take a look!" The security guard was relieved to hear the reply from the front desk.


    Su Ran also let out a sigh of relief. After thanking him, she entered the Shen building.


    "Miss Su, Chief Shen is waiting for you inside." The secretary outside politely led Su An to Shen Geng''s office.


    This was the first time Su Ran came to Shen Geng''s office.


    It had the same structure as his study, a large mahogany desk, and a pair of calligraphy characters hanging on the wall opposite the door.


    "Chief Shen, I came here to discuss some plans, please take a look."


    Shen Geng didn''t even raise his head when Su Ran spoke.


    "What plan?" He was still tapping the keyboard when he asked the question.


    "It was previously mentioned to you that our company meticulously built this project. For both the Shen Family and the Lin Family, it is a win-win situation. "Moreover, right now ¡­" Su Ran still wanted to continue introducing them.


    "Stop!"


    Shen Geng''s indifferent voice interrupted her introduction.


    "Why can''t I remember what I wanted to talk to you about?"


    What Shen Geng said made Su An feel that it was unbelievable. It was clearly something that had already been agreed upon.


    "Secretary, bring the documents and computer to the conference room first. I''ll be there shortly."


    Shen Geng picked up the phone on the table and stood up after he finished speaking.


    Su An didn''t even have the chance to speak before the secretary outside took the things out.


    Seeing Shen Geng stand up, Su An was a little anxious.


    "Boss Shen, we clearly agreed on it earlier that we wanted to ¡­"


    "Get out!"


    Su An Ran looked at this mysterious person and was extremely annoyed. He was the one who had asked the security guards to let her in, yet he still didn''t say anything and wanted to kick her out?


    "Boss Shen, we clearly agreed to it!"


    "I have an important meeting. Let''s talk about it in a week. Secretary, invite Miss Su out! "


    Su Ran didn''t even mention a word of her plan before her secretary came in to ask her to go out.


    How could she have thought such an absurd thing would happen?


    Su Ran smiled embarrassedly. In the end, she helplessly followed her secretary out.


    Just this plan alone, Shen Shi, had tormented her for almost ten days, but the discussion had not come to an end yet.


    At this moment, Su An''s heart was in a mess. To her, this was just like a joke.


    "An Ran, how was the talk this time?"


    Seeing Su An''s listless shaking of her head, He Yi knew that this trip wouldn''t go smoothly.


    "I don''t believe that I can''t deal with a Shen family!"


    The more Shen Geng refused, the more Su An felt that this cooperation must be negotiated successfully. It was just like a setback on the road to growth for him. As long as he worked hard, he would definitely be able to overcome it.


    "You can tell from one look that you''ve suffered a lot. This coconut candy was brought back from Hainan. Here, try it!"


    He Fang had just returned from a business trip a while ago. He knew that Su An Ran didn''t like taking other people''s things, and only these snacks could be given away.


    "Keep it, I have no appetite."


    Su An Ran''s mind was filled with her contract with the Shen family. Now, it seemed like she would have to delay it for another week.


    This time, they were building an online platform, hoping that she would work with the Lin Clan.


    After all, the Lin Clan had the best designer in the industry.


    But Shen has the best processing platform and enough customers to sell high-end accessories.


    Their cooperation couldn''t be any better. But why didn''t Shen Geng look at the case? Su Ran rubbed his head in distress as he was unable to understand why.


    "A portion for each of us! For the benefits of travelling!" "Take it."


    He Fang and Su Ran had been classmates for many years. After graduation, they worked at the same company.


    Su An''an used to give people a peaceful feeling when he was in school, but she still gave people a sense of distance.


    Ever since the Su Clan went bankrupt and Su An Ran came to this company, He Fang suddenly felt that the distance between him and Su Ran was not as far as it used to be.


    "Thank you." She looked at He Fang and smiled.


    "Don''t give yourself so much pressure, the Shen Group won''t be able to take it. I believe Boss Lin can understand this as well!"


    He Fang''s comforting words did not explain Su Ran, because she knew that it wasn''t because she couldn''t take it off, but because her ability wasn''t good enough.


    "Oh right, our classmates were talking about you two days ago. After graduation, you didn''t even attend the reunion, and now there are still more than ten people here. Do you want to go this weekend as well?"


    He Fang hesitated for a long time before mustering up the courage to bring up the matter.


    Ever since Su An graduated, she had almost never contacted her classmates. No matter how difficult it was, she had never asked anyone else.


    She was also used to coming and going alone, showing less contact with these people.


    "No, there are some things I have to take care of this weekend!"


    This was not the first time He Fang had mentioned the gathering to her, but without exception, all of them had been rejected by Su An Ran.


    "Alright! They''ve always been looking forward to it! "


    He Fang Xiaoxiao did not say much. It was unthinkable for her to work in the same company as the faculty member.


    "What are you two talking about?"


    After Lin Qingya went back to sleep, she rushed over at ten o''clock in the afternoon. Otherwise, her brother would have definitely ripped off her skin.


    "Aiyo, there''s even sugar. Why don''t I have it?"


    Seeing the candy on the table, Lin Qingya opened it without any hesitation.


    "He Fang brought it back from a business trip. If you''re willing to eat, then I''ll offer it to you as a gift."


    Su Ran''s mind was not here.


    "Then I won''t be polite."


    Lin Qingya smiled and kept all the candies.


    "Why are you still watching? Girls need to chat with each other over small secrets. Hurry up and get out of the way!"


    She took He Fang''s candy and drove him away without any trace of politeness.


    He Fang: "..."


    Lin Qingya whispered into Su An''s ear, "Do you feel that He Fang likes you?!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Su An''an looked at her in astonishment. She tried her best to lower her voice, afraid that He Fang would hear and cause unnecessary misunderstandings.


    "What are you worried about? If you want to be worried, it''s him who should be worried! "


    Lin Qingya''s voice grew louder and louder.


    "Quiet! You will die!"


    Su Ran quickly covered her mouth with her small hand and looked apologetically at her colleagues around her.


    Who is he? Was he a person who pursued peace?


    He Fang''s fingers were clenched tightly, and he looked a little unhappy. He made up his mind in his heart that he would absolutely not let anyone covet her.


    "Isn''t it what you think? Didn''t I tell you before, the two of us are classmates!"


    Su Ran whispered into Lin Qingya''s ear.


    "I don''t think so. It''s not that you haven''t noticed, but I feel like he''s been keeping a close eye on you for the past few years. He might even be able to find out what you ate just by farting!"


    After Lin Qingya complacently said this, she received a huge eye roll from Su An.


    "Please, don''t speak in such a disgusting manner!"


    Every time she faced Lin Qingya, Su Ran would feel helpless.


    Lin Qingya could speak of all kinds of disgusting and dirty things that Lin QIngya would like to talk about, only you wouldn''t be able to think of it. There was no one that she couldn''t talk about.


    "Then what? Let me tell you, if he is a dog now, you would definitely be a pile of shit in his eyes!"


    Su Ran covered her face with her hands in a bored manner. Could she not face the guy in front of her!?


    "He''s a pig, you''re a cabbage!"


    Seeing Su An Ran''s expression, Lin Qingya made another stab.


    "Look, he went on a trip. Didn''t he just give you one when he said he brought something?"


    "That''s not right. They said it was possible."


    "Impossible, what kind of food can escape my notice."


    "But I''m not optimistic about the two of you. You know, there aren''t many people in our office that I fancy."


    "I think the south is pretty good too."


    "Then we''ll meet by chance. If you don''t work, I still have a bunch of things to do!"


    Su Ran couldn''t wait to chase Lin Qingya away.


    However, Lin Qingya was unrelenting, "South may be fine, but she''s just an adopted son. The ones who adopt her are not good, Shen Geng is not bad!"


    Su An Ran started to flip through the documents, intending to ignore her automatically.

 C31 Go Find Him

    "Shen Geng can really do it. Look, this time you took advantage of the opportunity to get close to his only son. This is the first time someone from the brothel gets the moon!"


    As Lin Qingya spoke, she ignored Su An not replying and continued to rub herself against her, begging for her attention.


    "They both don''t like me. I know my own limits, and I''m not interested in him!"


    Not only was Su An not interested in Shen Geng, she was also not interested in men!


    "Aiya, you''re a person with a pure heart and little desire, why don''t you go and be a nun?" Su Ran rolled her eyes and ignored her.


    Although Su Ran didn''t say anything, there were plenty of people in the company who could spend their time with Lin Qingya.


    In less than noon, the matter of Su Ran going to Shen Geng''s house to be a nanny was spread out.


    "So lucky!"


    "I want to go too, what a good chance!"


    "Boss Shen, I can only look at financial journals!"


    Within the company, a few young ladies were busy discussing amongst themselves as they moved close to Su Ran in hopes of obtaining more information.


    But no one went to disturb her. After all, she was a well-known workaholic who never chatted during her working hours.


    "I think it''s impossible that Su An''an doesn''t have any thoughts towards Shen Geng!"


    "Such a good opportunity, how could a woman not care about it? It''s most likely that she didn''t succeed! "


    Beside him, a woman was fixing her makeup with a compact.


    "Su An Ran can be considered pretty good-looking. I didn''t expect her to be unable to enter Chief Shen''s eyes either."


    The person beside him was shaking his coffee with a smug smile on his face.


    So what if they looked good, so what if their abilities were strong? All day long, they would still be rejected!


    "Who is Shen Geng? There are so many good-looking girls by his side. No matter what, he has to match up with someone from the same family."


    "That''s not the case. Even if she was a princess in the past, she is now a destitute princess. She is not as good as Miss Ash!"


    After that person finished speaking, Su Ran walked out from the office next door.


    Initially, she had only come here to look for some old documents to use as comparisons. She didn''t expect to hear such an insightful conversation.


    "I... "I didn''t mean that."


    Seeing that the main character had arrived, the person who spoke immediately scattered like a bird.


    After all, it was very embarrassing to say that someone had heard of his bad side.


    The last person to speak looked at Su Ran apologetically.


    "It''s fine, I don''t mind. But even if I have to say it in the future, don''t mention my family." Su Ran left expressionlessly.


    The girl quickly patted her chest and apologized several times.


    What secret could there be in the office? This matter quickly reached Lin Qingya''s ears.


    "An Ran, I really think that Shen Geng is not bad. Look at the young ladies in this company, which one of them doesn''t have fantasies about him?"


    "I''m not interested in him. He''s the company''s target right now, that''s all."


    Su An sighed. How could she have such a luxurious life?


    When it came to relationships, she had no time, no energy, no heart.


    "Look at you now. You feel like a man who has run out of oil."


    Deep in her heart, Lin Qingya always felt that Su An''s life was too boring. It lacked some hope and yearning.


    "How can I be as free as you, Eldest Miss?"


    Then she was back at work.


    "But that''s Shen Geng. If you have his help, wouldn''t your path be much smoother?"


    Lin Qingya''s words made Su Ran unable to refute him.


    "Think about it for yourself."


    She had no other thoughts about Shen Geng.


    Previously, when they were discussing cooperation, she only felt that this person was very difficult to deal with. Sometimes, there were even times that went beyond the limit. However, after being a babysitter, she discovered that he was very attentive.


    As a father, he took great care of Shen Si.


    He was always able to point out the key points in a few words.


    Even though he was cold and indifferent, he was still a good person.


    One week later.


    Su Ran packed up all the documents and rushed over to the Shen Corporation.


    He definitely could not delay it any further. Time was a business opportunity.


    "I''m sorry Miss, you can''t go in."


    The security guards still refused to let Su An in.


    "Why? He really did talk to me this week. Do you want to ask again?"


    Su Ran asked anxiously.


    "I''ve already asked, the CEO has a lot of meetings today, so I''ll have to invite Miss back!"


    Su An Ran came full of hope and left disappointed once again.


    Was he toying with her!?


    Su Ran furiously called Shen Geng, but the call was rejected.


    "This damn swindler, what does he count as now?"


    Although Su Ran was angry, she still decided to wait for him here.


    However, by noon, the security guards said that Shen Geng had left a long time ago.


    "When did you leave? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Su An Ran didn''t even go to the bathroom. She actually didn''t stop them. How could she not be angry!


    "Sorry, we don''t have any right to know where Chief Shen is, it''s just that the front desk asked me to tell you."


    After the security guard finished speaking, he stood at the front of the door to stand guard.


    It was a scorching sun outside. She had been sitting here for so long just for the sake of the agreement they had made.


    "You''re really something, Shen Geng."


    Su An Ran looked at the door and left hatefully.


    At this point, she couldn''t give up halfway through.


    A monk can run but a monk can''t run from a temple.


    Su Ran asked for Lin Qingya''s suggestion. Since she couldn''t see the company, she went to his house.


    Even though she felt that this method was somewhat shameless, she had already paid so much. If she couldn''t take anything out, then she would truly be ashamed!


    However, it was a pity that she did not see Shen Geng''s figure when they almost finished school. She had no choice but to go back.


    "Boss Shen, what''s the meaning behind your actions today?"


    Su An Ran dialed Shen Geng''s number a few times before finally answering.


    "Miss Su, the CEO hopes you won''t call again."


    The one who spoke was actually not Shen Geng himself.


    "I''m sorry, but Boss Shen clearly promised me before. I will only take two minutes to ask him."


    Su Ran said politely. This person must be his assistant.


    The other party remained silent for a long time. Su An thought that the other party must be asking for Shen Geng''s opinion.


    But for almost a minute, the other party had yet to speak.


    "Are you still there?"


    Su An asked politely but uncertainly.


    "You still have a minute."


    Shen Geng''s voice was as emotionless as usual.


    God knows when he picked up the phone.


    If Su An Ran didn''t ask, did he intend to hang up after two minutes?


    After all, she was someone who understood the general situation. She would not press him at this time, but she needed to talk about the contract as soon as possible.


    "Boss Shen, you clearly promised me before that as long as you work as a babysitter for seven days, you will discuss the matter of cooperation with our company."


    "I did not promise you a meeting."


    When Su An heard this, he immediately exploded. Was he playing a rascal?


    "Chief Shen, how can you not keep your promise? You said that you would consider it."


    If it wasn''t for this, why would she have gone to his house to play with his children?


    "Yeah, I said I would think about it. I have already thought about it."


    "Then when are you free? We really can''t delay any longer."


    When Su An heard this, he felt that there was hope. As long as he agreed, there would naturally be no problem.


    "The result of my consideration is that I''ve decided not to."


    "Aren''t you being shameless? And you went back on your word? "


    She felt that Shen Geng had always been playing with her. It was like this before he became a nanny, last week was it, this week was still.


    "I didn''t break my promise. Two minutes are up."


    "Hello ¡­" Hello... "Aiya!"


    Su An hadn''t finished speaking when a beeping sound came from the phone.


    There was actually someone this shameless? Wasn''t this just playing with her for no reason!?


    "How can there be such a strange person!"


    "They treat everyone as a piece of cake, but after busying themselves for so long, they still don''t agree!"


    It was very late outside and it was already past ten o''clock.


    The more Su Ran thought about it at home, the more she felt angry. She felt that she could not stay here any longer, so she angrily left her house and went straight to Shen Geng''s house.


    She didn''t believe that there was no other way except for him to be a rascal!


    When Su Ran arrived at the mansion, only Shen Geng''s room on the second floor was still lit up. There was no light in the study room.


    Thinking about it, Shen Geng still hasn''t returned today. It seems that he is really busy today.


    Su Ran sat on the side of the road with her head buried in her knees as she kept yawning.


    The night was hot and stuffy. She had been standing outside all day and was feeling dizzy.


    Suddenly, the ear-piercing sound of the sportscar caused Su Ran to wake up. She anxiously raised her head and stared at the sportscar.


    "Why are you here?"


    Shen Geng was slightly displeased to see Su An Ran sitting in front of his house.


    "Boss Shen, I just want to discuss this plan with you."


    Shen Geng didn''t pay attention to what Su An said and directly walked into the villa.


    Su An Ran didn''t delay and followed behind him without hesitation.


    Seeing that the two knew each other, the driver naturally wouldn''t disturb them.


    "Chief Shen, I hope you can reconsider, this is really a win-win plan, we can''t delay any longer."


    As Su Ran spoke, she took out the information from her bag.


    As long as Shen Geng saw this proposal, Su An Ran had the confidence to take down the Shen Corporation.


    Of course, this was on the premise that he was a qualified businessman.


    "You should know my rules. I don''t talk about work at home."


    Shen Geng''s words made Su An put down the documents in front of him helplessly.


    "Chief Shen, there''s no need for me to take something that''s useless and disturb you in any way."


    Su An Ran truly felt that there was nothing she could do. All her negotiation skills seemed to be useless against him.


    Shen Geng had just attended the banquet tonight, and Su An could still smell the alcohol on his body.


    His eyes seemed to be very serious as he stared at Su Ran, causing her to instantly believe that there might be hope.


    She eagerly handed over the proposal in her hands.


    When Su An saw Shen Geng lift his hand, she felt that hope had finally arrived.


    But in the next moment, before her hope was ignited, it had already been extinguished.


    Shen Geng''s hand grabbed Su An''s wrist and pulled forcefully, causing her to fall onto his body.

 C32 Lin Yous Fake Enemy

    "Boss Shen, you drank too much?"


    Su An pushed him away anxiously while he swallowed his saliva to ease his nervousness.


    Actually, Shen Geng was still rational a moment ago, but when she was in his arms, he completely lost control.


    "Let me go first."


    Su Ran struggled with all her might as the information in her hands spilled onto the ground.


    "Did you come here today for that purpose? Came in so late to talk about the contract. "


    At this moment, he didn''t have the mood to listen to her explanation. His sexy lips immediately covered up.


    "Shen Geng, I don''t know if my actions caused you to misunderstand, but I just want you to fulfill your promise."


    Su An abruptly turned his head to the side. Shen Geng''s lips landed accurately on her ¡­ On his face.


    The hot air sprinkled on her skin, causing her to tremble uncontrollably.


    She struggled.


    At this moment, Shen Geng''s mood was high. How could he have the time to pay attention to what Su An Ran was saying?


    "Sure, we''ll have a good talk tonight."


    He pulled Su Ran''s body back into his embrace, while his hands also started to become restless.


    At this moment, Su An Ran felt that she was like a lamb in a tiger''s den. She didn''t know how to get rid of the ferocious beasts in front of her.


    In a moment of desperation, she raised her hand towards Shen Geng''s face.


    But even in this situation, Shen Geng didn''t let down his guard. He quickly grabbed her wrist with his big palms and released a hand to continue descending from her waist.


    "Hmph ¡­" You sure are impolite! "


    At this moment, Shen Geng gradually calmed down and sneered at Su Ran.


    "Chief Shen, I didn''t expect you to be so vulgar!"


    Shen Geng''s grip was so tight that it hurt her bones.


    "Dirty? Don''t you like it? Remember that you like money the most, so what''s wrong with money! "


    Every time Shen Geng ridiculed her, she would always be rendered speechless.


    "I don''t remember when I got so familiar with Director Shen. You even know about my love for money."


    Yes, she, Su Ran, loved money because she needed money to carry all the burdens on her.


    However, she wasn''t at the point of going all out for the sake of money.


    Shen Geng released Su An Ran''s wrist, pinched her chin with one hand, and slowly said in her ear, "Don''t play tricks on me."


    Then, he shook off Su Ran''s face and left without looking back.


    At this moment, Su An Ran finally understood what it meant to not recognize anyone.


    This is too much.


    When she angrily walked out of the villa, she suddenly felt extremely wronged.


    It was an inexplicable feeling that she could not control and did not want to control.


    Without her father''s protective umbrella and without the Su Clan, all these years, she was in a muddled state. Her pressure, her difficulties, her heartache ¡­ there was no one to talk to.


    He couldn''t even find a shoulder to cry on.


    However, no matter how upset she was, she still had to continue tomorrow.


    It was just like before. In front of countless difficulties, what could he do if he didn''t continue walking forward?


    "Boss Lin, I''m afraid that this plan will have to be delayed. I will continue to pay attention to Chief Shen''s movements, but I''m afraid that it will not be within my expectations."


    What Su An said was within Lin Qing Ying''s expectations. He understood and entrusted the entire matter to Su An.


    "Hmph, I heard that Boss Shen''s company has already banned you from entering, but you''re really capable!"


    Lin You You walked out from the office. She looked at Su An Ran warily, but there was a hint of disdain in her eyes.


    This expression suddenly made Su An think of Shen Geng, he is also like that.


    Lin You You was one of the successors to the Lin Family''s business. She was Lin Qing Ying''s cousin, Lin Qing Ya''s cousin.


    She was wearing a long red dress with a back that showed off her dark red hair. Her chestnut hair hung down to her waist, and her red lips accentuated her charm.


    But his cold face made people feel like he was extremely cold and aloof.


    Su An Ran did not interact much with Lin You You You.


    "What are you doing so early in the morning?!"


    When Lin Qingying heard the displeasure in Lin You''s voice, she embarrassedly smiled at Su Ran.


    "You still have the nerve to ask me why I don''t handle the plan of the Shen Group!"


    Lin You began to blame Lin Qing Ying with a businesslike expression on his face.


    "This plan was set up by An Ran. Even if I gave it to you, you wouldn''t understand the details. How are you going to explain it to Shen Geng? You should also know that he isn''t someone you can fool."


    Lin Qingying was also a bit helpless. Normally, whoever was in charge of the company''s proposal would be in charge of contacting it. Besides, Lin You You You was not in charge of the document and design team, she was in charge of administration and personnel.


    "Then the person you''re looking for is really good. First he was a babysitter, and then he couldn''t even enter the Shen Corporation''s gates. Hmph hmph, he didn''t even get a chance to talk about it!"


    Lin You unhappily ridiculed.


    Su An Ran stood at the side and didn''t say anything. After all, what she said was the truth.


    "You You, shut up. Shen Geng is a hard to bite bone to begin with. It''s not like you don''t know why it would be hard for him to make things difficult for An Ran!"


    Lin Qingying said as she counted.


    "Difficult to bite!" Of course it was hard to bite! Especially if you''re lying on the bed and chewing, babysitter! "


    "Oh, right. Su An Ran runs towards the Shen Group everyday. I wonder if she''s a member of the Lin Clan or the Shen Clan."


    After Lin You finished speaking, she walked out of Lin Qing Ying''s office with a haughty air. As she was leaving, she even bumped into Su An''s shoulder.


    "An Ran, don''t mind it. You''ve probably been in a bad mood recently."


    Lin Qingying sighed. This cousin of hers was giving him a headache.


    "I''ll set up the booth today, then I''ll go back to work, Boss Lin." Su An slightly smiled and didn''t mind.


    On this side, Lin You, who was outside, recalled what happened yesterday.


    You said that Chief Shen has set his eyes on Su An Ran? "No way!"


    The other departments in the company also started to talk about Shen Geng and Su Ran. Very quickly, everyone in the company knew about it.


    "Who knows!" I heard she was asked to work as a nanny, and this is the first time I''ve heard of a contract at home. "


    One of the women spoke of Su Ran with disdain.


    "If this contract is negotiated, I think Su Ran can be promoted to supervisor! There''s a ticket already and there''s even a man on the leaderboard. That''s Shen Geng! "


    The people beside her were all a little sour. They were no later than Su Ran to come to the company, but seeing that Su Ran was so appreciated, they couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy in their hearts.


    "I heard that our Boss Lin always seems to like that Shen Geng!"


    A woman covered her mouth and whispered to the person beside her.


    "I never expected that our Boss Lin would actually be defeated by someone. That Su An Ran is truly capable!"


    "You don''t have to work? "It can''t be that they''re thinking of getting paid after all the chatting!"


    Lin You You''s sudden appearance silenced the two men who were talking, but they quickly left in embarrassment.


    They did not notice that Lin You''s thumb and forefinger were tightly intertwined as he kneaded with all his might.


    "Lin Qingya, come out!"


    After hearing what Lin Qingya had to say, Lin You finally understood what had happened. She even heard that Su An had gone out right after he returned.


    She suddenly felt her blood pressure rise.


    She had been fond of Shen Geng ever since she saw him at a party a few years ago.


    But all these years, she had never been able to take that step.


    She felt that one day, by virtue of her excellence and perfection, she would attract this man''s attention.


    But this day, Lin You had waited far too long.


    "An Ran, let''s go!"


    When Su An just walked out of Lin Qing Ying''s office, He Fang had already tidied up everything.


    The people in charge of this exhibition were Su Ran and He Fang.


    "I don''t think you ate breakfast this early. I brought you some, let''s eat on the way."


    He Fang smiled gently and took out Su Ran''s favorite hot dog and milk from the bag.


    "Thank you, I''m not hungry!"


    Seeing He Fang take out things that he loved to eat, Su An felt that it was a bit inconceivable.


    However, he also felt that it was reasonable, because whenever the two of them came out, He Fang would do the same thing.


    "I''ve already eaten. If you don''t eat, then this would be a waste."


    He Fang insisted on placing the food in Su Ran''s hands and took a few documents from her.


    "Every time we go out, you will always bring it with you. Thank you."


    Su Ran couldn''t refuse anymore. If she refused again, it would seem too hypocritical.


    "I''m sure you don''t like to cook alone. "Wait a minute, I''ll drive. You eat slowly."


    He Fang and Su Ran chatted without a word, even mentioning many of the matters from their university years.


    "You don''t even know that at that time, you were the goddess in all of us boys'' hearts, and none of us dared to speak to you."


    At this point, He Fang''s ears turned slightly red.


    "It can''t be, it can''t be that exaggerated."


    Su Ran smiled in surprise. After all, she didn''t remember much about school, and she rarely participated in school activities.


    "At school, apart from classes, I rarely meet you."


    During the recent reunion, who knew how many students had envied He Fang, and Su Ran was one of them.


    People were not there, but they would always be mentioned. It could also be considered as everyone''s concern for her.


    "I rarely take part in anything."


    Su An Ran didn''t have a mother. If she had extra time, she would give it all to Yi Heng.


    "Oh right, are we really not going to the weekend reunion? People always talk about you! Old Zhou was even asking about you when he called yesterday! "


    He Fang actually hoped that Su An Ran would be able to go as well. This way, he would feel that he was one step closer to her.


    "Like I said, this weekend ¡­"


    Su An was about to refuse, but He Fang stopped her.


    "Don''t reject me so quickly, can you think about it?"


    Seeing He Fang turn his head and look at her with an expectant smile, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed to say it out loud.


    "Oh right, we should design a dance for this time''s booth, because it''s a new summer model and it''s the main product."


    Su Ran planned on letting the technical department work together.


    "It should be. This kind of large-scale exhibition is quite rare. "Wait a minute, I''ll contact the technical department. What''s the theme?"


    He Fang agreed with Su Ran''s thoughts.


    "I think we should do it better in the summer. It''s better to use the ocean as the background. I think this time it''s mainly white and blue. "


    Su An and the others first had to look at the designs and clothing, and thus they had to safeguard the blueprints even more strictly.


    They are liable for any product leaks.


    Thus, only Su An Ran had seen the designs and He Fang had not participated in it.

 C33 Unsuspected for No Reason

    "I can do it, or I can do it with ice and snow. In short, it looks very refreshing."


    "Let the technology department see what they''re good at."


    Su An felt that this thing was the best. After all, the background was one of the main attractions.


    This way, the final production of the magazine, will be more attractive to the reader.


    "Oh right, don''t divulge the main point of the design. The less people know, the better."


    Su Ran even specifically emphasized it again.


    "Of course, you''re always worried."


    When the two of them arrived at the venue, it was in the process of designing the tables and chairs under the stage as well as the decorations around them. There were still no lights on the stage.


    It used to be an abandoned factory, but it became the address of the company''s reception and banquet.


    "Supervisor, take a look. These are the arrangements they gave us, but they can''t do it from a distance. We have to leave enough space for the camera!"


    "There''s media here, so there must be a lot of people walking around. This is too crowded."


    The two people who had arranged the venue walked up to Su Ran and suggested.


    "Did you say how many people were invited?"


    Su Ran slightly frowned. All of the people here were handed over to the logistics department.


    "I heard that the number of people will be the highest this time. The company''s main department staff will also be here. The partners, the media, as well as famous designers, upper echelons, and directors will all be here."


    Her frown deepened as she listened.


    "That won''t do. There are too many staff in the main department. They will take up more than half of the seats."


    "How about you do it like this. This area can be expanded. The area at the back can be more concentrated. I''ll ask around."


    The number of people invited had all corresponded to their positions. It was really troublesome to change it now.


    "Sister Su."


    Su An Ran had just finished dealing with a matter and was looking at the lights again. Moreover, she had to keep an eye on the construction of the stage.


    Sitting in the office was a simple matter. Once someone left the office, they would have thousands of things to do, making them extremely busy.


    "Just in time. Take a look and see if it can be made into a three-dimensional object." Can you also use reflective materials on the ground? "


    "Sister Su, something has happened. Director Lin wants me to inform you to hurry back."


    When the principal came over, he seemed to be in a difficult situation. From the way he looked, it was obvious that something big had happened.


    "What''s the matter, in such a hurry? Look at this venue, I can''t get away either. "


    When Su Ran spoke, she did not even let go of the work she was doing.


    "In the latest issue of Shen Group''s magazine, there are two clothes similar to the one we have in this design. Boss Lin kept calling you, but you didn''t answer. "


    "Shen Group?"


    This should be a matter of the designer, why would they look for her?


    "Yes, the company suspects that you leaked it."


    When Little Zhang spoke, he had a troubled expression on his face.


    "Sister Su, I don''t believe it either. But if I tell you in advance, you might as well be prepared!"


    "En, it''s fine. Clear yourself up." Su Ran smiled.


    But there was doubt in her heart. Why did he have to suspect her this time?


    "He Fang, I want to go back to the company. Be careful here."


    "I just received a call, how could it be like this? Normally, if there is, it would be replaced. You''ve been in the company for so many years, this isn''t the first time the design has been handed over to you."


    He Fang said indignantly. He had argued when the supervisor had called, as if the person suspected was him.


    "Thank you."


    Seeing He Fang and Xiao Zhang defending her, besides thanking them, Su An didn''t know what else to say.


    "Sister Su, don''t worry. I''ll get it done properly. I''ll take a screenshot for you when the time comes."


    Xiao Zhang was an intern at the company and had yet to get back on his feet. However, he had been working with Su Ran for the past two months, so he had some understanding of the situation.


    "Alright."


    "I think it''s very likely that Su Ran was the one who did this. Our design department has never had anyone leak out or plagiarizing it."


    The director of the design department was sitting in Lin Qingying''s office, discussing the matter.


    "Recently, Su Ran and the Shen family have been very close. We can''t say for sure!"


    As a personnel manager, Lin You You You naturally had to be involved in this matter.


    "That''s right, Boss Lin. I feel that you must investigate this matter strictly and definitely not let it go."


    The director of the design department was determined to pursue the matter.


    "Su Ran is no longer a rookie of the company. Furthermore, Su Ran has been taking over the design of the design department since she first entered the company. How could there be any problems!"


    After all, the reason why she went back to find Shen Geng was to completely listen to him.


    Of course, these people did not know the inside story.


    "You can''t say, maybe it''s to replenish your energy, but look, at this time, don''t you still have a deep belief in her?"


    Lin You''s words were overbearing, and he was good at quibbling.


    The most important thing was her imposing manner, which gave off a strong sense of coercion.


    "Boss Lin, I''m on my way back to the company, I was just at the meeting place, so my phone isn''t by my side."


    Su An Ran called Lin Qing Ying on the way back.


    "En, don''t worry, just come back and explain it clearly."


    Su Ran could naturally hear the trust in Lin Qing Ying''s tone.


    "I know, don''t worry."


    Her tone was firm and definitely not filled with a lack of confidence.


    "Alright, you don''t have to say anymore. Su Ran will be back soon. Aside from Su Ran, everyone else in the design department who has come in contact with these two blueprints must investigate."


    "There''s no need for that. I have no doubts about our department." The director of the design department was very confident.


    However, Lin Qingying persisted.


    "I have no doubts about Su An Ran and my direct subordinates, so we don''t need to investigate, right?"


    Hearing this, the supervisor no longer argued with her and agreed to Lin Qingying''s request to go back and count.


    "You You, stay behind for a while."


    "What, this has nothing to do with me, I won''t be coming for a while."


    The impatient tone in Lin You''s voice showed that she did not want to be involved in anything related to Su Ran.


    "I arranged for Su An to go find Shen Geng. You You You are so old, you should also be clear about this. How is Shen Geng someone you can entrust your entire life to?"


    Lin Qingying could tell that Lin You was displeased because Su An went to look for Shen Geng this morning.


    "I think so. Don''t mind my matters. It''s better to investigate exactly what this design is about!" I just looked at it. The similarity this time is too high. "


    Lin Qingying had also just read the blueprints and Shen Shi''s magazine. Even the details were similar, so it was impossible for them to have the same inspiration or tacit understanding.


    "I know who started this. No matter who it is, they will not let you off. Your HR department, get ready!"


    Lin You left the room expressionlessly.


    She did want Su Ran to be suspected, but since Su Ran had been in the Lin Clan for so many years, she felt that she was not the one who did it.


    "An Ran, don''t be nervous. I''m just asking you a few questions. Just tell me the truth."


    When Lin Qingying saw Su An, she quickly asked her secretary to pour her a cup of tea.


    At this moment, only Lin Qingying and the manager of the design department were here.


    "Su An Ran, how long ago did you get the blueprints from the design department?"


    "Half a month, before I contact the Shen Group."


    "In other words, after you got this blueprint, you went to the Shen Corporation."


    The director of the design department deliberately led the way in their conversation.


    "It''s basically like this in time."


    Su An Ran''s tone was also strict. She definitely could not let anyone else have a loophole to exploit.


    "I heard that you took the folder to Shen Group two weeks ago. Is that our blueprint?"


    "No, I have a proposal for cooperation between the Lin Family and the Shen Family in my possession, and the trap is also different."


    Su An''an didn''t expect that this matter would be so important.


    "You said you didn''t bring it out, so where do you keep it?"


    "My drawer is locked and only I have the key."


    Whether it was paper or electronic, Su An had a lot of secret documents in his hands, so he had to lock the drawers and encrypt the computer.


    "You and Chief Shen of the Shen Group have a close relationship in the recent days. Moreover, the similarity between them is very high. Was it you who showed it to him in order to complete the proposal?"


    The design department''s bold hypothesis surprised Su An.


    "How is this possible?"


    "You only need to answer my question."


    In fact, Lin Qing Ying also felt that it was impossible for such a thing to happen, but the head of the design department insisted on asking.


    "No, Shen Geng is the CEO of the Shen Group. Why would he ask about the design drawings?" Besides, I only went to take care of his son, so I didn''t have much contact with him. "


    When Su An said this, he suddenly thought of Shen Geng''s reckless actions and his ears turned slightly red for a moment.


    "It doesn''t take too much time to hand over the blueprints."


    The director of the design department was obviously going to suspect her.


    "I''ve never done it, and I wouldn''t do it."


    Su An Ran firmly said. However, she couldn''t prove it.


    "Since you said that you''ve never done it before, then has anyone seen you not bringing the Forging Design out with you?"


    "No, this is encrypted. Naturally, no one will know that this was done in the past."


    "In that case, we have no choice. Miss Su, our design department will look for you anytime in the next two days if anything happens."


    "Alright, I will always cooperate."


    Su Ran reluctantly smiled and left.


    "Do you think she''s okay?"


    Lin Qing Ying looked at Su An''s expression. In reality, she only needed a few glances to know if Su An was lying or not.


    "I think she has the most motive. Without concrete evidence, it would be hard to find the real mastermind."


    The head of the design department was feeling somewhat awkward.


    "This matter cannot be delayed. After all, if it wasn''t for Su Ran, she would have been suspected in the office for no reason."


    "You should know that the Lin Clan definitely cannot let any innocent people suffer grievances."


    In the end, Lin Qingying left this matter to the head of the design department.


    The supervisor did not give up. She could not find any favorable material evidence, so the witness was the key.


    Su An Ran was currently under investigation, so all her work had stopped. Right now, she could only do some simple and trivial things without coming into contact with any secrets.


    However, such a change was quickly known in a place like the office.


    Everyone was discussing in private as if she was already a traitor.

 C34 Sneak Push

    "An Ran, don''t worry. I don''t believe that someone can turn white into black."


    Lin Qingya stood beside Su Ran and loudly said as she looked at the people in the office.


    "Be quiet, it''s fine, I''ve never done it before."


    A smile appeared on Su An''s face.


    "The way I see it, the design department is calling for a thief."


    Lin Qingya was slightly disdainful. After all, Su An Ran had worked for so many years and there had never been a problem with it.


    "You can''t put it like that, the supervisor is also an old man in the company."


    Su Ran seemed to be deep in thought. Just who was the one who did this?


    It was a pity that he couldn''t interfere in the investigation.


    "I heard you were under investigation. I thought you were a dishonest person."


    Hearing this voice, Su An raised his head in shock. It was indeed An Ruoyun.


    "Are you surprised to see me? I''m satisfied with your expression. "


    After saying so, An Ruoyun entered Lin Qingying''s office.


    "I feel like I might be in trouble."


    Looking at An Ruoyun''s back, Su An said to Lin Qingya in a low voice.


    "How could that be?"


    Lin Qingya looked at Su Ran with a puzzled expression before looking at the person that just entered.


    "She has a deep relationship with Shen Geng."


    An Ruoyun was no ordinary person to Shen Geng, because Shen Geng had doted on her so much.


    "Then doesn''t she see you as a thorn in her side?"


    Lin Qingya did not expect this person to have such a relationship with Shen Geng.


    "Yeah, she really doesn''t get along with me these few days!"


    From being questioned until now, this was the first time Su An Ran had frowned, because she didn''t know what An Ruyun would say.


    "I heard from the security guards of the Shen Mansion that you did not allow Su An Ran to enter, so I have to trouble you to come over."


    An Ruoyun was a witness specially contacted by the design department''s supervisor.


    "I''m very busy. If you have any questions, please speak quickly."


    An Ruoyun looked around indifferently, she really looked down on the current Lin Family Enterprise.


    The Lin Clan was incomparable to the An clan and the Shen clan.


    "Please answer the question I asked you before. Did Su Ran bring any important documents from the company with her?"


    When the design department''s supervisor asked this question, he was especially magnanimous and relieved.


    "I saw the document, but I don''t know if it''s important or not. She''s looking for Brother Shen to sign the contract, so she insisted on letting him see it."


    "Then look at these two documents. Which one did you see?"


    The supervisor immediately placed two documents in front of her.


    Actually, these two documents were very similar. The company''s internal staff knew the difference, but to An Ruo, they were the same.


    "The one on the left."


    She spoke with absolute certainty.


    "Are you sure?" the supervisor asked again.


    "Of course, I remember that. Unless my memory is wrong."


    An Ruoyun looked down on that supervisor, but she really couldn''t stand that woman. She wanted to pester Big Brother Shen too, dream on!


    "Look, Boss Lin, what should we do?"


    Lin Qingying was also in a difficult position because the one on the left was the price list for the blueprints.


    "What should we do? Miss An, these two documents are so similar, how did you distinguish them?! "


    Before Lin Qingying could say anything, she was interrupted by someone from outside.


    "Who is this?"


    An Ruoyun was as dismissive as before, but what she met was Lin You.


    Upon hearing these words, Lin You You''s lips moved as a sneer emerged, a hint of disdain appearing on it.


    "Can''t you just ask, Miss An?" Could it be that this is a feigned revenge? "


    Lin You sat down on the chair with a disdainful look on her face and looked at her with her arms crossed.


    "You ¡­ This Lin Clan actually has someone like this. Seems like it''s not a good company. If I can say it, I''m done. I''ll be going. "


    After she finished speaking, she stood up and was about to leave. The supervisor immediately held her back, but how could An Ruoyun give her any face?


    "Boss Lin, what do you think?"


    Actually, the supervisor''s real purpose was to pull Su Ran down.


    "If you don''t say anything, then we can only ask your Big Brother Shen. Let''s see if anyone lies here. I wonder what Chief Shen did to the people next to you who do."


    Lin You You couldn''t be bothered to deal with An Ruoyun, she had to hit the snake for seven inches. Unfortunately, Shen Geng was the lair of An Ruoyun''s death.


    "You ¡­ How can I lie when you are full of nonsense! "


    An Ruoyun felt a little guilty, she wasn''t willing to let Shen Geng know that she was lying.


    "Then tell me, how did you differentiate between these two documents? Are you sure it was the one on the left?"


    "Also, do you know that with this move of yours, the plagiarism of the design department of the Shen Group was decided?"


    Lin You You You was exaggerating, the Lin Clan could not do anything to the Shen Clan.


    However, such a deterrent had managed to scare off An Ruoyun.


    "I just said I remember that. I didn''t say it had to be."


    "If that''s the case, then the situation now is completely different from before." Lin You turned to look at An Ruoyun with a charming smile.


    "Miss An, you can''t use your words as evidence. It would really be a joke if your subjectivity could also be used as evidence."


    "Let me ask Miss An another question. Aside from being in contact with Shen Geng and you, has Su An also been in contact with any other employees of the Shen family?"


    Lin You You did not want to help Su Ran.


    "Didn''t you say you could ask Big Brother Shen? Then go and ask him!"


    An Ruoyun''s face suddenly revealed a mocking smile, and she turned to leave.


    "You ¡­"


    Lin You You was a little annoyed when she saw An Ruoyun''s arrogant attitude.


    "Just ask, Boss Lin, since this matter is going to be investigated, then don''t be afraid of alarming us, I will personally contact the Shen Group and negotiate through the means of public relations."


    The manager was displeased by Lin You''s businesslike attitude, but was more worried.


    However, the situation was no longer within her control.


    "Negotiate properly, and don''t cause trouble again. If possible, help Su Ran ask about the proposal."


    Lin Qingying instructed Lin You.


    "The person in charge of this matter isn''t me. If Su Ran can do it, then she can do it herself!" Lin You You glanced at the manager of the design department and said, "You''re quite impressive, to be able to invite An Ruoyun."


    The head of the design department''s expression changed, his smile revealed a hint of awkwardness, and he was slightly at a loss, "Coincidentally, coincidentally."


    The air seemed to freeze for a moment.


    "Don''t be nervous, I was just randomly asking."


    Lin You smiled faintly and brightened up the atmosphere. He gave her another glance before turning around and walking out.


    "Go back first!" "Oh yeah, ask your subordinates. We need to do an investigation one by one."


    Lin Qingying knew that Lin You would not do something for no reason. At this moment, she also felt that there was something wrong with the design manager.


    "Yes, then I''ll go back first."


    The reason why Lin You You You came was not a coincidence, but because she had listened to Lin Qing Ya''s words.


    "Your love rival is here." Lin Qingya went to find Lin You and bluntly said this.


    "What nonsense is this!"


    Lin You looked at her naughty sister and became angry.


    "I''m not spouting nonsense. Young master Shen is the one that you''re yearning for. He''s here to reserve the main room." I heard that Young Master Shen really cared about this woman.


    Lin Qingya was about to leave after speaking, but Lin You grabbed her arm.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "She''s in brother''s office. I heard she''s a witness. What a big temper of a lady!"


    If not for Lin Qingya''s actions, how could Lin You continue to be so aggressive towards her? It was truly a confrontation between two imaginary enemies.


    "Do you think this is an unexpected misfortune?"


    Lin Qingya sat on Su An''s table. She looked at him with an unchanging expression, but no matter who it was that was suspected, they would all feel bad in their hearts.


    "It''s rare for me to have free time. It''s good." Su Ran smiled.


    "No matter who suspects you, Big Bro and I will always believe in you."


    Lin Qingya hugged Su Ran and wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t know that the two women embracing in the office was unsightly.


    "Let go of me first!" Su Ran''s cheeks unconsciously flushed red as she pouted coquettishly.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? This is called a deep love affair between the two of us." Lin Qingya proudly raised her chin, looking as if she was proud to be the lily.


    "Lin Qingya, you''re done. Let go of An Ran, do you know how to write the word finch?"


    When He Fang, who had just returned from the meeting, saw this scene, he felt slightly jealous.


    "He Fang, what a broad mind you have."


    Lin Qingya stroked her hair and looked at He Fang with an evil smile.


    "How is it? "Are you alright?!"


    He Fang looked at Su Ran. He did not know how strange the atmosphere in the office was this afternoon.


    People in groups of two or three went to rest, and there was no lack of talk about Su An Ran.


    "I''m fine."


    Seeing Su An''s nod, Lin Qingya curled her lips. This girl, she hid everything in her heart.


    "Let''s go for a soak tonight. Look, your little brother started attending closed schools this year. Let me come and save your nightlife."


    "You should let An Ran save your plan first!"


    Lin Qingying looked at Lin Qingya as she snappily replied. A trace of helplessness could be seen on her gentle and elegant face.


    "You two, work overtime tonight!" He was the one who gave the order.


    Lin Qingya: "¡­"


    Su Ran was speechless.


    The next headache was on Su Ran''s side, because even the format of the proposal was a mess.


    "I''m a foreign language major, how could I know such things? Relax."


    While everyone else was getting off work, Su Ran and Lin Qingya were still discussing the proposal.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Let''s go, let''s go.


    It was eight o''clock and Lin Qingya could not sit still any longer. She urged Su An Ran to hurry up.


    "Last!"


    She held down Lin Qingya and only left the office after she was done.


    "Have you ever been to a bar?"


    Lin Qingya felt that Su An didn''t have the life that a young person should have. It had been four years, and she was living the life of a housewife. Besides taking care of her brother and going to work, there was nothing else.


    Actually, Su An''an had been charging himself for the past few years, trying his best to absorb new knowledge.


    "No, I''m not going over to the KTV."


    "I''ll broaden your horizons tonight."


    The place where the two of them had come from wasn''t noisy, but it made people feel that it was very quiet.


    The singer was sitting on stage, holding his guitar and singing folk songs, which made people feel relaxed.


    "Brother Su, I actually brought you a sister today."


    Lin Qingya brought Su An to the bar counter as they spoke to the bartender in front of them.


    Lin Qingya first introduced Su Ran, then introduced the bartender, Su Anyi.


    The two of them were obviously shocked.

 C35 I Met Nan by Chance

    "I was like this when I found out Su Anyi''s name. If I didn''t know about your background, I would''ve thought he was your older brother!"


    Lin Qingya smiled at the side, feeling that life was full of surprises.


    "My name was changed by myself. I feel good about living in peace. We are truly destined for each other. Today, I will make you a glass of my favorite wine."


    Su An Ran politely nodded.


    Lin Qingya knew that Su An''s expression when he saw strangers would always be like this, polite and distant.


    "tequila sunrise."


    Su Ran took the cocktail Su Anyi made and faintly called out the name.


    "Aiyo, Su An, you''re pretty good. Didn''t you say that you''ve never been here before? Tell me honestly, how did you know so much about these cocktails!"


    Lin Qingya grabbed Su An and started to ask. This little white flower actually knew so much about cocktails. How could it not shock her?!


    "I like that."


    Lin Qingya was stunned. This woman actually had good wine. After being together for so long, she actually didn''t know about it.


    Su Anyi was also stunned for a moment, then he recovered his calm expression. "Try it."


    "Delicious."


    Su An nodded as he gave a thumbs up.


    "Tell me honestly, what else do you have that I don''t know about?" This little girl had hidden her strength well enough. He wouldn''t let her off so easily.


    "This is the only secret, and you know it now. I don''t have much alcohol and I''m afraid to go with you. "


    Su Ran had an exaggerated expression that made even the bartender, Su Anyi, laugh.


    "You two need to call me."


    After Su Anyi finished explaining to them, he busied himself.


    "The bartender was very good, and he was enjoying himself. It''s so quiet here. It''s not what I expected. "


    This was the first time Su Ran had ever been to a bar. It wasn''t noisy here, so everyone spoke in hushed tones.


    The singer on the stage was singing quietly. His clear voice made people feel at ease.


    "Of course. Is that guy in the stands handsome?"


    While Su An curiously looked around, Lin Qingya kept staring at the singer.


    "This man looks like a book, and his voice is so magnetic that I think I''m mesmerized by him."


    Lin Qingya rested her chin on her hands as her eyes involuntarily revealed traces of love. She was mesmerized as she watched.


    "Wake up!"


    Su An knew that she probably couldn''t decide on her own regarding Lin Qingya''s marriage. Even if it wasn''t an alliance, her target wouldn''t be a bar singer.


    "If I wasn''t the Lin Clan''s young miss, how good would it be for us to exchange?"


    Lin Qingya elbowed Su Ran.


    "Go and do your daydreams. However, I truly admire you. If I were you, I''m afraid that I wouldn''t be able to continue living for a day."


    Su Ran looked at her with a hint of admiration in her eyes.


    "Yes, but I hope you''ll never be me." With a helpless smile, she changed the topic. "An Ran, I think you should consider your own problems. You can''t possibly live a life without getting married!"


    He should be in love at such a young age, even if he was sad.


    "I can''t say for sure, but it''s fine if there''s nothing to worry about."


    Su Ran felt a little helpless. Marrying someone wasn''t too realistic right now, so she decided to just let nature take its course.


    "I didn''t expect the two beauties to come here."


    The man who had been watching from the side for a long time finally walked over.


    "Nan is right too!"


    Lin Qingya looked at the newcomer with a sudden realization, then whispered into Su Ran''s ears, "Let me tell you, this must be called fate."


    Lin Qingya gave her an ambiguous wink, then quickly ran to the front of the stage to watch the singer from a distance, using the excuse that she had something to do.


    Nan also smiled and didn''t stop them. He sat down naturally and said, "What a coincidence, I saw Miss Su here, but it seems to be within reason."


    Hearing Nan An''s words, Su An became interested, "Why do you say that?"


    "Miss Su loves this cocktail the most. I still remember the banquet last time vividly!"


    Hearing Nan suddenly mention what happened last time, Su An felt a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, no one thought she was an alcoholic.


    "I''ve let you down. I was really bored during the last banquet."


    "What''s so funny about that? Everyone has their own little quirks."


    Nan was also very understanding of the situation, which made Su An feel that it was very easy to chat with him.


    "What is the relationship between Miss Su and Mr. Shen Geng?"


    "No, but I''m in charge of projects with our company."


    When talking about work, Su An would usually talk about it. After all, once someone said something they shouldn''t have said, it would be considered a trade secret.


    "Oh yeah, why did you come to this bar? Do you come often?"


    Nan also saw her being so cautious, so he changed the topic.


    Su An shook her head, "This is my first time coming to a place like this. However, it''s different from the bar that I imagined. It''s very comfortable here. I really like it."


    If the lights were a bit brighter here, perhaps he could come and drink some tea to pass the time.


    "Very few women tell men that they like this place!"


    Nan also felt that this woman was very frank and gave people a real feeling. She neither pretended nor clung to him.


    He was a maverick, but he also felt out of place in the surrounding atmosphere.


    What a contradiction.


    "Why can''t you say that? Men and women are equal. If you say you don''t like her, I''m afraid you really don''t like her."


    Generally, women who liked to go to nightclubs would have their loneliness and be too noisy, but Su An''an gave people a feeling of tranquility as if the water was still.


    "Of course, that''s why Miss Su is honest. This is a rather quiet bar, and the voice of the singer is also very outstanding."


    The two chatted for a long time. The singers on stage had already changed three times.


    "Mr. Nan, I''ve been bothering you for such a long time. Do you have business with me?"


    The two of them chatted for a long time before Su An Ran remembered what had happened.


    "Talking and speculating with Miss Su, I actually forgot that there''s something else." Nan also put on a face of enlightenment, his handsome face was like a glowing object.


    "However, if we go back now, I''m afraid that we''ll need to be questioned. If Miss Su were to head there together, it would be great. We just need to sit for a while."


    Su Ran originally wanted to refuse, but when she saw Nan''s sincere gaze, she felt troubled.


    "Miss Su, there''s no need to make things difficult for us. If you don''t like it, then it would be rude even to the south."


    Nan also saw Su Ran''s dilemma.


    "It''s alright, I still have to repay the favor that Mr. Nan helped me with last time!"


    "That''s true, but I feel like this favor is a bit too relaxed."


    The two then stood up and walked towards Lin Qingya.


    "All of you, quickly go. Mister Nan, I''ll leave An Ran in your hands. You have to send her back."


    Su Ran shot a glare at him, while Lin Qingya smiled in an ambiguous manner.


    "I can go back by myself later, but I can''t trouble you again."


    After exiting the bar, Su An explained.


    "What trouble? It''s my responsibility to send you home safely!"


    Nan also smiled with a gentleman''s grace.


    "Young Master Nan has been gone for a long time. Is there anything good to be happy about here?" Oh oh, and you even dragged a little girl back. "


    Nan had just brought Su An in, when a loud voice sounded.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, this is a friend of mine, Miss Su. We just bumped into each other."


    She was worried that they would make things difficult for her, so she hid Su Ran behind her.


    He looked towards a corner, and saw that the person sitting there was Shen Geng, who was drinking.


    Su An Ran definitely wouldn''t have thought that the people who came to the small gathering she was at were all from rich families.


    Today was the birthday of one of them.


    "Hello, Miss Su. It''s rare to see a girl who''s so protected in the south. Can you please shake hands?"


    "Qin Sheng." The man in front of her extended his hand towards Su Ran politely.


    This kind of occasion was something that he had often attended before. Thus, Su An smiled generously and extended his hand as well, "Hello, Mister Qin. I''m Su An Ran."


    "Miss Su is so pretty, and she looks kind of familiar. No wonder Nan is willing to be your escort!"


    Qin Sheng moved in a flash, inviting Su An into the room. Then, he turned to a person in the corner and said, "Young Master Shen, you''ve known Nan for a long time. Have you seen him like this before?"


    Only after she said that did Su An notice that Shen Geng was also here.


    Who would have thought that Nan would have such a relationship with Shen Geng.


    In her memories, she should have only seen these two people before, but she didn''t know they were so familiar with each other.


    "Miss Su, we meet again."


    Shen Geng smiled mockingly at Su An Ran as he greeted her.


    We meet again? What do you mean? Everyone present looked at them in curiosity.


    "What a coincidence, Chief Shen."


    "What a coincidence! "I thought Miss Su also came here with a contract today." Shen Geng started to use his venomous tongue once again.


    "Coincidentally, if I knew that I could see Chief Shen here, I would have brought the contract here."


    Su Ran retorted without any trace of politeness, causing the place to instantly become silent.


    Everyone looked at the two of them in shock as they argued back and forth. They really admired this Miss Su, for actually being able to go against Young Master Shen.


    "Shen Geng, you''re not a friend. It''s just a contract, why make it so difficult for my friend. I heard about it."


    Nan also opened up for Su Ran on the side.


    Su An looked at her gratefully.


    Although she didn''t feel that it was that embarrassing, but since Nan Yiyi was willing to stand up for her at this time and trust her for no reason, she felt a wave of gratitude in her heart.


    "Heard of it? "I don''t think that''s enough. I just want to see if Miss Su has any other ideas, and now there''s an extra helper."


    Shen Geng''s words instantly filled the party with anger.


    The others looked at Shen Geng and Su Ran. It seemed that this Miss Su was someone of great background.


    "Young Master Shen does not need to read the proposal. I will definitely continue to think of a plan, but it has nothing to do with South."


    Su Ran admitted it openly. After all, this kind of situation was not enough to make her nervous.


    "Everyone, come out for some fun. Give me some face. It''s my birthday."


    Seeing that the atmosphere had turned increasingly tense, Qin Sheng hurriedly jumped out to help.


    "I''m going out to get a call."


    Suddenly, Su An''s phone rang. He took it out and looked at it. Seeing that it was Yi Heng, he nodded to everyone and left.


    "You sure are capable!"


    The moment she hung up, she saw Shen Geng, who was standing against the wall behind her.


    Would this man die if he wasn''t sarcastic?

 C36 Omen

    "I don''t understand what Chief Shen is saying."


    Su Ran looked into his eyes fearlessly.


    "Don''t you understand? Let me explain to you, Nan, you got Nan too so quickly, Miss Su''s methods are not simple. "


    Shen Geng didn''t know why he would chase them out and say such words.


    Su An''s eyes narrowed and sneered. "Chief Shen overestimated me. I don''t have that kind of ability. Today was just a coincidence ¡­"


    Shen Geng stretched out his hand and paused.


    "You don''t need to explain it to me, I''m not interested to know."


    After he finished speaking, he left, leaving Su Ran with a cold and arrogant back.


    Su Ran felt that this person was simply unfathomable.


    "Nan, it''s too late. I''ll head back first. And I want to go back by myself. "


    Su An said to Nan when he returned to the room.


    "How can that be? I promised to send you home safely."


    Nan also shook his head worriedly, then bid farewell to the main character of today, before leaving with Su An.


    They left in a hurry and naturally did not see the gaze that Shen Geng was staring at them with, nor the cup of wine that they drank up in one gulp.


    "Nan, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect to meet Shen Geng today, making things difficult for you."


    On the way to the parking lot, Su An said apologetically to Nan.


    "What''s there to be embarrassed about? Shen Geng is not easy to talk to. Seeing how he is today, your contract is hard to complete."


    Nan didn''t continue the topic, and moved on to Su Ran''s contract.


    "Does your company want to consider working with us?"


    Hearing him say that, Su Ran was a little stunned.


    She didn''t know which company Nan was working for, and she didn''t know much about him.


    "Miss Su shouldn''t know which company I''m from, right?"


    Nan also saw Su An''s helpless look and sighed secretly.


    It wasn''t that he was boasting, but there was actually someone here who didn''t know him.


    "Sorry."


    Seeing that she had been seen through, Su An felt a little embarrassed.


    "Wan Fang International Group." Nan shook his head in amusement.


    What? Myriad Directions International?


    Su An was shocked. This company was powerful and its reputation in the industry was very high. Not only at home, there was also a lot of foreign trade.


    Even the Wall Street financial crisis did nothing to shake the company.


    "So you''re working in Wan Fang, huh. How awesome. I heard that Wan Fang is the group with the largest number of sea turtles. "


    Su An''s face was full of praise.


    Shen is one of the top players in the industry, but still not as big as Myriad.


    "It''s alright, but the benefits are really good. Do you want to come over?"


    Su Ran forced out a smile. "¡­"


    This must be the reason why he knew her. He was trying to poach her.


    It wasn''t that no one had dug her up in the past four years, but Nan, so straightforward and casual, was also the first.


    "No, Boss Lin, you''ve brought me well. I have a lot of feelings for this company."


    Su Ran''s answer was within Nan''er''s expectations. She was not a woman who wholeheartedly wanted to climb higher.


    "We might as well consider working together. I think maybe we should talk about it." Nan smiled in understanding and threw over the olive branch.


    "Thanks, but this is the company''s decision, I''m just the executor." She couldn''t make a decision on this.


    "Oh right, where is your home? I''ll send you back. "


    "Sorry for the trouble. Sorry to bother you so late at night."


    Nan also shook his head, "You are acting like this. I just introduced them to each other. We are friends, and it''s the kind of people who get along well at first sight."


    Hearing his words, the corner of Su An''s mouth unconsciously raised. This was the first time she felt so relaxed and happy when interacting with others.


    "What song would you like to hear?"


    Nan turned his head to look at the woman beside him.


    "The type I just heard in the bar is very good."


    "If I knew that you like this model, I would have definitely prepared it in advance. However, driving is most afraid of drowsiness, so all of this is just to clear my head."


    Nan also teased, saying words that made people feel as if they were bathing in the sun.


    "Alright, it''s rare to hear something like that."


    Su Ran was also very cooperative as the two chatted and laughed along the way.


    "Nan, I''ll be staying alone. I won''t be inviting you up to take a seat this late at night."


    After they got out of the car, Su An said to Nan in embarrassment.


    "Of course, I''ll come by another day to get another cup of tea."


    "Alright, welcome."


    Su Ran smiled mischievously before she turned around and went upstairs.


    Nan, on the other hand, silently watched her back for a long time.


    He felt that he was one step closer to his goal. As long as he wanted to do something, there was nothing that he couldn''t do!


    "Boss Lin, Sister Su has always been in charge of this stage. I don''t even know if this will work if you suddenly get someone else in charge. The new person in charge didn''t even give me any advice, and just agreed."


    In the morning, the technical department came to Lin Qingying''s office to complain.


    "This has to be honed. You have to believe that Su An Ran can get rid of this suspicion very quickly."


    "Boss Lin, I don''t have any other intentions. I''m just an intern, but if anything happens to the exhibition, I have to leave. I''m responsible for the project, so I came to find you."


    He had never seen such a person in charge. From the beginning till now, he had only received a few calls, but he was still helplessly hung up.


    This person in charge was precisely the young miss Lin Qingya.


    Facing this good-for-nothing little sister, Lin Qingying was also very helpless. She came to the company almost at the same time as Su Ran, but now they came from different worlds.


    However, it was precisely because of this that Su Ran could be considered to have resumed her work.


    However, the previous matter was left unsettled.


    No one was willing to stand up for Su Ran. Even though she had returned to work, the people in the company still believed that she had leaked the secret.


    Su Ran did not mention anything about the cooperation between Nan and Su Ran.


    She felt that yesterday was a private conversation and that there was no need for official business. Furthermore, she felt that working with Shen Shi was the best plan.


    Recently, she had been sitting in the coffee shop in front of the Shen Mansion, keeping an eye on the activities of the Shen Group.


    "Master, master wishes for you to visit him often."


    The butler by the old man''s side specially came to Shen Geng''s company to find him and convey the old man''s meaning.


    Shen Geng still didn''t like him too much, "The Old Master wishes for his grandson to go back. It''s almost time for the kindergarten to be out of school. You can go and pick him up!"


    Shen Geng doesn''t want to go back at all. Hmph, this stubborn old man wants to control him at every turn.


    "Master wants you to go back as well. He said he doesn''t feel very well these days ¡­"


    "Stop!" His body seems harder than mine! "


    Shen Geng looked at the butler with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Master is still thinking about young master, and has been missing you for the past few days. You should go back and take a look!"


    Ever since the old man had a grandson, his life had been peaceful. However, Shen Geng never got married. This was one of his troubles.


    "En, we''ll see. You can go back now!"


    "Master said to wait here for me. I''ll go back with the young master."


    The butler understood Shen Geng''s temperament very well and remained unmoved.


    "What activities are there today that you want me to go back for?"


    Shen Geng squinted his eyes like a hawk. This old fox, what is he trying to do now?


    "Master has missed you." The butler, on the other hand, was tight-lipped and did not let a single word out of his mouth.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get anything out of her, Shen Geng dialled a number and left.


    "What''s wrong with you now?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    "Aiya, I''m old and useless, cough cough cough."


    "You must come back today, cough cough ¡­"


    Listening to the cough on the other end of the phone, it sounded as if he was about to get his breath.


    "Got it."


    Shen Geng helplessly hung up the phone, sneering at the butler sitting opposite him.


    "You should go rest in the resting area. I still have some time."


    Shen Geng doesn''t plan on returning too early.


    "Young Master, the Master said that it is best not to delay any longer. He said that he is afraid that he won''t be able to see you."


    Seeing that the butler was still the same, Shen Geng sneered on the surface.


    There must be a ghost. The old man must have acted on his own accord and asked him to go back.


    Shen Geng put the documents away and closed the computer, "Secretary, take a look and see if there are any other itineraries today."


    He wanted to see exactly what the old tutor wanted to do today.


    "There''s an award ceremony tonight, at 7: 30, and a dinner party at 9: 00 sharp."


    After the secretary reported the two trips tonight, he stood to the side and waited for Shen Geng''s instructions.


    "Push them all!"


    Shen Geng''s words made it difficult for the secretary.


    "CEO, this banquet is fine, but this awards ceremony ¡­" Our Shen Group is the main award winner, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you not to go. "


    The secretary''s kind reminder made Shen Geng frown.


    "If I don''t go, aren''t there still others? The vice president or manager of the company can do it. " Without waiting for the secretary to reply, Shen Geng raised his hand, put on his suit jacket and left with the butler.


    When Shen Geng came down, Su An Ran was standing at the door.


    The moment she saw Shen Geng and the person behind him, she was stunned. Then, she hurriedly turned her head and ran far away.


    That person was the butler by the old master''s side?


    Su An Ran silently thought back to four years ago. On such a hot day, she suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    Could he have seen wrongly?


    When she looked back again, the two of them were long gone. She gradually let go of her breath, but her heart was still in turmoil.


    "Aiya, Miss Su, why aren''t you going up? Look at how many hours you''ve waited."


    The big brother security guard was confused as he saw Su Ran suddenly run away.


    "Who was that person behind your CEO just now?" Su An wanted to know more from him.


    "I don''t know him, but the CEO specifically let him in."


    "Don''t be discouraged, this is what you do every day. There will be a day when the CEO will agree."


    The guard only thought that Su An Ran was afraid and even tried to comfort her.


    "Thank you very much." Su An Ran said with a stiff smile.


    She had thought that it was already long in the past, but surrogacy had really happened.


    She didn''t want to talk about her boyfriend, and she didn''t want to get married, because what she had done, even if it was only for a short time, made her feel disgusted.


    She would despise herself.


    After so many years had passed, she was unwilling to even recall this matter.


    That person just now was too similar.

 C37 The Truth about to be Revealed

    Su An''an returned to the company in a daze, his face pale.


    "An Ran, are you alright? Is the weather too hot for sunstroke?"


    He Fang had worked overtime today. When he saw Su Ran''s expression, he hurriedly asked with concern.


    "No, it''s fine. You''re still not back yet?"


    Su An Ran sat in her seat as she recalled her actions four years ago.


    Is it him? Could it be Shen Geng?


    "Yeah, there are still some questions on the project today. Are you not being honest?" Boss Lin also strongly asks for your help, why do you have to make things so difficult for yourself? "


    He Fang walked to Su Ran''s side and felt that she had a very bad expression.


    "It''s nothing, you''re busy. I''ll just grab some stuff and leave."


    The shock in Su An''s heart was too great. All these years, she had always thought that Shen Geng was her benefactor. But now, he was that person besides her benefactor!


    She thought of that long night, the wheezing and moaning and the pain she would never forget, the memory of him in her heart.


    Su Ran did not resent him. After all, everything was voluntary.


    No wonder Shen Geng was so sure that she would accept the money.


    However, he was not wrong. Back then, she was doing it for money.


    Su An Ran suddenly felt ashamed and ashamed. How was she going to face him in the future?


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Your face doesn''t look good. Wait for me. I''ll be back soon." After He Fang said this, he hurriedly left.


    Su Ran laid on the table, but her heart could not calm down for a long time.


    She still wasn''t sure, but she couldn''t control herself.


    If she was sure, how would she face Shen Geng? She had never thought that she would meet him one day!


    Had he always known who she was?


    "An Ran, I bought some green bean sand and some snacks. Have some first."


    He Fang bought some snacks downstairs and returned quickly, sweat beading on his forehead.


    "Thank you, but I don''t need it. I still have things to do, so I have to go back."


    Su An Ran was in no mood to eat. She ignored He Fang''s intentions and rushed out.


    The sky was losing its light, and the lights of the city were about to light up.


    It was the first time in the endless streets that Su An felt such loneliness and remorse.


    She walked along the street like a walking corpse for a long time. Unexpectedly, she ended up in Shen Geng''s villa area.


    In her heart, she was still thinking about this place.


    Shen Si, little guy!


    Su An''s eyes suddenly lit up. Child, but didn''t her child die?


    A three or four-year-old child!


    At this moment, Su An Ran''s heart was in chaos.


    In the middle of the night, only Su An Ran''s eyes were bright. She was currently filled with anticipation regarding this matter.


    The night passed without any break.


    "Oh my god, what''s wrong with you? Why are your eye circles so heavy!"


    Lin Qingya came to the company, and when she saw Su An, she started to shout.


    "I didn''t get a good rest."


    Not wanting to make Lin Qingya worry, Su An forced a smile. His pale face was filled with an unconcealable exhaustion.


    "Why don''t you take a leave of absence? There''s nothing particularly busy these days. Are you worried about getting haggard because of your cooperation with Shen Shi? "


    "An Ran, this doesn''t matter. Why do you have to make things so difficult for yourself!"


    Lin Qingya consoled her on the side, but she had no idea that Su Ran wasn''t worried about this at all.


    Everything that had happened four years ago had happened so suddenly that she couldn''t know the owner''s name or appearance. The only person who could contact her was the butler.


    Su An Ran had a deep impression of his appearance, so there was no mistake.


    It was him!


    It was difficult for Su Ran to hide the worry and unease in her heart.


    "Shen Geng is really hard to deal with. Back then, when his father was in charge of the family, he wasn''t as tough to deal with. However, he is quite capable!"


    Lin Qingya muttered some words that did not even sound comforting to her.


    "His father? Are you still in charge of the Shen Group''s matters? "


    When Su An heard Lin Qingya suddenly mention Old Master Shen, he was alarmed.


    "I won''t manage it anymore. Once I have a grandson, I will leave everything to Shen Geng."


    Hearing her question, Lin Qingya smiled sweetly.


    As expected, An Ran was worried about her contract with Shen Shi.


    She had to tell Lin Qingying. If she continued like this, Su An''s fighting spirit might even be extinguished!


    "Do you know the name of Shen Shi''s old man?"


    "Shen Xiu Ming. I met him at the banquet a few years ago. He''s a very shrewd old man. At that time, I was really afraid of him!"


    Thinking back now, Lin Qingya still had a deep impression of this old man. She believed that Su An Ran was unable to obtain any results from Shen Geng and thus wanted to find another way, so she advised him.


    "It''s better if you don''t focus on him. He doesn''t care about the company at all."


    "So it''s like that!"


    Su An Ran replied and then took out her cell phone to start talking.


    She wanted to see if the picture taken contained the butler! She wanted to confirm if that person was Shen Geng.


    Lin Qingya shook her head and left.


    After searching for a long time, Su Ran finally found it.


    The butler was behind Shen Xiu Ming, and in the photo, there was Shen Geng.


    Su An Ran closed her eyes. She never thought that it was really Shen Geng.


    What about Shen Si? Was he his son?


    "An Ran!" Boss Lin wants you to come over. "


    He Fang had just walked out of Lin Qingying''s office when he called for Su Ran.


    She nodded in a daze and quickly got up.


    "An Ran, how did you end up like this!"


    Lin Qingying frowned as she looked at the situation. Was the pressure placed on this girl by her recently?


    "It''s fine."


    Su An Ran immediately pulled herself together. After all, life was life and work was work. They couldn''t be confused.


    "An Ran, I told you before that you don''t have to be so persistent with Mrs Shen. Otherwise, let''s just forget about this case!"


    Lin Qingying was a subordinate and friend who truly cared for her.


    "Boss Lin, I still wish to fight for it. You know that this is an opportunity for us."


    Su Ran''s analysis was objective and rational.


    Lin Qingying also knew the pros and cons of this, "I was just worried about you, but you can let it go for now, it''s not like you have to pursue such an outcome!"


    "Boss Lin, you know that I still want to work a bit harder. After all, I''ve been doing this for a long time. I want a result."


    Lin Qing Ying shook his head helplessly. He knew that Su An Ran''s biggest goal was to help the Su family regain its former glory.


    She was too impatient, too purposeful, to be happy!


    "If you want to continue working hard, I also agree. But don''t be impatient and take it step by step. If you want to bite hard bones, you have to bite them bit by bit so that you won''t hurt yourself."


    Su Ran nodded emotionally. Lin Qingying was truly thinking for her own good. It was her fortune to be able to meet such a leader.


    "So cute! This is the first time I''ve seen Chief Shen bringing his son to the media!"


    "Of course, don''t you all feel that I''ve seen this child somewhere before?"


    "Very familiar!"


    "He''s also very similar to his father."


    When Su Ran came out, the people in the office were discussing amongst themselves.


    She wanted to ignore him as usual, but when she heard the words'' CEO Shen '', she couldn''t help but stop in her tracks.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Su An''an sat down beside Lin Qingya. She was currently watching a famous media report.


    "Look, the media has already sorted out the footage of the Shen family''s anniversary. Look at how strong that kid is."


    Looking at the video of Shen Si, Su An felt that he looked just like her, and the feeling was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Not too bad, but a bit thinner."


    The corner of her mouth curved up into a smile. They looked so similar, and they even matched each other''s timing. Could he be her son?


    "This child is pitiful. He has no mother by his side. I heard that his health hasn''t been too good for a long time, Shen Geng had to put in a lot of effort! I really didn''t expect that a CEO like Shen Geng would take care of my son so well. "


    Lin Qingya said in disbelief as she watched Shen Geng in the video.


    "Do you feel that Shen Geng has become more human? He''s not like how you would see him when you contacted work!"


    "Yeah, it is indeed different. But, why is Shen Si so sick?"


    Su Ran just wanted to know more about his situation.


    "You don''t know, this child is not pregnant enough. He is a premature baby, so it looks better now. Two years ago, the outside world was worried that this child would not be able to survive!"


    Women were always more sensitive. As she said this, Lin Qingya''s eyes revealed a look of impatience.


    As Su An listened to her, tears welled up in her eyes. She quickly hid her face and returned to her seat.


    No wonder Song Si would say that she was stupid. He was so young, how much suffering had he suffered?!


    Shen Si was born prematurely. She was born prematurely too. So the child was really still alive. It was not gone.


    Su An Ran was extremely anxious. She wanted to know if the situation was as she had expected.


    "Boss Lin, I have some private matters to take care of. I would like to request a day off from you."


    Ever since she came to the company, this was the first time Su An had applied for a leave of absence.


    "Alright, the company isn''t busy yet. You can go handle your own matters and stay in touch."


    Lin Qing Ying nodded her head. She hoped that Su An Ran would relax a little from time to time.


    After Su Ran left the Lin Clan, she urgently walked towards the Shen Corporation. She wanted to find Shen Geng and get an answer from him.


    When she arrived, she realized that the door wouldn''t open for her at all.


    "Boss Shen, I have something that I want to talk to you about."


    "I''ll wait for you outside your house."


    Su Ran''s two text messages did not get a reply from Shen Geng.


    Looking at the text on his phone, Shen Geng rubbed his brows in annoyance.


    This woman really didn''t shed a tear until she saw the coffin. She was still so insistent on discussing the contract.


    He suddenly recalled what happened yesterday.


    He followed the butler home. The old man was sitting under a vine in the courtyard, chatting with a young woman.


    He knew that the lordmaster definitely had other intentions, but he had no choice but to return.


    "Old man, you coughed so fast!"


    Shen Geng didn''t even look at the woman sitting beside Shen Xiu Ming.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Smelly brat, you still care about my body! "


    When Shen Xiu Ming was about to speak to Shen Geng, he had already entered the study room, ignoring the woman sitting opposite of him.

 C38 Infatuation

    "Look, Shen Geng is angry at me. Miss Gu doesn''t mind, right?"


    Seeing Shen Geng enter without even saying hello, Shen Xiu Ming felt a little dissatisfied in his heart. However, there were still guests present, so he could only try his best to suppress his anger and explain awkwardly.


    "Uncle Shen, I don''t mind."


    The Miss Gu sitting in front of Shen Xiu Ming was precisely the daughter of the Gu Clan, Gu Han Xue.


    She was smiling now, and her manner was graceful and graceful.


    "I''m so used to this kid, it''s Miss Gu''s business."


    Shen Xiu Ming first arranged some things for Gu Han Xue, then followed her into the study.


    Actually, Gu Hanxue wasn''t satisfied with Shen Geng either. She had long since known that Shen Geng had a son and wasn''t willing to be his stepmother.


    She came this time just for the Gu Clan''s cooperation with the Shen Clan, and also for the sake of her father''s and Shen Xiu Ming''s face.


    This Shen Geng really doesn''t know how to appreciate favors.


    Gu Han shot a snow-white glance at the cup of tea in front of her. Her sinister smile didn''t seem to match her appearance at all.


    "You brat, didn''t you see Miss Gu sitting outside? You didn''t even greet her; are you still being polite!?"


    The moment Shen Xiu Ming entered, he saw Shen Geng sitting leisurely and drinking tea in the study room.


    "The cloud and mist of Mount Lu is not bad!"


    Shen Geng took a sip of tea in satisfaction, completely ignoring Shen Xiu Ming''s words.


    "The girl outside is the only daughter of the Gu Clan. She''s beautiful, elegant, and is also very intelligent. What kind of girl would you like?"


    Shen Xiu Ming was furious. He hated the fact that he failed.


    This stinking brat had wandered alone for so many years, yet he was unwilling to get married no matter what. As a father, he had truly worried his heart out.


    However, there was nothing he could do.


    "I wouldn''t mind if you married her and became my stepmother!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Shen Geng''s words made Shen Xiu Ming jump up and down in anger. He really wanted to give this son of his a hard time.


    "She is the only daughter of the Gu family. It wouldn''t be a loss even if you marry her, not to mention that this will only harm the Shen family!"


    Shen Xiuming''s consideration of the problem naturally differed from Shen Geng''s.


    "With Madam Shen in my hands, when did I need to rely on a woman?"


    He did not want to get married, so what if that woman outside was a rich girl!


    "Eat!"


    Shen Xiu Ming saw that he wasn''t going to make a move, so he could only stop for the time being. Regardless of the outcome, it was only right for him to treat Miss Gu politely.


    "You better behave!"


    He was worried, so he added.


    Shen Geng raised his eyebrows and said no more. He had an idea in his mind.


    "Chief Shen, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Gu Han Xue was a seasoned veteran of the battlefield after all, so she naturally didn''t place this matter in her heart.


    "You sure have sharp eyes and hearing!"


    Shen Geng''s face was gloomy as he said this. Such sarcastic words, even if Gu Han Xue had any more self-restraint, she was now extremely displeased in her heart. He actually dared to say such words to her?


    "My dad said you want to be my son''s stepmother!"


    "Shen Geng!"


    Shen Xiu Ming was finally unable to endure anymore as he looked at Shen Geng stopping him.


    "Miss Gu is so beautiful."


    Seeing that the old man was not easily angered, Shen Geng praised him against his own heart before lowering his head and starting to eat.


    Gu Hanxue quickly adjusted her condition and asked with concern and a smile.


    "Uncle Shen, I can see that you''re coughing. The bird''s nest is very nutritious, you can give it a try."


    Shen Geng lowered his head to eat his meal. This woman would actually lie down and beg for mercy.


    "Uncle Shen, sorry for troubling you today. I''m very happy to be a guest here."


    Before Gu Han Xue left, she even bid Shen Xiu Ming farewell.


    Shen Xiu Ming was even more satisfied with her. This little girl was not only beautiful, but also considerate.


    He blew on his beard and glared at his stunned son. "Shen Geng, send him off!"


    Shen Geng shrugged, put on his jacket, and sent Gu Han Xue out.


    "Your father told me today that I can''t see you often, and he was also thinking about you. When you''re free, it''s better for you to see him more!"


    Gu Hanxue spoke in a gentle and soft voice. She was so considerate when doing things, so she could definitely be counted as a virtuous internal helper.


    Especially those alluring eyes, when she looked tenderly at Shen Geng, even if Shen Geng didn''t like her, it was rare for him to have a warm look on his face.


    "As expected of Miss Gu."


    Shen Geng was no longer so mean, he said sincerely.


    "Boss Shen''s words are like a hedgehog, it''s just a joke, nice to meet you."


    Gu Han Xue smiled lightly. She looked innocent as she extended her delicate, jade-like hand towards Shen Geng.


    After shaking hands with her, Shen Geng watched as she got on the car and left.


    In the car, the complacent look in Gu Han Xue''s eyes was no longer concealed. This man didn''t seem to be that hard to control!


    "Let''s go!"


    She put away the smile on her face and lightly instructed the driver.


    Shen Geng had been busy the whole day and had long forgotten about the text message from Su An.


    "Uncle Zhao, let''s skip the rest of the banquet. I want to accompany that brat Shen Si today."


    Shen Geng said to Uncle Zhao. Originally, there was a banquet and he had already agreed to participate, but Shen Geng suddenly started to miss his son.


    "Yes, young master."


    Uncle Zhao drove the car back to the villa and saw a short figure at the entrance.


    "Young Master, there seems to be someone at the door!"


    Uncle Zhao''s voice interrupted Shen Geng''s train of thought. He raised his head and looked out of the window.


    "Miss Su came to my house to wait for me again?" Shen Geng expressionlessly said as he walked to stand in front of her.


    "CEO Shen, I''m not here to discuss the contract with you, of course I''m still hoping you can give our company a chance."


    At this moment, Su Ran really wanted to know everything.


    Shen Geng looked at her suspiciously. Let''s not talk about the contract? Then what else do they have to talk about?


    Talk about love?


    What tricks did this woman want to play?


    At night, the villa became even quieter. There was not a single person in sight.


    The street light stretched their silhouettes for a long time.


    "I want to ask you, Shen Si ¡­" Su An Ran kept staring at Shen Geng. She wanted to find some clues from his face, "Is he my son?"


    "Repeat!"


    As soon as she spoke, the air seemed to freeze.


    At this moment, Shen Geng was like a thousand-year-old glacier. The aura around his body was extremely cold and frightening.


    Su Ran couldn''t help but shiver in self-defense. He mustered up the courage to ask again.


    "Miss Su, I don''t know what made you think this way, but I''ll tell you now, Shen Si doesn''t have a mother!"


    "Shen Geng!"


    Seeing Shen Geng turn around and leave, Su Ran called out his name in a low voice.


    Shen Geng didn''t pay any attention to her and just walked in.


    Su Ran instantly burst into tears.


    After all these years, she had never thought that her child was still alive.


    The shock of the day had left her with no room to breathe.


    Her father in the blazing flames, the pain in her stomach, and the blood flowing from under her, had become her nightmare for the rest of her life.


    She thought the child was gone, but she didn''t know he was still alive.


    "Shen Geng, open the door ¡­" "Shen Geng!"


    Su Ran pressed the doorbell as she knocked. Her sad voice sounded extremely sad.


    "Someone is harassing us, please take care of it as soon as possible."


    Shen Geng''s thick eyebrows creased. He was extremely unhappy and directly called the real estate agent.


    What did this woman want?


    In less than five minutes, a patrol car team from the villa area arrived. "Miss, please control yourself and don''t disturb others."


    "Shen Geng, open the door and speak clearly!"


    Su Ran didn''t want to do that either, but she really wanted to know.


    After four years, suddenly knowing that the child he had lost was still alive made it impossible for anyone to not investigate the truth.


    This was the instinct of a mother.


    "Miss, if you continue like this, we''ll call the police. Please leave quickly."


    Two security guards stepped forward to hold Su Ran hostage, afraid that she would affect the other owners if she continued to act like this.


    "I know him, I''m not here to cause trouble for no reason. I have something important to talk to him about, please let him out."


    Su An Ran didn''t believe what Shen Geng said at all. No matter if it was that butler from back then, or the age and appearance of Shen Si, she could not believe what he had said.


    How could such a coincidence be erased by Shen Geng?


    "Miss, it''s time to rest. Mr. Shen is our owner, this is our duty, please do not make things difficult for us."


    "I really have something to ask him. I have something important to ask him!"


    Su An''an tried to break free from the restraints of the security guards.


    "This is a private domain, Miss should leave as soon as possible!"


    The security guard took Su Ran away without giving her the chance to think about the tears that had already started to well up on her face.


    "I don''t have a mother!"


    "I don''t have a mother!"


    At two in the morning, Su An woke up from her dream, drenched in sweat.


    Shen Si''s words kept coming back to her ears. She hugged her legs powerlessly and leaned against the headboard of the bed.


    "I''m sorry, I really didn''t know you existed!"


    "I''m sorry mother, I missed the four years of your life that you needed your mother the most!"


    "I don''t know what happened to you!"


    Tears of pain and guilt rolled down her cheeks as she mumbled hoarsely to herself.


    He didn''t know how to make up for the guilt in her heart.


    Amidst her tears and remorse, Su An fell asleep in a daze once again.


    The next day she was awakened by the ringing of the telephone.


    "An ¡­" "An Ran, where are you now?"


    Lin Qingya hurriedly asked after the call connected. There was even a trace of nervousness in her voice.


    "At home. It''s not time to work yet!"


    Su Ran''s voice was slightly hoarse and her voice was nasal.


    "Are you okay? What do you know?"


    Lin Qingya seemed to have cried when she heard Su An''s voice. Could it be that she already knew what had happened?


    "It''s nothing, what''s wrong? What happened to the phone call so early? "


    Lin Qingya very rarely called her in the morning, so Su An was a little confused.


    "There''s something, of course there''s something. How about this, you turn on the controls first, I got into some trouble and left your number. Wait a moment, I''ll come to your house immediately."


    After Lin Qingya finished speaking with a hasty breath, it seemed as if she had truly provoked some sort of trouble.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, what trouble did you cause? Where are you? Do you want me to come and pick you up? "


    Hearing that she had gotten into trouble, Su Ran immediately woke up.


    This troublemaker!


    "Let''s talk when we meet, I don''t understand on the phone. How about this, you quickly wash up. I''ll probably be there after I finish."


    Lin Qingya had a constipated expression, and she looked to be in extreme pain.


    "Alright then, you know your home password too. You haven''t eaten, have you? I''ll make you breakfast. "


    "Alright, alright, alright. Listen to me first. Turn off your phone right now, quick!"


    Seeing that Lin Qingya was in such a rush, Su An could only follow her orders with a baffled expression.

 C39 Gimmick

    At this time, what Su An did not know was that outside of the Lin and Shen family''s companies, a large group of media outlets was waiting. They were all waiting because of the heavyweight news last night.


    When Lin Qingying received the news early in the morning, she rubbed her hurting forehead and immediately called Lin Qingya. "Has An Ran offended someone? I''ll take care of this matter. The two of you will be on leave together to play with An Ran."


    It had become Su Ran''s custom to read the financial news in the morning.


    Today, as usual, she had just turned on the TV and saw the news on it. She abruptly retreated and sat heavily on the sofa with an expression of disbelief on her face.


    "Late night grudges pester our CEO Shen, brother and sister, mother and son, just what kind of secret is this!?"


    A few glaring words appeared in his mind. The scene of Su An Ran being taken away by the security guards at Shen Geng''s home was displayed on the map. There were even photos of Su Yi Heng and Su An Ran on the side.


    "According to the latest news from our station''s reporters, this woman surnamed Su has just been caught up in a corporate leak. I heard that she has unspeakable secrets with Shen Shi."


    "This is the latest news from last night. This woman is crying and making a ruckus in front of Shen Geng, the CEO of the Shen Group. What secrets are hidden within it is unknown."


    Photographs of Su Ran, Su Yiheng and Shen Geng were shown on the television.


    There were photos of Su Ran accompanying Shen Geng to the banquet, as well as pictures of her and Nan being together.


    "Whether it''s a courtesan or an ability user, they have no way of knowing. Has the impoverished princess of the Su Clan really become a princess? Please continue to follow up on our relevant reports. "


    When Lin Qingya came in, she saw Su An staring at the TV screen and smelled a sticky smell.


    "Aiya, didn''t I already tell you? I just want you to be busy with your own things. What''s there to look at? Can you even believe some small rumors!?"


    Lin Qingya realized that she was still a step too late. She quickly walked over and was about to turn off the television.


    "Keep it open. No wonder you called so early today. It''s actually for my matters."


    Su Ran''s voice was soft and weak, causing one''s heart to ache for her upon hearing it.


    "The news on TV doesn''t count."


    Lin Qingya went into the kitchen to clean up the eggs before sitting beside Su Ran, wanting to comfort her.


    "Will the Su Clan''s final bankruptcy be a burden to the Shen Clan? Is this little boy Su Zhonghao''s son or Su Ran''s illegitimate child? "


    "Close it!"


    Hearing the increasingly unpleasant questions on the television, Lin Qingya was infuriated.


    These media outlets really dared to say anything. How could they involve children? This was too much!


    "Accompany me to meet Yi Heng!"


    After what had happened, Su An couldn''t just leave his little brother alone.


    "You better be prepared. When I first came here, I already noticed that the whole area was filled with media outlets."


    Who would have thought that these all-pervasive puppies would even be able to find An Ran''s address.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this district was not bad and the property management was strict, these people would have rushed in and surrounded the entrance.


    At this time, Su Yiheng should be starting his morning class. Fortunately, he was in a closed school, so his phone could only use the phone and information. It couldn''t be connected to the internet.


    "It''s too late. I''m afraid that someone will go to the school and cause trouble for Yi Heng."


    Su Ran casually grabbed a piece of clothing and turned on the phone. She wanted to contact Su Yiheng''s teacher first.


    "Miss Su, have you seen the morning news today?"


    "What is your relationship with the Shen Group?"


    "Are there any benefits between you?"


    "Are you Shen Geng Wang''s girlfriend?"


    The moment Su Ran left the district, she was surrounded by the media. Waves of sharp questions shot towards her like arrows.


    Lin Qingya hurriedly stood in front of Su Ran to protect her. "No comment. We will go through the judicial process for this matter. Everyone, please step aside."


    Lin Qingya did everything she could to open up a path, and Su Ran got into Lin Qingya''s car without saying a word.


    "Aiya, my god, these media outlets are too scary. One look and it''s obvious that they are tabloid reporters."


    Lin Qingya patted her chest with lingering fear in her heart. As she spoke, she paid attention to Su Ran''s emotions, afraid that she wouldn''t be able to hold on.


    "My brother has already taken care of this matter. The matter of the company leaking information is easy to solve, but the photo last night?"


    Lin Qingya stammered in embarrassment.


    "Was it because Shen Geng made it difficult for you to be scared of others when you were a nanny? Actually, it was very easy to explain."


    She knew that Su An Ran''s heart was heavy, so she said it in a relaxed manner.


    "No, I went to look for Shen Geng yesterday. I have some private matters to discuss with him."


    Su An Ran didn''t try to escape, but she didn''t say what it was. After all, it was a wound in her heart. She didn''t want to use a knife to dig it out again.


    "The two of you are making too much of a ruckus. You even alerted the security!"


    Seeing Su An Ran''s scared expression, Lin Qingya could not ask any further.


    "Aiya, it''s Shen Geng''s fault. Can''t you just talk properly about this man? He even called the security guards over. It''s obvious that he''s not a good person."


    Lin Qingya thought Su An was angry at Shen Geng, so she added a few words to redress the injustice.


    How could Su Ran be angry at Shen Geng? She was upset with herself.


    "Do we have to sue the court?"


    Su Ran was a little hesitant. These were all private matters and she did not want it to be made public. If it was just the grudges between the adults, it would have been fine. However, it actually involved Yi Heng.


    "It is also to protect your reputation. If you are to remain silent, it would be a tacit agreement."


    At this moment, Su Ran had not realized how serious this situation was going to get, nor could she imagine the situation at that time.


    "Sorry for the trouble. I didn''t expect there to be media there either."


    Only now did she realize that four years later, she would be the same as she was four years ago, powerless.


    "This is what a snitch is, digging up news in front of people''s doors without any morals at all. However, in the end, it was Shen Geng who implicated you! "


    Lin Qingya felt indignant for Su Ran. This matter should be handled by Shen Geng. After all, the lackey was hiding in front of Shen Geng''s door, not going to slap Su Ran.


    Everyone thought that this was just a coincidence, but who knew if there was a pair of hands behind the scenes.


    "It''s my fault. I hope that Yi Heng won''t be implicated. Now that the news has spread so far, I''m afraid that even Yi Heng will be affected."


    When the road to the morning rush hour was in a state of chaos, Su An''s phone suddenly rang.


    Upon seeing that it was Su Yiheng calling, Su An immediately picked up. "Hello, Yi Heng ¡­"


    "Elder sister, are you alright?"


    Su Yiheng spoke softly on the other end of the phone, afraid that Su Ran would be even more worried.


    "Big sister is fine. How are you? No one is making things difficult for you, right?"


    Su An''s most treasured person was his own little brother, he was afraid that others would make things difficult for him.


    "No, no, no. Today, Teacher specifically came to find me to tell me. Teacher just said that the school won''t be able to control this matter for too long. I hope I can contact you."


    After all, the media had surrounded the school, causing a certain amount of pressure on the school.


    "I''m preparing to go to your school right now. Don''t be anxious and don''t worry. If you''re tired, you can rest. Elder sister will take you home."


    Su An''s words suddenly gave Su Yi Heng a great deal of power. He nodded strongly, "Mn, elder sister."


    Seeing that Su An Ran had hung up, Lin Qingya probed him with a question.


    "Yi Heng knows?"


    "Well, I don''t think he knows much."


    The teachers of the school naturally knew which ones they should say and which ones they shouldn''t say. Their most important thing was to comfort the good child and prevent him from being affected by these things.


    The two of them were immediately surrounded the moment they got to the school gate. The media actually had such close contact with them.


    "Excuse me."


    Lin Qingya stood guard beside Su Ran, protecting her.


    For the sake of safety, the school banned foreign vehicles, so the two got off in front of a pile of microphones and cameras.


    Su Ran entered the school as the parent of the students. Lin Qingya waited inside the car, but didn''t let go of the media outlets surrounding her.


    "Are you a good friend of Miss Su An? Is it true that Su An leaked the company''s top secret? "


    "I heard that this isn''t the first time it was leaked, but this time it''s stolen goods."


    "Will the Lin Clan expel Su An?"


    A series of questions arose one after another. Lin Qingya rolled her eyes and rolled up the windows. In such a hot weather, these people were so anxious that they didn''t even have to worry about getting angry.


    The number of media outlets outside the Shen family''s corporation was far more than the number of media outlets in Su Ran''s corporation. However, even the media did not catch Shen Geng''s shadow when Shen Geng''s men were adept at public relations in crisis.


    "Transfer? Wouldn''t that be too much of an impact? "


    The teacher looked at Su An Ran in disbelief. Although something had happened, the school would think of a way to protect every child.


    "Yes, teacher. This child, Yi Heng, has been by my side since childhood. He can only return once a month now, so I''m worried as well." My private matter has had a major impact on the school. I''m very sorry. "


    Su Ran explained the reason to the teacher very politely.


    "It''s good to have him transfer to another school as the news will be even more persistent. I''m also afraid that it will affect the child''s mentality. You can go and complete the procedures!"


    The teacher nodded in understanding, then told Su Ran how to complete the transfer procedures.


    Today was a working day, so the various departments in the school were very efficient. After a while, they finished their work.


    "Elder sister, can I change schools now?"


    The siblings walked outside, many things in their hands.


    The school was very considerate towards the students and allowed the guard to let Lin Qingya''s car in.


    "That''s right. In the future, when I put you by my side, I will be watching over you everyday. I still have to control you."


    Su Yiheng''s little face looked extremely happy. He didn''t like the closed school either, as he could only see his sister once a month.


    If not for this incident, Su Ran wouldn''t have made up her mind to transfer the students to Su Yiheng so quickly.


    "Elder sister, what happened? Is it serious? "


    "It''s fine. Yi Heng must believe that elder sister will take care of this matter!"


    Su Ran smiled as she looked at Su Yiheng. Her eyes were brimming with warmth.


    "Listening to sister, you are not allowed to watch TV, watch the news, and read at home. I will contact the school for you as soon as possible."


    Su Yiheng nodded his head like a chick pecking rice.


    Just now, Lin Qingying had called Su Ran and told her that the Lin Family''s Public Relations department had reached an agreement with the Shen Family. The results weren''t too good. The Shen Corporation needed Su Ran to personally act.


    Su Ran handed Su Yiheng over to Lin Qingya and hurried over to the company.

 C40 Shens Agreement

    "Boss Lin, I''ve troubled you."


    When Su Ran entered, the people in the office started discussing as they watched Su Ran carefully.


    "I always thought she was a workaholic. I didn''t expect so much sex news."


    "Yeah, who knows what kind of shady business he''s doing behind the scenes!"


    "You usually look so noble, but you''re only so-so!"


    Su An''s face darkened. If even her colleagues who spent their days together spoke so harshly of her, then there was no need to imagine what the outside world would say about her.


    "This matter has been negotiated by the company''s PR. Mrs Shen has a very high profile and does not intend to easily let it go."


    Lin Qingying furrowed her brows. She never thought that the Shen clan would actually push all the blame onto the Lin Clan.


    "What did they say?"


    Only then did Su An realize that she wasn''t the only one involved, there were two other companies involved as well.


    "Shen Family''s Public Relations said that the Lin Group sent you to deliberately stir up trouble for the Lin Family''s new product."


    "How can this be? "These two matters have nothing to do with each other. Yesterday, I went through the formalities to request a leave of absence."


    Su An''an''s procedures for the day before were handed over to the HR Department for backup.


    "These pieces of evidence are all inside the company. Moreover, the Shen family''s public relations capabilities are incomparable to ours."


    The situation turned even more intense. This was something that Lin Qingying had never expected.


    "They insisted that we were making a lot of money. You know, this new batch can''t be affected in any way. This quarter''s sales will all depend on this batch."


    "What do I need to do?" Su Ran nodded in understanding. The company had been busy for more than two months with the promotion this time. How could there be any problems at such a crucial moment?


    "Shen Family''s PR wants you to personally step in and negotiate with the company, and ask you personally to bear all the consequences of this incident."


    Lin Qingying had been paying attention to Su An''s expression the entire time.


    However, the more it was like this, the calmer Su Ran became. Because the burden in her heart was too heavy, she definitely could not let herself collapse.


    "Alright, don''t worry, Boss Lin. I won''t affect the company."


    When Su An arrived at the rendezvous point with Shen''s public relations department, she was treated with disdain.


    "Miss Su, I believe your company''s leader has already told you. This time, you have to cooperate with us and bear all the responsibility."


    "How do I take responsibility? How can you guarantee that the Lin Family will not be affected? "


    She didn''t expect that she just wanted to find Shen Geng to ask him about his background and caused such a big ruckus.


    "Miss Su, you don''t have the right to negotiate with us!"


    The staff member completely ignored Su Ran''s words and continued.


    "As far as I know, you are still involved in another incident. Leaving important documents of the company is a legal responsibility, but this matter is also related to Shen Shi. You have to respond as well."


    "What do I need to do?" Su Ran''s voice sounded very helpless.


    The PR Miss put on a haughty attitude and said sarcastically, "You need to use your identity as Chief Shen''s ex-girlfriend to admit that you''re pestering Chief Shen."


    But it wasn''t just that.


    "It''s a compliment to call you our Chief Shen''s ex-girlfriend. You have to know, this is something that many women yearn for. You went to pester people at night, who knows what other thoughts you had! "


    "Everyone in our Shen Group knows that you come to our company every day to pester Boss Shen. Oh yeah, what''s the term for it? Do you know that it''s shameless?"


    The woman''s words struck a deep chord in Su Ran''s heart, but it was all for a contract.


    Since things had progressed to this stage, she only felt that there was nothing she could say.


    Just as Su Ran was about to speak, the woman made a gesture with her slender fingers to shut her mouth.


    "I don''t want to hear your explanation, and I''m not interested in it. Also, please clarify this yourself, that you did not receive a single cent from Chief Shen, and that''s why you are pestering him. "


    "Oh, by the way, you need something. The advantage is that we will provide proof that you did not betray the Lin Clan, including video data. Also, our Shen Group will not hold you personally nor will we hold you responsible. "


    After saying that, the PR Miss pushed a contract to Su Ran and continued to play with her phone.


    "I can''t agree to the South also. I can''t implicate others."


    Su An herself could bear anything, but neither could Nan.


    Nan had also helped her in the past, so she would definitely not repay kindness with hatred, pulling Nan into the water as well.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to ask about Miss Su''s personal matters, but this is our request. I''ve already signed this agreement, so whether you sign it or not is your own affair."


    "Also, I''m very busy. At the latest, tonight, I hope Miss Su can give me an answer. Otherwise, the Shen Group will formally sue the Lin Clan for being suspected of intentionally causing trouble, and gain some gimmick."


    After saying that, Miss Guan left. She did not listen to Su Ran''s explanation nor did she give her any leeway.


    Nan was only a person that they met by chance, Su Ran wasn''t even sure if she was willing to help.


    However, she owed the Lin Clan a favor, and Su Ran couldn''t be disappointed either. She had already reached a dilemma.


    At this point in time, Su Ran didn''t even consider what effect this declaration would have on her and she was already too busy to pay attention to it.


    "Hello, Mister Nan. I''m Su Ran. I wonder if you still remember me."


    When she opened her mouth, it was rather awkward. She had long since forgotten how to request help from others.


    She had been alone for too long.


    "An Ran, I''m sorry to see today''s news, but I believe in you."


    At this moment, the affirmation of the south was undoubtedly a form of support for Su Ran.


    However, Su Ran wanted him to go against his principles.


    "I''m very sorry to bother you at this time, but I have a matter that I would like to discuss with Mister Nan. When do you think it will be convenient?"


    Su Ran looked uneasily at the agreement in front of her.


    "I''m not busy, but you know what the situation is. If we meet again in private, I''m afraid it''ll affect Miss Su even more."


    Nan was very sincere in his words.


    He didn''t think much of it. After all, no one could do anything to him. However, Su An Ran was different.


    "To be honest, I have something that I need your help with this time, so ¡­"


    Su An Ran found it hard to continue. After all, it was not easy to ask for help.


    Furthermore, between the South and the Lin Clan, she was very sad that she had achieved the best of both worlds.


    "No problem. As long as I can do it, Miss Su can do it." Right now, I''m afraid your family and company are already very inconvenient. How about this, I''ll go pick you up, where are you? "


    Facing Nan''s happiness, Su An felt even more guilty.


    "It''s not safe here either. Let''s talk inside my car."


    Nan also walked into the coffee shop, first letting Su An sit in the front passenger seat. He bought a sushi with cartoon patterns on it and got in the car.


    He passed the sushi to the tired-looking Su Ran and said with concern: "Miss Su, you''ve been running all day, right? You should eat something first."


    "Thank you, Mr. Nan. I have no appetite. Please take a look at this agreement."


    If Su An Ran wanted to talk to him about that unreasonable request of hers, she really wouldn''t be able to do it. She could only show him the contract, since Nan was also a smart person.


    "Is this a public relations agreement between the Shen Group?"


    Nanke mocked after reading it.


    "Yes, Mr. Nan, I know it will be very difficult for you, but I have no other path to take."


    Su An Ran was really at her wit''s end. Today''s news was getting hotter and hotter. It was getting hotter until everyone knew about it.


    The three words "Su An Ran" were probably going to ruin the street.


    "Do you want to agree? Do you know what this will do to you? "


    Nan couldn''t believe that she would sign such a humiliating contract.


    "I can''t care about that. The Shen Group said that if I don''t follow the agreement and leave, the Shen Family''s PR Department will file a lawsuit against the Lin Group for advertising the new product. They will hold the company accountable for this."


    As Su An spoke, he kept his head down, not daring to look towards the south.


    "I know that doing this will harm Mister Nan''s reputation, but the Lin Family has done me a favor, I really have no other path to take. "I owe Mister Nan a lot. If there''s anything in the future that Mister Nan needs my help with, I won''t decline it."


    Su An Ran raised her head and looked into Nanke''s eyes. Her eyes were shining brightly and filled with sincerity, as if this was the last straw for her.


    Nan also suddenly admired the woman in front of him from the bottom of his heart.


    Nan had never seen this kind of boldness from a woman before.


    "A girl can actually bear such infamy, is this what Shen Geng told her to do?"


    Nan Nan really hoped that it was Shen Geng''s will. He had always felt that there was something between Su An and Shen Geng. If it could deepen their enmity, then he ¡­


    "I don''t know, but that''s not important. The point is, I feel very sorry for you now, but I can''t not sign it."


    Su Ran looked towards the south, hoping that he would agree. There was a rare look of weakness in her eyes.


    "No problem, I don''t mind. Or you can ask me to do anything for you. You can push all the blame onto me."


    Nan also looked deeply into Su Ran''s eyes and said something that would move anyone.


    Su An''s heart was filled with warmth and her nose was a little sore. She clenched her teeth and tried her best to hold it in. Then, she shook her head. She could no longer create trouble for Nan.


    "I hope Mr. Nan doesn''t expose my lies."


    Su An Ran picked up the pen. Guilt, heartache, sadness, sadness, and many other complicated emotions were all mixed up in her heart. Her hands trembled slightly. Finally, she signed her name on the contract.


    Nan also looked at this extremely strong and fragile woman, and suddenly very much wanted to hug her and give her a support.


    "I''ve already signed the contract. What should I do next?"


    After separating with Nan, Su An found a random hotel. He calmed his mind down and made a call to PR.


    A clear sneer came from the other end of the phone.


    It was just that, in the end, they still wanted money. They had been acting so pitifully, it was really a wonder who they were acting for.


    "Record a video monologue and send it to my mailbox. I''ve already written out the content for the monologue. Just read it."


    After the PR officer finished speaking, he hung up without waiting for Su An to reply.


    Su Ran was helpless. She had no choice but to do as she was told and follow the orders of others.

 C41 More and More Intense

    "Hello everyone, my name is Su An Ran. Regarding the recent reports, there are a lot of untruths about them and I hereby declare them. "The Lin Group and the Shen Group have nothing to do with each other. At this moment, I am in charge of the cooperation between the Shen Group and the Lin Group. I have a personal relationship with CEO Shen."


    As she spoke till here, Su An paused. Her trembling hands tightly gripped the paper. Her joints turned white, as if a single mistake could break her fingers.


    The paper was wrinkled, just like her heart.


    "Shen and I were former male and female friends, but we had a good relationship with Mr. Nan and ended up breaking up with Shen Geng. However, I apologize for not being able to get along with him after I broke up. I apologize for my personal reasons only."


    After the video recording ended, Su An remained silent. Only after a long time did he click on the send button.


    Finally, everything was irrevocable. She no longer seemed to have anything to look forward to.


    When they returned home, Su An held on tightly and did not let himself fall down.


    She was really tired, more tired than she had been four years ago.


    "Are you okay?"


    Lin Qingya looked worriedly at the pale faced Su Ran.


    She came home so late and she was not in good spirits. Was it because of the media?


    "I''m fine." Su An forcefully shook her head and forced out a smile, "I will be delaying you from your day of work."


    Lin Qingya patted her shoulder. "What are you saying!?" I don''t want to go either. I''ll stay here with you today, let''s talk. "


    "There''s no need. You can go back. I believe that tomorrow, the Lin Family will have no problems and will be implicated by me."


    Lin Qingya knew Su An''s disposition. When things got out of hand, she would mostly take on the situation by herself.


    She sighed helplessly, "An Ran, don''t worry too much. It''s alright."


    Su Ran smiled and nodded before sending Lin Qingya off.


    At this moment, no one knew that this matter was happening because of the non-stop fermentation of video.


    At ten in the morning, the video streamed out on the internet, causing a huge uproar and causing heated discussions.


    All media outlets were being reprinted.


    "Su Ran, have you gone mad? Do you know the consequences of your actions?"


    Lin Qingya also saw the video. She suppressed her anger and gave Su An a call, "Hurry up and delete the video. What you need to do now is to cover up the rumors."


    "Only then will the Lin Family''s new product not be affected." Su An''an understood her painstaking efforts.


    However, these words only made Lin Qingya even angrier. "What''s there to be afraid of if the Lin Family affects us? If the Lin Family leaves you, then you can still live. And now you!"


    Seeing that she couldn''t move, Lin Qingya hung up the phone angrily.


    Of course, Lin Qingya was not the only one looking for Su Ran in the middle of the night. There was also Luo Linglong.


    "An Ran, your news is being played everywhere. I just watched the video, why do you say that about yourself!?"


    Luo Linglong was a talented painter, and the help she had given Su Ran was something no one could compare to.


    "I''ve met with a little trouble, so I must say it this way. You don''t know the situation, yet you still trust me this much."


    Su Ran felt that being trusted was a great power.


    "How could a silly girl like you have such thoughts?"


    Luo Linglong rarely cared about these things, but she didn''t think that this matter would actually have something to do with Su An Ran.


    "Do you want to come out for a walk? I know the stars look good in one place. " Luo Linglong was drawing in the dark, enjoying nature.


    "No, Yi Heng is still at home. I still have to take care of him."


    "How about I buy some trolls and push them down?"


    Luo Linglong''s life was more comfortable, but she only knew a little about handling these matters and did not dare to act rashly.


    "Goodbye, it will only increase the heat. I don''t care."


    Su An Ran explained for a long time before hanging up.


    She never looked at the news, and this was the first time she didn''t want to face it.


    Su Ran, everything will be over ¡­


    The next day she was awakened by a knock at the door.


    "Who is it?"


    She asked, and when there was no response, she walked over with a puzzled expression and opened the door.


    Eh, no one?


    As she stepped back to close the door, a flash of red caught her eye.


    The words on it stung her eyes and her heart.


    Lowly person!


    Lecherous woman!


    Shameless!


    At this moment, she suddenly felt a sense of panic. Why would someone find her home? Then would Yi Hengyi be affected as well?


    She didn''t bother to wash her face and immediately began to clean her house. She found it hard to believe that someone would use a method that was more violent than violence.


    Blame or revenge?


    Her eyes slowly turned red, but she didn''t know that this was not all.


    "Is it okay if I stay at home? Remember not to touch electricity or fire. "


    Su An Ran explained everything to Su Yi Heng in detail before leaving for the company.


    While they were still on the road, Lin Qingya called.


    "An Ran, where are you?"


    "On the way to work, what happened?"


    "I''m not coming to the company today, okay? My brother said he''s going to look for you today."


    Lin Qingya was extremely anxious when she spoke. It sounded very noisy on her side.


    "Is there any trouble with the company?"


    Considering what happened at home in the morning, something must have happened to the company.


    She thought they would get better together after she admitted it.


    Now it seemed that she was being naive!


    "No, it''s better if you don''t come over. Let''s go home first!"


    "I''m here."


    After Su An finished speaking, his fingers slowly slid off.


    More and more people caught sight of her and swarmed over.


    The fastest to react was still the media.


    "Miss Su, have you already admitted the fact that we split legs?"


    "Do you have any money transactions with Shen Geng?"


    "¡­"


    "Lowly person, you actually know how to do such a thing!"


    Amidst the ruckus, the curses kept getting worse.


    Su An Ran looked at her surroundings and felt like she was in a dream. She could only see her mouth open and close, but could not hear a single sound.


    When would this dream wake up?


    She was so tired ¡­


    She really missed her father ¡­


    When Lin Qingya saw Su An coming over, she anxiously muttered, "Little Ancestor, you still dare to come over at a time like this!"


    "You''re shameless and want to go to work."


    The person beside him was so agitated that he lost control and threw him an egg.


    The egg missed its aim and fell to the ground.


    Lin Qingya had just stepped out of the door. When she saw this scene, she was first shocked, before slowly calming down.


    But more eggs followed.


    Su Ran stood dumbly on the spot. Her hair still had some viscous egg juice on it.


    There were many media outlets present at the scene. There were even live broadcasts. This embarrassing scene was filmed without reservation.


    "How did it end up like this?"


    There was a hint of displeasure on the man''s face, and this was not the result he wanted.


    He solemnly said, "Take me to the Lin Clan."


    Lin Qingya, who was nearby, was also stunned by Su An''s situation.


    "Don''t be agitated, don''t be agitated. What you know is what you imagined, and it isn''t true."


    Lin Qingya hurriedly tried to calm the emotions of the people around her.


    However, in the face of such restlessness, it didn''t have any effect.


    The crowd increased in number. Although Lin Qingya was very close to Su Ran, she could not squeeze through.


    An egg smashed over again, right on Su An''s forehead. The egg shell cut her forehead, and blood slowly flowed out.


    Instinctively, she hugged herself before squatting on the ground with much difficulty and curling up into a ball.


    However, there were people who had not given up and their anger had not subsided.


    "An Ran, you have safely entered the company! Quickly enter the company!"


    Lin Qingya anxiously shouted at Su Ran from the crowd.


    Su Ran seemed to have suddenly woken up. Just as she was about to stand up, she stepped on the egg white and fell heavily onto the ground.


    Then he never opened his eyes again.


    The surrounding people noticed that Su An Ran''s petite body stopped moving. Only then did they realize that she had fainted. Only then did the crowd slowly retreat.


    "Call the police."


    Suddenly, a loud voice resounded.


    The person who came was Nanke. The assistant beside her nodded and started to make calls.


    When Nan saw the live broadcast, he knew something was wrong and hurried over. He didn''t expect to arrive too late.


    When he saw Su An Ran fall, his heart was filled with creases.


    These damned people had forced her to this extent!


    Also, there must be a mastermind behind all this. Just you wait!


    When he walked to Su Ran''s side, he did not care about the high class cut suit nor the filth on her body as he gently held her up.


    "I have a video recording of all the people causing trouble today. I will definitely be held criminally responsible. Don''t worry, none of you will be able to escape. "


    "And the media, spreading false information. I''ll hand it over to the court."


    "Also, Miss Su once told me that everything we do is in accordance with the requirements of the Shen Group''s PR. Please prepare the lawyers, because from now on, I won''t accept any mediation."


    Nan''s handsome face was filled with coldness. After he finished speaking, he carried Su An An and left the scene.


    At this time, Lin Qingya, who was in the crowd, suddenly felt touched. Her eyes reddened, and she covered her mouth with her hands, doing her best to restrain and restrain herself.


    In such a hopeless and helpless situation, such a person could descend from the sky, blocking all attacks and slander for her. He could have a warm embrace that could protect him from the wind and rain.


    It was the greatest happiness of a woman''s life!


    After the last few words were shown in Shen Geng''s office, Shen Geng was still staring at the woman who had fainted on the TV.


    He twisted the pen in his hand with one hand.


    "Who was in charge of handling this matter? Who made this plan? Have the Public Relations Director come to my office and personally report it. I want to hear the details."


    His words were as unmistakable as usual.


    However, the direction of this matter, before Nan also acted, it would not affect the Shen Group in any way.


    But even after he appeared, he still wouldn''t.


    "Secretary, I remember what I told you about this matter. How did you do it?"


    After the assistant left, Shen Geng angrily threw the contract he signed with Su Ran over.


    "CEO, I have a message for everyone to understand that there are some problems. I didn''t expect things to turn out like this."


    The secretary was sweating profusely in the face of the CEO''s anger.


    The CEO rarely got so angry, and it was still for a woman.

 C42 Anger of Shen Geng

    "I don''t want to know, but this matter needs to be handled by the person in charge. Secretary Gao, if you can''t find a suitable person, I''m afraid you''ll have to bear all of it."


    Shen Geng no longer wants to listen to Secretary Gao''s explanation.


    "CEO, this was originally a small matter, so I sent a PR representative over to negotiate with you. I didn''t know that things would develop to this state."


    Listening to the Public Relations Director, Shen Geng didn''t say anything. Instead, he switched the television screen in front of him back to where it started and played it.


    The more the PR director read on, the more perspiration appeared on his forehead.


    Shen Geng played with his pen expressionlessly. His tone was so indifferent that it sent chills down one''s spine. "You aren''t going to tell me that this is just a small matter, are you?"


    The Public Relations Director shuddered and said anxiously, "No, no, this is my dereliction of duty. I hope the CEO can give me a chance to make amends."


    "It''s better if you explain it to Nan and Su Ran and see if they listen."


    "Yes, yes, yes. I will take care of this matter myself. As for the follow-up matters, I will do my best to make up for them as well."


    The director of public relations was wiping the sweat off his forehead as he spoke. He had sat in this position for many years, but this was the first time he had faced such a thorny situation.


    "The person in charge of this matter ¡­"


    "She''s just waiting outside. She already knows she was wrong. She''s usually quite capable."


    The director of public relations thought Shen Geng wanted to see her, so he spoke up for his subordinate.


    "No, let her go. Because of her fault, there was an accident. I will have the HR department record this statement in her file."


    Shen Geng no longer listens to anything the Public Relations Director says, waving his hand to get him to leave as soon as possible.


    "Director, how is it? Did the CEO say anything about me? "


    Outside Shen Geng''s office, the arrogant Miss Guan now looked very haggard with tears still hanging on her face.


    Back then, she just couldn''t bear to see Su Ran as a person. Moreover, she felt that this matter wasn''t a big matter and wouldn''t have anything to do with it. Who knew ¡­


    The Public Relations Director shook his head helplessly.


    Miss Kung Guan heaved a sigh of relief. Her face revealed a smile that she hadn''t seen for a long time. "It''s good that you didn''t say anything. It''s good that you didn''t say anything."


    The director looked at this girl. He really didn''t know what she was happy about at this moment. Could anyone be stupid to this extent?


    The director didn''t say anything else. The HR department was responsible for the subsequent dismissal.


    "Miss Qin, because of your dereliction of duty at work, the company has officially decided to terminate the labor contract with you." The HR Department employee approached her with a businesslike tone.


    "I know, I''ve done something wrong in this matter. I hope the company will give me another chance to make up for it. Is that okay?" I can take care of the rest, and I just hope the company will give me another chance. "


    As she spoke, she began to shed tears. She looked very pitiful.


    "Miss Qin, it is the CEO''s decision to terminate the contract with you. We have no right to interfere. However, the President said that due to your gross negligence, you should be investigated for legal liability and compensation, but the Shen Group is not willing to involve you any further. "


    "So, I hope you can leave as soon as possible."


    Shen Geng was unwilling to deal with such an employee. If she had the brains, she would tactfully leave.


    However, it was clear that this Miss Qin''s IQ was not online.


    "I''d like to ask, what about my salary? "If the company unilaterally cancels the contract, will you compensate me with the penalty for the breach of contract?"


    "Nope."


    The matter had become like this, and she was still hoping to compensate for the breach of contract?


    She hadn''t said it would be recorded in the file!


    "In that case, I''m afraid we have nothing else to talk about. My performance after coming to the company is obvious to all. I have been involved in the public relations of many major events and I should enjoy the benefits that employees deserve. "


    "Since Miss Qin insisted on doing so, then the Shen Group will entrust the lawyer. The future matters will be settled by the court, but right now, you have already been expelled from the company."


    Looking at the person in front of him, personnel only felt that he was beyond stupid. Intelligent people rarely did actions that overestimated their capabilities.


    That PR lady was quite proud of herself as she packed her stuff and walked out. She had already decided to protect her rights and interests and threw the blame to the Shen Corporation.


    "How is she?"


    In the hospital, Nan had also been asking the doctor in charge, feeling very anxious.


    "The patient fainted because of hypoglycemia. It was just that after fainting she fell quite heavily and had a slight concussion. You still have to pay attention to her."


    "She seems to have been stimulated, so her mental anxiety has to be reduced. Otherwise, she would be prone to depression."


    Nan listened attentively and asked about the things he needed to pay attention to.


    "Then when can she wake up?"


    "It depends on the patient''s condition. If nothing serious happens, she should be able to wake up today. Her physique is weak, so you have to pay attention to her body, young man."


    The doctor left in a hurry.


    Su An''an was still in a coma.


    Nan also sat on the bed, looking at her in self-reproach. Had he done something wrong?


    Although he was the one behind this, he didn''t expect the Shen family to be so heartless.


    He had only hoped that he would step forward at the most crucial moment, but he hadn''t expected to be at a loss when he saw her like this.


    He had already investigated all the background information about Su An Ran, and even the relationship between Su Ran and Su Yiheng was known to him.


    But a man is not as good as a god.


    "Director Nan, you''re here too."


    The person came with fresh flowers and a fruit basket and milk in his arms. Not only that, but there were also two cameras behind him.


    "As I said, this matter will be handed over to the judiciary. I am not going to mediate in private."


    The person who came was precisely Shen Group''s Director of Public Relations. The two companies had business dealings, so he had met him before.


    "Chief Nan, you see, there have been many times when we had such happy cooperation. This time, it was one of our subordinates that failed in their duty. We will deal with it seriously."


    "As for what happened, we feel very sorry. We came here specifically to apologize to Miss Su and you, and we will also restore Miss Su''s reputation. All the losses we caused will be borne by the Shen Group."


    The PR director kept bowing as he spoke.


    Nan only shook his head, "I''m sorry, Miss Su still hasn''t woken up. Let her make the decision when she wakes up."


    "Also, I saw the contract your PR department signed yesterday that she signed. It could be said that it was forced!"


    Nan''s voice was exceptionally calm. The media had been paying close attention to the two of them, so they must reveal the secret of this incident.


    "Yes, yes, yes, this is our responsibility. I will handle the rest myself and definitely give Director Nan and Miss Su a satisfactory answer. I hope we can handle this in private."


    "I follow Miss Su''s wishes." Nan was also very calm.


    Lin Qingya had been paying attention to this matter ever since she returned to the company. At this moment, it was likely that no one in the entire Lin Clan did not notice this. After all, this person was from Southern Reach, a person on par with Shen Geng.


    So what if he was a foster son? In the end, he would still take over Myriad forces International!


    Lin Qingya looked at how Nanke was defending Su Ran and suddenly felt that this scene was like an explosion. It was a typical scene of a perfect man.


    Nan was definitely a berserker who protected his wife. If she could be with Nan in the future, then she wouldn''t have to work so hard.


    After a while, Lin Qingya seriously walked into Lin Qingying''s office.


    "Boss Lin, don''t you think this is a bit too excessive? Su Ran has worked diligently at the Lin Group for four years, and she has no contributions, but she also has hardships. You actually pushed her out for the Lin Clan''s new product."


    Lin Qingying did not say a word. Lin You, who was sitting at the side, did not mind and said, "This matter was caused by Su Ran in the first place. There is no need for the Lin Clan to take responsibility for it."


    When Lin Qingya heard this, she immediately flew into a rage. "Lin You You, I''m afraid you can''t even compare Su An An''s work for the Lin Clan. What qualifications do you have to speak up here and impatiently protect that man that still doesn''t belong to you?"


    "Lin Qingya, tell me again, what do you think Su Ran is? Is it not the truth that she pestered Shen Geng in the middle of the night? Furthermore, it is not clear which one is the south. Could it be that all of this is going to happen because of the Lin Family? "


    The office was filled with a tense atmosphere. Lin Qingying sat on her office chair, frowning. She gently stroked her temples as she helplessly looked at her two younger sisters, who were constantly arguing with each other.


    "I don''t know if it''s because of the Lin Clan, but the entire Lin Clan should not do this even if they have a little bit of conscience. For a man, have your conscience been fed to a dog?"


    Lin Qingya turned to look at Lin Qingying.


    "And you, the Lin Clan is so important, so important that Su An herself has to accompany them. I wonder how you felt when you saw her being surrounded, when you saw her being attacked, and when you saw her lying in the hospital!"


    Lin Qingya flew into a rage for a while before rushing out of Lin Qingying''s office.


    Looking at the faces that were full of schadenfreude, Lin Qingya felt that Su An was not worth it.


    "And you guys, which one of you didn''t ask An Ran for help before? "You guys need to get off work early, have a date, go shopping, which time isn''t the last job given to An Ran?"


    "Now that she has met with trouble and was framed, are you all happy? If I were you, I wouldn''t even have the face to laugh.


    Lin Qingya let out a mocking, furious roar and then strode out of the hall like a meteor.


    Leaving behind a group of people who are either ashamed or unimpressed.


    "Who is she with? If you have the ability, go find Shen Geng. Why is she angry at me in the office? It''s not like I made Su An act like that. Cousin, you''re the one spoiling her. She''s already out of control."


    After having her face stolen by others, there was no place for her to vent her anger. She was so angry that she slammed the table in front of Lin Qingying.


    "This is my fault. What brings you here today?"


    Lin Qingying felt really guilty when she saw what had happened downstairs.


    Actually, in his heart, Su Ran was the same as his little sister. In the past four years, they had long since trusted each other.


    "Do you remember the design blueprint from last time?"


    Lin You faintly recalled the purpose of her visit.


    "Have the two blueprints of the design department been replaced?"


    Lin QIngying asked absentmindedly. She did not have the time to think about other matters.

 C43 Lin Qingya Was Infuriated

    If it were not for his conversation with Su An yesterday, she would not have made such an effort for the Lin Clan and would not have accepted such an outrageous agreement.


    "No, it''s just that I''ve noticed that the design department''s director has a lot to do with the Shen Group. I''m afraid he''s interested in making a move."


    Lin You You You''s words weren''t just baseless. There was enough evidence in the document.


    He sent a screenshot of the E-MAIL, as well as photos of her meeting with the Shen Family''s design department. Of course, there were also pictures of him meeting with An Ruoyun.


    After Lin Qingying opened it, her expression darkened even further. She never expected that she would actually misjudge him.


    "She is an elder level figure of the Lin Family. Every year, I give her a dividend and her salary is also much higher than those in the same industry. What else is there that she isn''t satisfied with!"


    "A human''s heart is not strong enough to swallow an elephant. What''s the use of staying here for a long time? It starts with a worm, and the longer it stays, the more terrifying it becomes."


    Lin You gave the matter to Lin Qing Ying to settle. That was all she could do.


    "Oh right, Su An Ran is a disaster right now. "If you want to help the Lin Clan, you should just dismiss her. At the very most, you should pay a little more for the breach of contract."


    Lin You felt long ago that Su An''s thoughts were not solely on the Lin Clan.


    However, since the first time she came to the Lin Clan to interview, Lin Qingying had already known about Su An''s target.


    "That won''t happen. As long as she is willing to stay here, the Lin Family will always have a place for her."


    Hearing his words, Lin You shrugged his shoulders, pursed her lips, and left.


    "CEO, Qin Ying isn''t willing to be fired just like that. She needs our compensation for the breach of contract."


    When the HR Department came to the CEO''s office to report this matter, they were all trembling with fear.


    Today, the CEO was in a foul mood. Who would dare to step forward?


    "No, not a penny." Shen Geng didn''t even bat an eyelid.


    "But CEO, if we ask a lawyer to step in and conduct legal proceedings on such a small matter, it might affect our company''s shares."


    The HR Department staff member spoke carefully.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to court with her."


    "Chief Shen, do you think we should wait until this PR incident is over before we go to court?"


    She just wanted to minimize the company''s losses.


    "No, now, now! Is there anything else? "


    Shen Geng is already getting impatient. It''s already good that they don''t pursue the responsibility of this kind of employee.


    "No ¡­." "No, President, you''re busy. I''ll hand it over to the lawyer."


    Shen Geng seemed to have thought of something, he raised his head and ordered, "Wait, pursue her legal responsibility and compensate her for the breach of contract! Ask the media to step in. "


    The HR Department staff were all somewhat surprised.


    It looked like this Qin Ying was going to suffer. Once this matter became public, there would be no room for redemption.


    By doing so, Shen Geng would not leave Qin Ying any chance of survival. In the future, no company in this city would ever hire him again.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away."


    In the hospital.


    "How is it, does it hurt?"


    Just as Su An opened his eyes, he frowned. Such a strong smell of disinfectant.


    When she turned around, she found that Nan was also beside her. "Mister Nan, sorry to trouble you again."


    "What''s so troublesome about that? How do you feel?" The doctor said you had a mild concussion and needed to be hospitalized for a few days. "


    Seeing that Su Ran was about to sit up, Nan also spoke while pressing her down so that she could lie down and rest.


    "I don''t feel anything. How long have I been lying here?"


    She really wanted to know if the Lin Clan would encounter any trouble.


    "It''s been six hours. Lie down peacefully!"


    "I really don''t care, I don''t feel anything at all. That thing hasn''t been settled yet, I''m afraid right now ¡­"


    Su Ran was persistent, but so was Nan.


    "You should worry about yourself first! "Don''t worry, everyone''s fine. Look at this!"


    Nan also knew that it was useless for him to say so, so he showed the video of today to Su Ran.


    "Heavens! Don''t you know how to cause trouble?" That''s Shen Shi''s team! "


    When Su An saw the scene of him fainting and Nan also going up to protect himself, he felt his nose sour.


    "So what if it''s Mrs Shen? Is our Myriad Directions International''s legal team a vegetarian?"


    Nan also shook his head as he spoke. In fact, he could have dealt with it that way yesterday.


    However, he did not. He wanted to let Su An Ran know that her strength was too insignificant.


    "Sorry to trouble you again. I''ve only known you for a short while, yet I owe you so much."


    Su An Ran immediately felt the pressure in her heart.


    "Since we already owe them, what does it matter if we owe them a little more or less? Do we have to be so formal with each other?"


    Nan looked at her with concern, his eyes filled with gentleness.


    Su An Ran lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "Aiya, didn''t I come at the wrong time?"


    Lin Qingya jokingly said as she leaned against the door of the ward while carrying a big and small bag.


    "It''s time!"


    Nan also turned around and smiled calmly.


    "Nan, I really have a whole new level of respect for you today, especially the phrase ''from now on I won''t accept any mediation''," Lin Qingying imitated Nan He''s tone. "It''s a real MAN. It feels like there''s something wrong with your boyfriend''s strength in an instant!"


    "What nonsense!"


    Hearing Lin Qingya spouting nonsense, Su An embarrassedly and angrily shot her a supercilious look.


    Lin Qingya peeled a banana and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "I asked the doctor just now, saying that you want to stay in the hospital for observation. The side effects are not a joke!" Oh right, you can be at ease with Yi Heng having me around for the past few days. "


    Lin Qingya knew that Su An Ran cared about her little brother the most. In times like these, she had a sense of responsibility and a sense of mission as a friend.


    "As soon as you mentioned it, I remembered that I have to go and help him transfer as soon as possible."


    "That will have to wait until your body is better. Besides, Yi Heng is very conscious when he learns, so you don''t have to worry."


    No matter what, Lin Qingya refused to let Su An leave.


    "In the company..."


    "Aiya, I said, what is there in the company that''s worth so much for you to miss? A bunch of ungrateful bastards."


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes in anger when the name "company" was mentioned. It was fine to not mention that group of people.


    "Lin Qingya, when will you grow up? Work is work, life is life. The two cannot be confused. The responsibility that falls on you must be shouldered."


    From Lin Qingya''s expression, Su An could tell that this girl was probably unhappy with him.


    If she had friends like this, she would be able to do it for the rest of her life.


    "I''m feeling sorry for you. Tell me, when did those people in the office not have your help? And that brother of mine, if there''s any major problem, I''ll leave it to you to solve it."


    "Oh, now that you''re in trouble, you can avoid anything you want. Those people actually dare to speak sarcastically. Where did this group of people with no conscience come from?"


    The more Lin Qingya spoke, the angrier she got, and the louder her voice became.


    Nan also sat by the side, listening to Lin Qingya''s words. He looked at Su Ran who was lying on the sickbed with a smile on his face.


    What kind of person was this? He could forgive even if he was considerate, and he was willing to pay the price without a care in the world.


    Nan was also surprised.


    Every girl should be a pampered princess, and Su Ran was once a pampered princess who had been pampered for more than ten years.


    But at this moment, she didn''t have the slightest bit of pretence.


    "Qingya, you don''t need to be unhappy with others for these matters. It''s not easy to be on good terms with others, but offending someone is just a matter of words."


    Because of her family, Su An had to grow up. However, Lin Qingya was different. She hoped that Lin Qingya could become a princess that was held in the hands of others for the rest of her life.


    Always naive, simple, and kind.


    "I really wonder where you get so much positive energy in one day." Seeing that Su An didn''t seem to mind, Lin Qingya shook her head. "You, just like you, are easily bullied. That''s why those people always bully you. I get angry just from looking at it."


    "It''s a blessing to be at a disadvantage!"


    Su An Ran smiled indifferently.


    Lin Qingya curled her lips. "Those are words that only the people of my grandma''s generation would say!"


    Nan also suddenly praised Su Ran and said, "I didn''t know that you were so modest."


    "Qian He? "She''s so humble that she''s a bit of a coward. Speak properly, the more you praise her, the more bullying and grievances she''ll suffer."


    Lin Qingya glared at him and walked over. The sharpness in her eyes made people click their tongues.


    Nan also raised his eyebrows and didn''t bother with her.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    As Lin Qingya was speaking happily, she suddenly saw a person sticking his head out of the door. She hastily opened the door, and that person staggered and rushed in.


    "Miss Su, Miss Su, you''ve finally woken up. I''m the Shen Group''s Public Relations Director, and due to my previous negligence, I affected you. Please forgive me."


    After the director of public relations finished speaking, he went to the door to move in the fresh flowers and fruit baskets.


    "Please sit down. I can''t afford to wait like this!"


    As Su An saw the busy PR Director acting so subserviently, she felt a little bad.


    "Oh, oh, oh. I got it. You''re the Public Relations Director in the video. No wonder I thought you looked familiar!"


    Lin Qingya had watched this video for a long time, so she naturally had a deep impression of this person.


    "Yes, yes, yes. I just received news that Qin Ying ¡­ "The woman who contacted you before has been fired by our company."


    "Because of the effect this matter has on you, I''m very sorry. I will take care of the rest of the matters in the future and will definitely not bring Miss Su any more problems. I also request that you privately negotiate with us to resolve this matter."


    The Public Relations Director spoke so humbly to Su Ran and even dismissed the woman. Su Ran felt somewhat guilty.


    After all, she had always been the one being questioned. There was no need for the Shen Corporation to take responsibility for this.


    "Actually, you ¡­"


    Su An was about to sit up, but she was immediately suppressed by Lin Qingya.


    On the side, Nan was also unmoved. He disagreed with the Shen Group taking advantage of the situation.


    "The words that your subordinate told Su Ran to say, and what she endured today, do you think that it''s enough for you to just apologize?"


    "Oh right, there''s also that Miss Gong Guan. You can just dismiss her. We don''t want to accept her. Don''t think that An Ran is easy to bully and just let her be."


    Lin Qingya stopped Su Ran from speaking. She definitely could not easily let these people who made things difficult for her go.


    "No, no, I just got the news that the company has handed over the lawyer and she is to bear all the responsibility. These are her personal actions."


    "Blame it on me, the company has too many things to deal with recently. The matter between Miss Su and our CEO Shen was originally a small matter, so I handed it over to her because I felt that she was competent."


    "It''s because I don''t know how to use people properly, and I hope to be able to obtain the forgiveness of Miss Su and Mister Nan."

 C44 Expressed

    Su Ran really couldn''t bear to watch the Public Relations Director act like this. She turned to look towards Southern Plains with a pleading gaze.


    "Don''t look at me, I did say that I wouldn''t accept any mediation. However, this matter still depends on you in the end."


    Nan also knew that Su An Ran had something to say, so when Lin Qing Ya wanted to continue, he used his eyes to stop her.


    "Actually, I don''t have any intention of blaming the Shen Group, you don''t have to come visit me at the hospital anymore. If I can take care of the follow-up matters, I feel very happy, if necessary, I will cooperate with you anytime."


    Hearing Su Ran''s words, the PR Director finally let go of the worry in his heart.


    Tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Miss Su, don''t worry. We will explain the sequence of events clearly. We will definitely not cause any harm to you."


    "Director Nan, please rest assured."


    When the Public Relations Director walked out of the ward, he jumped and made a fist gesture, but he couldn''t calm down.


    "You did it? It can''t be, can you? You''re so impatient, and you can actually give Yi Heng the admission procedures? You didn''t offend the school board, right? "


    When Su An saw Lin Qingya come in, she held a big box in her hands. Inside the box was her school uniform, chest plate, and textbooks. She was very shocked.


    "It''s nothing. I think it''s very easy. Besides, Yi Heng used to be one of the most outstanding students of the enclosed academy. Even the school is fighting for him. It''s not that big of a deal for him to succeed."


    Su Ran felt that something was wrong.


    Normally, if Lin Qingya had done something, she would have done it even if you didn''t praise her. Now that she suddenly became so modest, it was very abnormal.


    "Aiya, aiya, I don''t want to take credit for it either. I didn''t do it in the first place!"


    Seeing Su An''s suspicious gaze, Lin Qingya immediately admitted to it.


    "It was handled by Mr. Nan. I heard that everything went smoothly and that he even provided the school with some sort of grant money. That''s why Yi Heng is now the focus of the school''s training."


    Lin Qingya knew that as long as it was related to Su Yi Heng, Su An would pay attention to it. She hadn''t expected that this Nan would be so attentive.


    The other day, the two of them had only casually talked about it in the ward. He had actually noticed it and even went to do it. This person was not simple!


    "It''s the south again. I feel like I can''t pay off the debt of gratitude I owe."


    Su Ran''s dejected look caused Lin Qingya to laugh for a long time.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Nan cares so much about you, and how good! Look, in fairy tales, heroes save beauties, and beauties all have to repay each other with their bodies. Just give in to this man who prioritizes you first!"


    "I didn''t expect that your peach blossom would appear so suddenly."


    Su Ran was embarrassed and embarrassed. This Lin Qingya, she could not even keep her mouth shut.


    Enough, enough, a day is a day, don''t talk nonsense, don''t bring trouble to the south. "Hurry up and get out of the hospital.


    Lin Qingya made a face and left.


    Su An couldn''t explain her feelings for Nan, he was extremely considerate towards her.


    Although she was touched, she knew in her heart that how could she be worthy of such a person. She definitely couldn''t consider marriage and love right now.


    Besides, there''s one more thing to do right now, Shen Si!


    The Shen Corporation''s efficiency was truly high. Not only did they play the agreement that Su Ran had signed back then, they even played the recording of the conversation between Su Ran and that PR Miss, Qin Ying.


    Now everyone was looking at her with sympathy.


    However, Qin Ying was different. Not only did the Shen Group take out all the evidence of Qin Ying''s dereliction of duty, they even took out the video of her being negotiated with the HR representative.


    And it has been publicly announced that this personnel change will take place in the legal process, as well as the impact on Ms. Su An, also under the responsibility of the wrongdoers.


    The company is jointly and severally responsible for the company''s dereliction of duty review.


    However, up till now, Shen Geng had not contacted Su Ran.


    Other than the Shen family''s employees, no one else knew that the reason the Shen Corporation dealt with it this way was because of Shen Geng''s instructions.


    "Today is your day to celebrate your discharge from the hospital, but you can''t drink alcohol recently. How about treating you to some Japanese food today?"


    Nan also specially rushed to the hospital to pick up Su An to leave the hospital.


    "How can I be embarrassed? I can go home by myself, but my brother is still waiting inside!"


    Su Ran refused in embarrassment.


    However, Nan was still persistent, she must bring Su An An out to eat.


    "Mr. Nan, I have yet to thank you properly. How about you let me treat you to some food today?"


    Su Ran sat in the front passenger seat. At that moment, the folk songs she had heard in the bar were playing.


    Such a considerate and caring man, sigh ¡­


    "How can that be? No gentleman will let a woman pay for it. I don''t know if you''ll like it or not."


    Japanese style restaurant.


    Everyone was eating quietly, occasionally chatting in low voices. Upstairs, there were people playing cellos.


    "Does it feel good?"


    Nan also elegantly pulled out a chair for Su Ran.


    "Very good."


    Su Ran sat down uneasily.


    The music was very elegant and the atmosphere was very good.


    While they were waiting, Nan suddenly stood in front of Su An with a large bouquet of roses in his hand.


    "Be my girlfriend!"


    Su An was caught off guard and was not prepared for that. He stood up from his chair in panic.


    Looking at his sincere eyes, Su An''s heart was blocked. He could not say any of those hurtful words.


    "I''m sorry."


    She admitted that she was a little touched by this handsome and considerate man, but at this moment, her mind was filled with images of Shen Si and his disappointed eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Nan. I appreciate your help, but I can''t accept you."


    Su Ran grabbed her bag in panic and quickly escaped from the scene.


    With flowers in hand, Nan Yi looked at the figure that was running away and felt a little disappointed.


    This was the first time he couldn''t send out the fresh flowers in his hands!


    Unknowingly, Su An''an walked to Shen Si''s kindergarten.


    He shouldn''t be out of school yet, right?


    "Hello, I would like to ask, has Shen Si ever left school?"


    Su Ran asked the guard politely.


    "Shen Si!" His parents aren''t here yet, what are you to him!? "


    "I am him ¡­" His aunt, he saw me. "


    Su An suddenly realized that as a mother, this was the first time she came to pick up her son from school.


    "Wait a moment!"


    The guard called the teacher inside and asked her to come out with the child.


    "Do you know this aunt?" The kindergarten teacher asked as he looked at the serious face of Shen Si.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he still nodded his head awkwardly.


    "Why are you here?"


    Although he didn''t look happy on the surface, he felt very warm inside. Today, he didn''t need to be the last one to leave. His mother had come to pick him up.


    "I really want to see you. Whatever you want to do, I''ll bring you there, okay!"


    Su Ran wanted to hold onto Shen Lo''s small hand, but he shook her off.


    "No need. Did my father ask you to come?"


    "Your dad didn''t ask me to come over. I called him and said I''d take you out to play, okay?"


    Su Ran could not force her will on a child. Furthermore, she knew that she was not qualified to do so.


    "Hello, Director Shen. I''m Su Ran. I came today to pick up Shen Si. When I was babysitting at your place, I really liked him. Can I ¡­"


    "You talk too much."


    Hearing Su Ran blabbering on for so long, Shen Si impatiently interrupted her.


    "Our Young Master hates it when people talk too much!"


    Su An Ran suddenly remembered something the butler had told her four years ago. She was stunned.


    "Give it to Shen Si!"


    On the other end of the phone, Shen Geng''s cold voice came out, completely ignoring Su An Ran.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Got it."


    Shen Si impatiently nodded his head. After saying three sentences, he hung up.


    "Where are you going!" Shen turned to look at Su Ran.


    Su Ran was a little stunned. She had made her decision very suddenly. In fact, she didn''t even know where Song Si liked to go.


    "Stupid!"


    Seeing Su An''s speechless appearance, Shen Si disdainfully curled his lips and took the lead to walk forward.


    Su An Ran quickly followed and held his hand. This time, Shen Shi did not struggle free.


    "Why are you here?" Shen Si asked in a huff.


    Facing Shen Si, Su Ran felt an indescribable sense of guilt.


    For the past four years, she hadn''t been here when he was sick, she hadn''t been there when he was learning.


    She had been working and taking care of her brother.


    She had missed his upbringing and put him in doubt.


    Everything that Su Ziheng had to face, could it be that Shen Si was facing it too?


    She regretted that no one could understand, so all she could give now was a lot of love.


    "I want to see you. Is there anything that you want to do that you haven''t accomplished yet? Can I take you there?"


    Su An replied honestly.


    Shen Si''s small face was calm, but his heart was bursting with joy.


    Today was the first time he felt so close to his mother.


    But he also had to warn himself that this woman was the one who had abandoned him, so he didn''t have to treat her too well.


    "As long as I want to do it, there''s nothing I can''t do."


    Shen Geng raised his chin in disdain, but his small steps still continued forward.


    "Are you tired? Do you want me to hug you? You tell me the location, and we''ll take a taxi, okay? "


    Su An Ran ignored Shen Geng''s objections and forcefully carried him.


    The small body in her arms was soft, with a bit of milk fragrance. Su An''an felt very satisfied, even more satisfied than when he had taken down a big project.


    This was something that no one could replace with anything.


    Shen Si was stunned. This was her mother''s embrace. It was very comfortable!


    "Take the subway!"


    He had never been on the subway before. His father was not allowed to take the subway due to his status and he was usually picked up by a driver. He had only heard about it from other children, but had never taken the train before.


    Very curious.


    "Alright!"


    Su Ran listened to everything she said. As long as Shen Si was happy, he was fine with anything.


    When the two of them walked into the subway, Shen Si''s innocent face was still as cool as ever.


    Seeing Su An Ran carrying a child, someone immediately stood up to give up their seat.


    "No, we can."


    Shen Si proudly felt that if there was someone else in need for this position, he would have long been able to support himself.


    Su An Ran thanked the others for their good intentions and whispered into Shen Si''s ear, "Regarding the help of others, even if you don''t need it, you still have to remember to say thank you, okay?"


    Shen Si did not reply, but he firmly memorized it in his heart.

 C45 Misunderstanding

    "City Square, get off!"


    Shen Si pulled Su Ran along and whispered into her ear.


    Su Ran smiled and nodded.


    In the plaza.


    Shen Si stood in front of the merry-go-round for a long time.


    "Can we go play this merry-go-round?"


    Seeing him stare at the merry-go-round enviously, Su An felt that he must like it.


    "No, childish!"


    Even though he said that, he still looked at them eagerly. After making up his mind, he turned around to leave.


    "Just treat it as playing with me for a bit?" It''s been a long time since I sat down. "


    Su Ran stopped him in his tracks.


    Shen looked at the merry-go-round, then looked at Su An Ran, "Hmph, you''re such a grown man, yet you still want to play with such a stupid thing!"


    Su Ran smiled happily as if she hadn''t heard anything. "Let''s go, just treat it as playing with me for a bit, okay?"


    It was getting dark now, and the merry-go-round lights were on.


    Su Ran was worried that Shen Si was too young to hold on tightly, so she sat together with him.


    "Do you want to sit with me? Everyone else is separated! "


    Shen Zi had a look of disdain, but Su Ran refused to leave.


    The people beside them all smiled as they looked at the adorable mother and son.


    "Play again, we''ll split up." Su Ran picked a spot in front of Shen Si.


    Seeing Shen Si''s expression, Su Ran was especially happy in her heart. She even took a lot of pictures of him.


    Su Ran was enjoying her day. From the merry-go-round to the roller coaster, to the Ferris Wheel and the bumper car, the two of them were having a hard time playing. Occasionally, they could see Shen''s smiling face.


    "You can''t drink black tea, can you? Juice?"


    Su Ran was still memorizing his taboo in drinking and asked softly.


    "Watermelon Juice!"


    Shen Si felt warm in his heart. After ordering his favorite dessert, he began to nibble on it.


    Seeing Shen Zi''s expression, Su An''s heart was filled with satisfaction. This was probably maternal love!


    "Do you want to come to my house tonight? I still have a little uncle in primary school at home. Both of you have the same toys, so you''ll definitely be able to play together. "


    Su Ran asked in a probing manner.


    Shen Shi seemed very unhappy and bluntly said, "Are you trying to woo Father? That''s why it''s so good for me! Or do you have something you want to ask Dad for? "


    Su An Ran was stunned and the light on her face gradually dimmed.


    She bitterly asked, "Why do you think that?"


    Her heart suddenly lit up as she recalled the question that Shen Si had asked her before, as well as why he had lost his temper for no reason.


    He knew she was his mother, right?


    Once this thought appeared, Su An couldn''t suppress it no matter how hard he tried. Su An was both excited and nervous.


    "Whether or not you want to come to my house to play has nothing to do with your father."


    Seeing her hesitate, how could he believe her words?


    How could he believe the person who had abandoned him from the very beginning?


    "No, don''t come looking for me in the future!"


    Shen Si steeled his heart and said to Su An Ran.


    Su An''s heart ached. If it wasn''t for her abandonment, how could this child be so insecure?


    "I really like you. I will be very clear that work is work. I just want you to be happy and I want to see you grow up."


    Seeing Su An Ran''s sincere face, Shen Si sullenly pursed his lips, but did not say anything.


    Su Ran knew in her heart that she had lost four years of her child''s time. He would not easily forgive her, so he could not be hasty.


    It didn''t matter if he didn''t recognize her, as long as she could love him.


    "Why?"


    After a long while, Shen Si suddenly spoke.


    "Because you are Shen Si."


    Su An wasn''t sure if he could understand the implications, but she hoped that Shen Si would understand that his mother, too, had been looking forward to his company.


    "I want to go home!"


    Seeing that Shen Zi refused to mention this matter, Su An suppressed the emotions in her heart and sent him back to the villa.


    "Come in!" When she reached the door, Shen Si suddenly opened his mouth and invited her to take a seat.


    Su Ran''s heart suddenly felt weak and a little sour.


    "Father, I''m back. I''m even bringing Su Ran!"


    Seeing Shen Xin silently walk in, Su An thought for a moment and also followed.


    Shen Geng was lazily sitting in the living room, looking at the computer in front of him.


    Hearing Shen Si''s words, he lifted his head and looked at Su An Ran mockingly. "Miss Su, it can''t be that you want to start a contract discussion with me from my son, right?"


    Shen Geng had always mocked her.


    She bitterly smiled, "Mister Shen, you are overthinking things. I have not done that yet."


    In front of Shen Si, she had a lot of things that she couldn''t ask.


    She wanted to ask why he hadn''t told her he had the baby.


    Why had he never let her see the child after all these years?


    Why hide it?


    Why did he need to help her when he already knew who she was four years ago?


    Shen Geng''s notebook was currently showing the video recorded by Su An. "My ex-girlfriend, you are praising yourself!"


    "I didn''t do it voluntarily."


    Su An thought that Shen Geng should know about this matter. After all, the Shen Corporation''s Public Relations department had already stepped forward to settle it.


    "Since you can agree to such a foolish thing, you must have some brains."


    Shen Geng looked at her in disdain and ignored her.


    However, her monologue still came out from the computer, making Su Ran feel very embarrassed.


    "You haven''t told me the question I asked you last time."


    Su An thought of the night he shut her out. Even though she already knew that Shen Si was her son, she still wanted to obtain an answer from Shen Geng.


    Shen Geng didn''t say anything.


    "I''m asking you a question!"


    It is rare for Su Ran to cause trouble without reason. She is unable to remain calm when facing Shen Geng.


    For the humiliation in the past, it was also because Shen Geng was too cold and detached.


    "What right do you have to speak like that?"


    Each of Shen Geng''s words and each and every glance made Su An speechless.


    That''s right, what qualifications did she have?


    "Su Ran, you think too highly of yourself!"


    Seeing her pestering him over and over again over this matter, Shen Geng had some doubts in his heart. Su Ran seemed to be very suspicious and concerned about the fact that Shen Si was his son.


    Had she not abandoned this child because of an additional burden?


    In the past four years, this woman had never sought out her son, so who was she acting innocent for now?


    Su Ran did her best to suppress the rise and fall of her chest and kept reminding herself that Shen Si was still here and could not be said.


    "Yes, your Shen Group is amazing. Even if you have money, you are also amazing. If you have money, you can buy a child!"


    "Buy? As long as I, Shen Geng, want it, there are people willing to give it to me! "


    Shen Geng no longer wanted to look at Su An Ran.


    There was always a way for this damned woman to make him angry. She had always been so confident and without scruples.


    "Do you really view money like dirt? "He''s that noble?"


    Shen Geng suddenly stood up and approached Su Ran. His slender fingers lifted her chin in contempt.


    How could she explain?


    For the sake of the Su Clan''s working capital, for the sake of his own father, for the sake of his younger brother?


    If not in her situation, she would never understand her difficulties.


    "Yeah, I''ve always been a woman who loves money. Didn''t you know that from the beginning?"


    "Chief Shen, I''m afraid that I''ll have to continue disturbing you and appear in your surroundings. That''s because being able to meet you is my biggest goal!"


    Su An Ran also looked at Shen Geng with disdain and rushed out of the door.


    No one noticed that a little man was clenching his fists and trying to hold back his tears.


    "Now, the new product has been released. Su An Ran, you will be in charge of the entire project. Also, I have proposed that Su Ran be promoted to the department manager."


    In the board of directors, Lin Qingying proposed a new project and Su Ran''s promotion.


    "If the Lin Family can work with Wan FangInternational, it would naturally be good. It would also be beneficial for the company''s future development!"


    One of the directors spoke up.


    Lin Qingying shook her head, "The Lin Group does not have any plans to work with Wan Fang anytime soon. They do have plans to work with Shen Group. Su An Ran, you continue to be responsible for this project."


    Su An looked at him. He knew that Lin Qing Ying was giving her an attitude. He only cared about her hard work.


    "Miss Su, I know I was wrong. Can you forgive me?!"


    After work, Su Ran followed Lin Qingya out for lunch. Just as she came out from the elevator, she saw someone shouting at the Lin Clan Group''s entrance.


    The person who came was precisely the Public Relations'' young miss, Qin Ying, who had been dismissed by the Shen clan. Upon seeing Su An''s figure, she immediately rushed over pitifully.


    "Miss Su, Miss Su, I really know that I was wrong. I won''t dare to do that again."


    What do I not dare to do now?


    Su An was completely confused as he looked at her. He didn''t know what had happened to her.


    At this moment, she no longer had her usual intelligent and capable appearance. She looked somewhat slovenly.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Qingya pinched Su Ran when she asked this question. She didn''t seem very happy.


    "Miss Su, I shouldn''t have teased and ridiculed you on purpose. I didn''t expect things to turn out like this. You have a good relationship with Boss Shen, so I hope that you can help me explain it to him, and forgive me, okay? "


    Qin Ying''s face was filled with anxiety and urgency, and she looked extremely haggard.


    No matter what, Su An couldn''t understand. When did she see that she had a good relationship with Shen Geng?


    And what did Shen Geng do to her?


    "You may have misunderstood, but I did not say anything to CEO Shen about this matter. Furthermore, it was not CEO Shen who spoke out."


    The one who contacted her was Shen Group''s Director of Public Relations. It was likely that he was responsible for this matter and it had nothing to do with Shen Geng.


    "Please help me!"


    Qin Ying was still making urgent requests. She had long forgotten how she had treated Su Ran at that time.


    "You were so safe then, and now you''re asking for it yourself. We have no right nor obligation to speak up for you!"


    Lin Qingya was gnashing her teeth as she watched from the side. This shameless woman still dared to come back and plead with An Ran.


    Unable to control his power anymore, he flew into a rage at Qin Ying. Then, he decisively pulled Su Ran away.


    "Please, you have to pity her for what she did to you. Besides, do you have anything to say to Shen Geng!?"


    This Qin Ying deserved it!


    "I''ve asked you about something. You have to thank me for it. Treat me to lunch today."


    Lin Qingya proudly said to Su Ran as she ate.

 C46 Dinner

    "What?"


    Su An Ran put down the chopsticks in her hand and wiped the corner of her mouth.


    "Shen Geng, don''t you still want to talk about the contract with Shen Geng? I''m afraid it''s not easy to meet him normally. This time, I''ve found a good opportunity to happily talk with him. He won''t kick you out!"


    Seeing Lin Qingya''s complacent expression, Su An wanted to know what this little girl was up to.


    "Let me tell you, I saw this from Lin You You You''s place. Take a look."


    Lin Qingya placed the phone in front of Su Ran. The photo was of an invitation card.


    "Is this a banquet organized by Shen Geng?"


    Su Ran looked at the person and address on the invitation card. The good mood that just came up immediately sank.


    She returned the phone to Lin Qingya.


    "Your expression isn''t right, this is obviously a banquet organized by Shen Geng. Banquet, isn''t this the perfect time to talk about contracts? "


    Lin Qingya squeezed her eyes, revealing a sense of pride.


    "I can''t get hold of it, the Shen family''s dinner invitation is too strict."


    Su Ran was slightly disappointed.


    "I knew it. That''s why I said, you should treat me to a good meal today. You should also buy me dinner."


    Lin Qingya magically took out an invitation.


    A bright face was filled with words: Praise me, praise me!


    "Where did you get it?"


    Su Ran looked at her in shock.


    "You don''t need to worry about that. Rest assured and use it boldly. The opportunity is already in your hands!"


    Lin Qingya straightforwardly waved her hand and proudly shoved the invitation into Su Ran''s hands.


    "An Ran, seize this opportunity. I see that there are a lot of women going this time. I don''t know if you have any hope of talking to Shen Geng, but this time is really very important!"


    She made a gesture of encouragement.


    This invitation is any invitation, it''s an invitation with family and friends to participate, no signature specified.


    The more difficult it was to obtain an invitation like this.


    "Got it!"


    Su Ran pinched the invitation card in her hand and nodded seriously.


    "You are not allowed to work overtime tonight. The two of us are going to choose a dress. The banquet will be held tomorrow. You must definitely appear on stage."


    Lin Qingya had already planned out the image for her in her heart.


    After work, Lin Qingya dragged Su An to the mall.


    "Don''t block it, I''ve summarized Shen Geng''s female companion''s dress style this afternoon, including the one you wore to the party with him last time."


    "Shen Geng likes direct visual impact. Take a look at this and this. That''s why your current dress is the most suitable for him."


    Lin Qingya looked at Su An in the mirror with satisfaction. This girl, why did she look so beautiful when she had nothing to do? It was simply too enticing. If she was a man, she would definitely kidnap this kind of girl.


    "It''s very awkward. Look here, no, this is too inconvenient."


    Su An Ran shook her head. The gown was too short. She felt that if she leaned forward or moved, she would leave.


    "What are you afraid of? That way, you can easily find someone else to help you!"


    Lin Qingya made a charming chomping motion. Su An Ran frowned as she changed out of the shiny dress she was wearing.


    "Well, it looks light and convenient."


    Su Ran pointed to a very ordinary dress.


    Lin Qingya rolled her eyes. ''What a waste of time! Such a good figure and good looks!''


    "Please, I brought you out to pick out a dress, not a housedress. Look at this, you can''t see anything good about your figure!"


    Lin Qingya quickly dispelled Su Ran''s thoughts.


    "This stiletto shoe, wrap it up."


    Lin Qingya watched as Su An finished putting on her clothes and shoes, almost drooling.


    Tsk tsk, perfect, perfect. Long legs, thin waist, full chest, beautiful face. All the benefits were taken up by her by herself.


    After willingly being a escort, Lin Qingya sent Su Ran to where the invitation was.


    Because it was summer, the dinner party had been reserved for a swimming pool.


    Everyone was wearing all sorts of clothes, some in suits, some in regular clothes, and there were even girls in bikinis playing around in the water.


    When Su An Ran appeared, the lively atmosphere became quiet for a moment. Everyone focused on her at the same time.


    She was wearing a short one-word dress. The fiery red made her skin white and tender. Her shoulders were very sexy. Her waist was so thin that it looked like it could be broken with a pinch. Her long legs were smooth and slender.


    His head was high and shiny, and his eyes were as clear as the stars in the sky.


    She wore a decent and distant smile as she quietly stood at the side. There was no greeting or warm words on her face.


    It made a man want to move but he didn''t dare to approach this seemingly passionate yet cold beauty.


    As the sponsor of this banquet, Shen Geng naturally had to arrive early. Although he had always been unwilling to submit himself to others, today was different. The people who were invited were his elders and his seniors.


    An Ruoyun walked intimately by his side. She wore a white dress that made her look like Snow White, pure and beautiful.


    But now she was looking at Su An as if she were looking at her stepmother.


    This woman must be trying to pester Big Brother Shen again. How annoying!


    She took the chance to walk towards the security guards and asked with an unfriendly expression, "Why did that woman come in? Did she have an invitation?"


    "Rest assured, we definitely won''t let her in without an invitation." The security guard replied respectfully.


    When she returned, An Ruoyun was fuming, her gaze glued to Su Ran.


    "Aiyo, look out for yourself. The banquet has been a rampage. I''ve seen a ghost!"


    Lin You You cried out in pain.


    The people nearby turned to look in their direction.


    Just as An Ruoyun was about to apologize, she turned around and recognized the person in front of her.


    Good, it''s this woman again!


    "You Lin family really know how to take advantage. All sorts of cats and dogs have come over!"


    An Ruoyun shot a glance at Su Ran.


    "I haven''t seen any cats and dogs in the Lin Family, but I''ve seen them randomly rushing around and biting!"


    Lin You''s lips curved into a faint smile as she replied in a domineering manner.


    She did not want to bother with this stupid person, as it would lower her IQ.


    "You ¡­"


    Just as An Ruoyun was about to retaliate, Lin You You turned her head and stomped off, her posture exuding the aura of a queen.


    An Ruyun was so angry that her face turned red.


    When she returned to Shen Geng''s side, she still felt that today was really too unlucky. She actually met the person she disliked the most at a good dinner.


    Lin You turned around and saw Su Ran.


    She was attracted by the invitation in Su An''s hands.


    "Should I tell you what a coincidence!"


    Lin You walked up to Su An and greeted her with a smile that was not a smile.


    She came too? Su An was stunned.


    "You are also here. I didn''t hear from Qingya that you would come over."


    "Of course, I''m afraid you think I won''t be able to come, you thief who stole the invitation card!"


    When Lin You said this, her voice suddenly rose two octaves higher.


    The moment the word ''thief'' was spoken, the surrounding people all turned around to look. Su An''s reputation had been greatly stirred recently, and most of the upper echelons that were attending the banquet knew of her.


    "I didn''t steal the invitation card!"


    Su An looked at her in disbelief.


    How could Lin You believe that? She immediately grabbed Su Ran''s left hand, which was holding the invitation card.


    "Then why don''t you explain it to me? What is this?"


    "This invitation card was given to me by Qingya, I didn''t steal it!" Su An Ran quickly shook her head.


    "How did Qingya get here?" Don''t think that just because I don''t know that Lin Qingya is easy to deceive, and I am easy to deceive? "


    Lin You You You originally wanted to borrow this matter to teach Su An a lesson, but this was a banquet hosted by Shen Geng after all. If something were to go wrong, she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to get rid of it.


    "It''s best for you to stay honest. I''ll settle this matter with you tomorrow."


    Lin You coldly snorted and shook off her hand.


    Seeing that she did not continue to pursue the matter, Su Ran heaved a sigh of relief. Only then did the people around them continue their conversation.


    Since An Ruoyun was paying such attention to Su Ran, she naturally noticed the scene just now. A mocking smile appeared on her face.


    This woman actually stole someone else''s invitation just to attend the banquet. She was truly shameless.


    Su Ran had been sizing up Shen Geng intentionally or unintentionally. There were always people around him who came to talk to him, so she was not sure when she would get the chance to go up.


    When she made up her mind to go over, An Ruoyun suddenly walked up to her, smiling as if she was very familiar with her.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re trying to do. Do you want to stick by Big Brother Shen''s side again? You can''t get rid of it just because you''re stuck with it? "


    From far away, when Lin You You saw the two of them, a complex expression flashed across her cold and elegant face. She felt a little upset in her heart.


    I didn''t expect their relationship to be so good. Weren''t they opposing each other a few days ago?


    She gradually moved closer to Su Ran.


    "It''s not what you think, today I ¡­"


    Su Ran was interrupted before she could finish her words.


    "What you do today is not important. What I think is my business, but I still have to warn you. It''s best for you to quickly leave, or else you will know the consequences!"


    After An Ruoyun finished speaking, she distanced herself from Su Ran as if she was afraid of catching some kind of plague.


    Lin You quietly walked beside Su Ran. She looked around with misty eyes and spoke in a tone that did not attract anyone''s attention, "Su Ran, I have truly underestimated you. Not only will you steal the invitation, you will also be implicated with others."


    "I really didn''t steal your invitation card. Is Qingya''s invitation card yours?"


    It''s here again. Su Ran sighed in her heart. She should have flipped through the calendar before leaving the house. Was it forbidden to travel today?


    It had only been half an hour and he was already in deep trouble.


    She couldn''t understand why it would be so difficult for him to come all the way here to discuss plans and plans with Shen Geng.


    "I''ve always felt that your innocent acting was especially good. Whether it''s Lin Qingying or Lin Qingya, they were both easily toyed with by you. Now, there''s even the southern side of Wan Fong International, right?"


    Lin You You raised her chin and looked towards the south. Her eyes were filled with contempt when she looked at Su An Ran.


    "Do you have ulterior motives towards Shen Geng?"


    "I''m not familiar with CEO Shen."


    Su Ran was too lazy to reply to her. These boring women!

 C47 Fall into Water

    She turned around and walked towards Shen Geng. There was no one by his side right now, so this was the best time to talk.


    How could Lin You not understand her intention? She immediately turned around and blocked her way, "I''m not familiar with this. Are you just anxious to recommend yourself to him?"


    "No, didn''t Boss Lin also tell you that the Lin Family now has a plan to sign with the Shen Family? Today, I have come here for that contract!"


    Lin You could tell that she did not believe him. She chuckled and said, "A contract? Don''t tell me you''re here with a contract. Who are you fooling!"


    Su Ran pinched the small bag in her hands. When she first came in, the person at the door did not allow her to bring the bag in, so the contract was left outside.


    In her haste, she could only put one of them into her small bag.


    "Could it be that you''re telling me that the only thing you can do is put your phone in your handbag?"


    Seeing her actions, could it be true? Lin You did not give up and asked again.


    Su An nodded worriedly. "I really need to go over. This is a rare opportunity. If you have any questions, we can explain them to you when we return to the company."


    Su Ran abandoned the unhappy Lin You and walked towards Shen Geng.


    An Ruoyun hurried over, she absolutely could not let Su An and Shen Geng speak, nor could she even take a glance at them.


    "Plop ¡­" Plop ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    The two voices sounded at almost the same time. Not only were the people in the conversation shocked, even the people in the pool were shocked.


    Just as Su An was about to leave, Lin You You suddenly grabbed her and pushed her into the pool.


    She definitely would not allow a scheming woman like Su An Ran to show off in the banquet hall. She had to reveal her true appearance.


    You still want to find Shen Geng? Dream on!


    However, what Lin You did not expect was that there was another person who had fallen into the pool with Su An. It was the person who had been arguing with her, An Ruoyun.


    Lin You didn''t expect the two people she hated the most were both in the pool. She felt quite happy. The heavens were indeed helping her.


    "Miss An, my god, this is incredible."


    The dinner party was a mess.


    When Su An was pushed back by Lin You, she lost her balance and fell into the water.


    Panicking, she stretched out a hand to grab onto someone to stabilize her center of gravity. She didn''t expect that the one she was grabbing on to was the hastily rushing An Ruoyun.


    When she floated up from the water, Su An''s entire body was drenched, but after all, her hair was tied up and it was not messy.


    When she appeared from the water, she was like a blooming water lotus, quiet and beautiful.


    But for An Ruoyun, it was a tragedy.


    She was a princess with curly hair and a hairpin in her hair. Her hair had lost all its fluffiness after falling into the water.


    She was still wearing a white dress, which was no different from a periscope.


    In such a sorry state in front of such a large crowd, An Ruyun was so anxious that tears fell from her eyes, and she did not dare to stand up from the water.


    The staff hurriedly brought over a towel, then pulled An Ruoyun out of the water and wrapped her in it.


    Seeing An Ruoyun fall into the water, Shen Geng hurriedly walked over.


    "Are you alright?"


    His gentle voice broke the hearts of all the young girls present.


    A cold man is hard to resist when he is gentle.


    An Ruoyun looked pitifully at Shen Geng, her entire body leaning weakly against his chest.


    Everyone was concerned about An Ruoyun, and almost no one remembered Su Ran who was still underwater.


    Nan had long since seen this scene and wanted to come and help Su Ran. However, at this time, he could not let others misunderstand them and give Su Ran a bad impression. He could only hold back his worry and watch from afar.


    Ever since he entered the banquet, he had been paying attention to Su Ran intentionally or unintentionally. Now that he saw her unexpectedly fall into the water, he immediately found a towel and walked over to pull Su Ran up before carefully wrapping her up.


    "It''s her! She dragged me down!"


    An Ruoyun pitifully bit her lips, pointing at Su Ran who had just been helped up by He Fang.


    Shen Geng''s sharp gaze immediately swept towards her.


    The surrounding people also looked at Su Ran reproachfully. They felt that she was so vicious as to drag a girl into the water. It was simply despicable.


    "I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry, Miss An."


    Su An Ran couldn''t care less about her situation and quickly bowed to apologize.


    "Just now, I wasn''t able to stand steadily. When I lost my focus, I was only thinking of saving myself, so that''s why ¡­ "I''m really sorry for accidentally bringing Miss An along."


    Su An Ran looked at Lin You, who had nothing to do with me. She sighed in her heart and took over all the responsibility.


    "You ¡­ You did it on purpose. "


    As she spoke, tears streamed down her face.


    "I just heard that she stole the banquet invitation and was worried that she would do something bad, so I came over to kindly remind her. I didn''t expect her to push me on purpose."


    Su Ran thought that her ears were broken and could not believe what she had heard.


    A thousand mud horses ran through his heart. With An Ruoyun''s acting skills, it would be a waste if she didn''t try to win over Oscars!


    "I didn''t!"


    Su Ran shook her head and looked at Shen Geng.


    But Shen Geng looked at her with eyes filled with boredom.


    "You are just spouting nonsense. An Ran isn''t that kind of person."


    At this moment, only He Fang firmly believed in Su Ran and stood by her side.


    An Ruoyun didn''t say anything. She nestled weakly against Shen Geng''s shoulder as she silently cried. Her appearance was particularly heartbreaking.


    The surrounding crowd supported An Ruoyun, thinking that Su An was lying.


    "If she pushed you, then why did she fall into the water herself?" He Fang asked sharply.


    However, An Ruo was in a much more miserable state than Su An. She weakly said: "She came prepared, let me explain ¡­ It''s hard to explain. "


    Shen Geng looked at Su An Ran with a face of anger, because he had already come to the conclusion that it was Su Ran who had pushed An Ruoyun into the water.


    After all, in his heart, Su An Ran was someone who could do anything for benefits.


    Was the reason why he pushed An Ruoyun into the water on purpose to attract his attention?


    Shen Geng looked contemptuously at the woman, picked her up and carried her to the hospital.


    However, Su Ran refused to give up just like that.


    She lost her face today, fell into the water, and was even framed. If she didn''t tell the truth about the contract, she would have been wrongly accused.


    She got into a taxi and hurriedly told the driver, "Master, help me catch up with the car in front."


    The driver was a good person. When he saw that Su Ran''s body was drenched, he did not reject her.


    "Alright, don''t worry. It''s like a police movie, right? Please, just do it!"


    The driver stepped on the throttle to the end. Due to the inertia, Su Ran tightly leaned on the back of the car.


    He skillfully moved through the traffic and closely followed Shen Geng''s car.


    "Thank you, Master."


    When they got off the car, Su An paid a lot more money. After all, she had wet the backrest of the car.


    "Miss, money ¡­" "More money!"


    The driver stared blankly at the two red bills that Su Ran had given him and refused to accept them.


    "Master, this is the money for the car wash. Thank you very much."


    Su Ran waved her hand and turned around to follow Shen Geng, not daring to relax for even a moment.


    "Are you alright?"


    Shen Geng looked at the pale little face of An Ruoyun in his arms, his thick eyebrows furrowed as he asked worriedly.


    It had been a long time since An Ruoyun had been hugged by Shen Geng like this. She felt her heart warm, and there was nothing left to feel uncomfortable about.


    The water in the pool was cold, though, and she sneezed several times along the way.


    "It''s nothing, it''s been hard on you Big Brother Shen." She coquettishly rubbed Shen Geng''s shoulder.


    "Doctor, do you see how she is?"


    Shen Geng sent An Ruoyun to the emergency room, and Su An followed with a pale face.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just an ordinary cold. Let''s go to the internal organs to have a look!"


    The doctor wrote a few words on the medical record before telling Shen Geng to take An Ruoyun away.


    However, An Ruoyun felt that this doctor was being too perfunctory. He had definitely not given her a good look, and had refused to leave no matter what he said.


    The doctor had an impatient look on his face.


    Su An took the opportunity to apologize to An Ruoyun, "Miss An, I really didn''t do it on purpose. I''m sorry, I''m sorry for causing you so much trouble."


    An Ruoyun didn''t like Su An at all. She angrily shouted at her: "Get out, don''t bother me anymore. You woman, why are you so detestable? Get out!"


    Seeing that An Ruoyun''s voice had disturbed the others, the doctor hurriedly shouted: "If you want to cause trouble, go out. This is a hospital, why haven''t you left yet? "The emergency ward is very tight. If you have nothing else to do, please go to the internal medicine."


    It was just a small cold, but he really didn''t know why the young people were being so emotional these days. Why were they still making such a ruckus!


    He looked at Su An Ran at the side and felt that this girl''s expression was very bad.


    "What''s wrong with you? Come, come, come. Now, lie down and let me examine you! "


    Doctors are always treated according to the patient''s priorities, especially in a department like the emergency department.


    "I''m fine, Doctor. I''m here to look for someone. "Sorry to trouble you, but I''ll be going now."


    Seeing Shen Geng leaving without looking back, carrying An Ruoyun, Su An also followed hurriedly.


    "Don''t follow me, it''s so annoying!"


    An Ruoyun felt annoyed inside when she saw Su Ran chasing after her. She said to Su Ran again, "I won''t forgive you!"


    Shen Geng stood at the side and did not say anything.


    "You should also ignore her! She was the one who pushed me into the water. " As she spoke, tears fell from her eyes due to grief.


    Su An could only wait outside. She felt her head was hurting and was still dizzy. She tried her best to shake her head, but she kept feeling that something was going on inside her head.


    She didn''t know why, but she didn''t dare to shake it anymore. She tried her best to maintain a sitting posture, and sat on the chair outside waiting for An Ruoyun to check it out.


    "It''s not bad, I got a cold, nothing bad. My tonsil is showing signs of inflammation, I''ll prescribe some medicine and go back to eat!"


    "Aiya, I feel terrible, my head is spinning!" An Ruoyun pretended to cover her head.


    Seeing her like this, and based on the results of the previous examination, the doctor immediately understood what had happened.


    "There''s only one room in the ward now. If you still feel unwell, you can stay in the hospital for a few days to observe."


    "Brother Shen, I still feel uncomfortable!"


    An Ruoyun looked pitifully at Shen Geng.


    Shen Geng nodded, observing him again before he could relax, "Then I''ll get someone to prepare the things you need. You wait in the ward first, I''ll go handle the formalities."

 C48 Misfortune and Good will Go Hand in Hand

    Shen Geng held on to An Ruoyun and walked her to the ward. During this time, Su An had been following them from a distance, but she did not go up to disturb them.


    Seeing that Shen Geng had come out by himself, Su Ran walked up to him and said, "Chief Shen, I came to this banquet to discuss the contract with you. I''m very sorry about Miss An, but I really didn''t do it on purpose!"


    "I don''t want to hear you talk!"


    Shen Geng frowned, not even sparing Su An a glance.


    Su An Ran watched as Shen Geng got busy. She just wanted a chance, why was it so difficult?


    "Chief Shen, take a look. When do you have the time? I''m really here ¡­"


    Plop!


    There was suddenly no sound. Shen Geng was secretly surprised. When he turned around, he found that Su An Ran''s face was pale as a sheet.


    Everyone in the Toll Hall looked at Shen Geng in discussion.


    What happened to her?


    Anxious, he quickly squatted down.


    "Hello ¡­" "Hey ¡­"


    However, no matter how much he yelled, Su An Ran did not reply at all.


    This time, Shen Geng truly realized that something was wrong. He carried the woman who was still wet all over and hastily ran to the emergency room.


    "Doctor, she suddenly fainted."


    It was still the same doctor from before. He quickly picked up the stethoscope with a furious expression, "This girl just told her to examine him. She doesn''t want to. Hurry, put her on the ground."


    "There''s nothing wrong with his internal organs. Let''s take a look at his brain!"


    The doctor told Shen Geng to bring Su An to have a look at his head.


    "Did she have any old injuries or anything?" "Do you know anything about the history?"


    The doctor asked about the patient''s condition while contacting other departments.


    However, he wasn''t by Su An''s side, so how would he know about this? Although she was hospitalized a few days ago, he didn''t know the specifics.


    "I don''t understand." Shen Geng frowned and shook his head.


    The doctor shook his head, disapproving of the boy''s behavior.


    "A concussion needs to be observed by the academy, and it''s not a good rest either. Young man, how did you take care of your girlfriend?"


    After the brain doctor finished his examination, he let Su An stay in the brain ward.


    "We''ll observe for two days. If there''s no problem, then we''ll leave the hospital. Otherwise, if something really happens, then it''ll be amazing."


    The doctor didn''t scare Shen Geng. The human brain had always been a domain that couldn''t be conquered. It was very mysterious, so he couldn''t ignore any questions related to the brain.


    "She isn''t ¡­"


    Shen Geng wanted to say that she wasn''t his girlfriend, but he decided against it. Why did he need to explain things to a stranger?


    Ten-odd minutes later, Su An woke up in a faint voice. He did not know what just happened. When he saw Shen Geng sitting beside her, he immediately thought about the contract.


    "Chief Shen, I really want to talk about cooperation with you. I''ve been working on this proposal for a long time, and it has a timeliness. Now is the best time."


    "Do you care so much about this proposal?"


    Unexpectedly, a woman with a concussion had fainted. When she sat up, it was not to put on airs, but to start talking to him about work.


    Shen Geng is really unable to understand what the brain circuit of this woman in front of him is like.


    "Yes, for this proposal, I''ve thought of all the solutions. Director Shen, I really hope that you can take a look at it. I guarantee that this proposal will not disappoint you, and will not waste your time."


    Su An Ran looked at Shen Geng sincerely.


    Facing such a persistent woman, even Shen Geng couldn''t do anything, "Twenty minutes of presentation, I don''t have time to read the long written documents."


    "Sure!"


    Hearing that Shen Geng''s tone had eased up, Su Ran felt extremely happy in her heart.


    As expected, his hard work paid off.


    "Our main goal is to create an industrial chain. Right now, most people are shopping online, but we really don''t have such a platform. The main reason is that the prices are expensive, and we''re worried about counterfeit goods or not matching physical items ¡­"


    Su An didn''t know how many times he had read this plan, but it was very easy to explain it.


    Su An Ran combined the blueprints in the proposal and made the explanation more three-dimensional.


    At the beginning, Shen Geng was really not interested in this. If the person in front of him wasn''t Su Ran, he probably wouldn''t be able to sit still.


    Later on, the more he spoke, the more he got on the right track. This included the fact that Su An had done an outstanding statistical analysis of the data in the file, which was very obvious with the combination of the icons.


    "Chief Shen, although this proposal is a win-win strategy for the two companies, it has more benefits than the Lin family."


    "This case will definitely not have any effect on the Shen Group. Furthermore, it will also open up a new sales channel."


    Su An''s words became more and more vigorous. Shen Geng also became more and more engrossed as he listened.


    "Sounds interesting."


    After listening to the twenty minutes'' explanation, Shen Geng was really interested in this proposal.


    It seemed that the woman in front of him was not as good as he had imagined.


    "That''s right, CEO Shen, this plan is very necessary. I hope you can consider it carefully. "And since this kind of thing is new, you have to find an advantage before other brands and combine them online and offline to create your own online platform!"


    Su Ran''s eyes were sparkling and extremely dazzling. She did not seem like a patient at all.


    Shen Geng looked at her and was stunned for a moment.


    "Hmm, in that case, is the contract ready yet?" We can discuss the details of the contract and go to Shen Shi to negotiate the contract. There must be a record of this. "


    After saying that, Shen Geng prepared to leave.


    To Shen Shi?


    When she thought about the sad experiences she had with the Shen family, Su An mustered up the courage to ask, "Chief Shen, the Shen family still doesn''t allow me to enter. How can I find you?"


    Shen Geng looked at Su An''s troubled expression and revealed a rare smile, "I will inform you, go and see the patient first!"


    "Thank you!" Su An was ecstatic. He thanked Shen Geng''s back sincerely.


    The figure didn''t stop. He hesitated for a moment before walking out.


    Su An ran back to her office early the next morning. She rushed to Lin Qing Ying''s office and excitedly said, "Boss Lin, Shen Geng has decided to discuss the details of the contract with me."


    Lin Qingying''s handsome eyebrows twitched as she revealed an astonished and happy expression. "Really? You can even move that rock called Shen Geng, you''re really amazing! "


    "Really, I''ll go and make some preparations now. I''m afraid that we''ll have to talk about this in the next two days. As for the issue of giving benefits, I want to communicate with you first. How much more do you think we can give benefits on this basis? "


    When it came to the distribution of benefits, Su Ran could not decide for herself.


    "Three in a thousand. You should pinch it when you''re talking. No more than that." Lin Qing Ying examined the contract again.


    "Alright." Su Ran nodded seriously.


    At ten in the morning, she arrived at Shen Group once again. The treatment this time was indeed different.


    "Hello, Miss Su. Please wait a moment."


    The front desk girl politely greeted him and informed the CEO the moment she walked in.


    She thought of the assistant''s orders ¨C from now on, Su An Ran would come to the Shen Corporation and inform the CEO.


    When Su An entered Shen Geng''s office, he was busy preparing the documents with his head down. There were only the two of them in the spacious office.


    "He''s leaving the hospital just like that?"


    Shen Geng stopped what he was doing and raised his head to look at Su Ran.


    Su An was a little stunned, but he quickly reacted.


    "Hmm, there''s nothing wrong with that. This cooperation is more important." Boss Shen, please take a look. This is a contract that the Lin Clan has prepared long ago. Please take a look and see if there is anything that needs to be changed. "


    When Su An stood up and handed over the contract, Shen Geng frowned slightly.


    An Ruoyun was still observing when she actually came out.


    "Regarding this collaboration, Mrs Shen hopes to be able to accept the website design and maintenance work. After all, we can guarantee the website''s safety ¡­"


    Shen Geng looked at the contract he handed over and added a few more requirements from Shen Clan. In terms of distribution of benefits, he felt that there was no problem.


    "Chief Shen, may I borrow your company''s computer?"


    Shen Geng nodded his head and said to his assistant, "Bring me a computer."


    Su An Ran sat beside him on the computer, seriously rewriting and modifying the information while Shen Geng continued working.


    But for some reason, he couldn''t concentrate right now. He kept feeling that something was attracting his attention.


    This damned woman!


    After Su An finished modifying the information, he handed the computer over to Shen Geng, "Chief Shen, do you think this way is possible?"


    Shen Geng didn''t say anything after reading it. Instead, he directly typed it out and signed his name.


    Seeing how clean and direct he was, Su An let out a light breath and signed her name with a smile on his face.


    It was finally done!


    "Boss Shen, let''s have a happy cooperation." Su Ran stretched out her right hand towards Shen Geng happily.


    Shen Geng ignored her and she could only put her hand down in embarrassment.


    "I hope that the Lin Clan can find a suitable person in charge for this project. If there is any problem with the person in charge, I will add additional provisions." Shen Geng said coldly.


    What is a suitable manager?


    Su An was stunned, "I am the person in charge of this project. As for the details, I will contact the person in charge of the Shen Group."


    Shen Geng looked at her and frowned, "You?" Are you sure your brain can work? "


    A group of crows flew over her head, causing Su An to feel slightly embarrassed.


    "Chief Shen, don''t worry. If you have any problems, you can ask the Lin Clan to change the person in charge. When do you think this project can be implemented? "


    "Give each of you five days to prepare!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Ran gave a bright smile and finally decided on what she wanted to do.


    Lin Qingying''s office.


    "Five days is enough. I''ve been preparing this project for too long. You''re awesome."


    Lin Qing Ying patted Su An Ran''s shoulder and happily looked at the contract.


    "This is also everyone''s hard work!"


    Su An Ran revealed a pleased expression. After such a long time and so many twists and turns, she had finally taken down this important case.


    Lin Qingying walked into the public office and announced loudly, "Tonight, all the employees will gather for dinner. Let''s go out and have a hearty meal because An Ran has taken over the Shen Corporation."


    As soon as his voice fell, everyone cheered, no longer in the mood to work.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the office was bustling with excitement like it had never been before.

 C49 Recollection

    "An Ran, that''s fine!" Lin Qingya mischievously winked at her.


    Su Ran also blinked at her.


    Just then, He Fang walked over to her silently and looked at her worriedly, "How are you? "Are you alright?!"


    "Nothing serious."


    Su Ran smiled sincerely. She was very grateful for the help he had given her last night.


    Amidst this beautiful smile, He Fang''s heart was beating very quickly. In front of Su An, he couldn''t really control himself.


    "Will you be there tonight?"


    "Of course!"


    After all, there was no one who was happier than Su An. This project was completed through repeated hard work and refusal.


    "Then we''ll go together tonight." He Fang was a little excited, because it was rare for Su Ran to be with everyone.


    After work, the Lin Clan employees walked together in groups. A group of people surrounded Su Ran and jeered.


    "An Ran, you''ve never been to our party before. Today, it''s as if you''ve come from the west."


    "An Ran, you should attend the gathering more often. Everyone''s singing in the Unrestrained Faction." One of the guys who was very active in the office laughed beside Su Ran.


    "Do you usually go to KTV? I thought you were going to meet in the banquet hall! "


    All the parties that Su Ran had attended were held in the banquet hall. She had never participated in such a carefree and carefree banquet before.


    Thus, he was somewhat curious.


    The lanterns began to light up, and there were many cars. The KTV was especially lively as deafening sounds came from all the rooms.


    Inside the KTV, there was a long staircase with colorful lights. Looking around, it looked more like a maze. He didn''t know where the wall was and where the private room was.


    "It looks like the maze I went to when I was young!"


    Su Ran sighed as she spoke. There were different colored lights, and each one of them looked very unique.


    "Of course, this is the most unique KTV. The environment is amazing, and I can clearly see inside and outside of this room."


    One of the girls in the office talked about the design, and she was pleased with herself.


    "You can see outside?"


    She was shocked that there was such a secret design.


    "Of course, if you were to dig your nose or lift your pants to pinch your feet, you would be discovered."


    Lin Qingya arrogantly interrupted.


    The people at the side burst out into laughter, while Su Ran couldn''t help but smile.


    This Lin Qingya, her mouth was open, and she dared to say anything.


    "Shut up, you''re the only one who would do these things in public." He Fang was jealous as he pulled Lin Qingya away from Su Ran''s arm.


    Su Ran took two steps back.


    This seemingly casual action revealed the caution in her heart.


    They were all colleagues, and this kind of scene was very normal. No one felt that something was wrong, but Lin Qingya still gave He Fang an extra glance.


    "Come, come, everyone, don''t be so restrained. In order to prevent the ladies present from feeling shy and uncomfortable, let me open the event for everyone today."


    The man who was very lively in the office began to speak with a microphone.


    "Tsk ¡­"


    Everyone let out a sigh at the same time.


    "If you shout that out, you might scare away our great beauty Su."


    Su Ran could still remember the secret layout of the room, so she didn''t make a fuss. She curiously looked outside and sure enough, she was able to see everything clearly.


    "Can you let the newcomer play a song first?"


    Today was a celebration of Su Ran taking over the Shen family''s contract, so naturally, the main character had to appear first.


    "Don''t make things difficult for An Ran. She doesn''t cause trouble often. Let her get used to it." "Let me do it!"


    He Fang knew Su Ran''s personality and walked over to help her. He even ordered a song.


    The familiar prelude sounded. It was Su Ran''s favorite song, those flowers.


    "That laughter reminded me of those flowers, blooming quietly for me in every corner of my life. I ¡­"


    He Fang''s voice was like a flower that was slowly blooming. The surroundings were strangely quiet as everyone listened attentively to his singing.


    He Fang looked at Su Ran affectionately, unwilling to shift his gaze away.


    La , do you think she is still opening ¡­


    Su An Ran didn''t notice He Fang''s burning gaze. Her thoughts drifted as she listened to the song.


    She liked this song because of Luo Linglong. When she sang this song, her voice was very distant and unforgettable.


    Luo Linglong, that angelic girl. Su An Ran suddenly missed her a lot.


    When she met Luo Linglong, she had fallen into despair. Back then, she had been holding a pile of old newspapers every day, and the wounds on her body were still sticky.


    Initially, she could only do some part-time jobs that she had to work on. Carrying a pile of flyers, she wandered aimlessly in the hot summer heat.


    The pedestrians on the street were all very cold, and everyone was anxiously avoiding the sunlight.


    So her leaflet was hard to distribute.


    "You want to be lazy, right? "Do you think it''s that easy to earn money? Hurry up, if you can''t do it, hurry up and get out of here."


    Su An Ran couldn''t stand the pain in her stomach anymore. She sat on the nearby stairs to take a breath of air. She didn''t expect that she would be caught red-handed by the patrolling people.


    That person did not care about Su An''s wound. His voice was getting louder and more unpleasant to listen to.


    "Are you in need of money?"


    Suddenly, a melodious voice rang out. It was extremely moving, as if one could see hope in it.


    When she looked up, she thought she saw the angel.


    The girl in front of him was very young. Her fair skin was translucent under the sunlight. It emitted a jade-like glow, and her large eyes looked especially clear.


    Su Ran forced out a smile and weakly nodded her head.


    "Then I''ll give these to you. You can keep on living and won''t be beaten or scolded again."


    Seeing Su An Ran''s miserable state, Luo Linglong thought that she had been scolded, so she handed over a stack of money with a pained heart.


    "I''m not a beggar. Thank you for your kindness."


    Su An Ran refused. The poor were not allowed to come without permission. She could not lose her dignity.


    "Then I''ll lend it to you. I don''t think it will be as useful to you as it is to me."


    Luo Linglong insisted on giving the money to Su Ran and then looked at the man who had just cursed at her.


    "What ability is there to bully a girl? Isn''t this mouth a bit too ugly?"


    Although Luo Linglong''s voice was not loud, the surrounding people could hear her clearly.


    How could he not be despised for bullying a weak girl?


    Facing the crowd''s accusations, that person left with his tail between his legs. Before leaving, he did not forget to give Su Ran a vicious look.


    "Don''t be afraid of him, my name is Luo Linglong, I just need a model. You are short of money right now, so it''s better for you to be my model than to work for that kind of person and be bullied by him!"


    Listening to Luo Linglong''s gentle voice and looking at her angelic face, Su An''s heart, which had been silent for a long time, warmed.


    "Thank you, my name is Su Ran."


    Luo Linglong did not despise her for being in such a sorry state. She gently wrapped her arms around her and pulled her forward.


    On that day, the surface of the river sparkled under the rays of the sun.


    "Aiya, you''re injured. I''ll take you to the hospital to bandage your wound!"


    When Luo Ling Lung pulled Su An An to the side of the drawing board, she suddenly discovered that there was a large amount of blood on her abdomen, and immediately said with worry and shock.


    "No, where is the public bathroom?" Su Ran smiled at her comfortingly.


    "Over there." Looking at her pale face, Luo Linglong was very worried and wanted to accompany her.


    Su Ran hurried over, bandaged him up, and then returned.


    "You''re back. Are you feeling better?"


    Luo Linglong looked at her in the sunlight, like a goddess descending from the heavens.


    "Hmm, I will return the money to you in the future."


    Su Ran''s heart trembled. Her eyes became moist. Her actions were enough to warm her for a lifetime.


    "No need. You see, the models I use are very important. They usually cost 500 yuan at a time. It''s enough for you to model for me four times. You deserve the money."


    Luo Linglong walked to Su An Ran''s side and tidied up her hair. She even tied her shirt around her body.


    "You''re injured, why don''t you sit down."


    As she spoke, she helped Su An Ran to sit down and found a comfortable position. Afterwards, she kept all of this into her painting.


    "It''s a success. Do you want to take a look?" Luo Ling Long happily waved her hand at Su An Ran.


    "You drew so well."


    Su An Ran looked at everything in the painting. The golden sand beach, the rippling river water, the clusters of trees nearby and the small stream in the distance.


    And me sitting on the beach.


    She was actually so beautiful, as if she was one with everything around her.


    "The one I''m most satisfied with is you, you haven''t even touched it, you''re a really good model. I''ll take you home! "


    "No need, I can go back by myself."


    Su An Ran quickly refused. How could she have the face to trouble him again?


    "I always know where my model lives. How else can I find you tomorrow? "Let''s go!"


    Luo Linglong packed up her drawing board and the paint before insisting on seeing Su An home.


    "Do you live here?"


    Looking at everything here, she found it hard to believe. The temperament and actions of Su An were completely different from here.


    This place was incredibly dirty, how was she supposed to clean the wounds on her body?


    And how can I guarantee that there won''t be any germs?


    "Yeah, my little brother and I are here right now, just look at that one." Su An Ran bitterly smiled and was extremely embarrassed. She felt that she shouldn''t have let this angelic girl come here. "It''s so dirty here. I won''t invite you in for tea."


    "No, I''m already here. Why don''t you invite me in for a drink of cold water!"


    Luo Linglong was the first to walk. There was a bit of gentleness in the corner of her eyes, and a bit of unbearable.


    "Elder sister, why are you back now?"


    The moment Su An opened the door, a little fellow pounced over. It was precisely Su Yiheng, who was resting at home.


    "This is a kind older sister, her name is Luo Linglong."


    "Linglong, this is my younger brother, Su Yiheng."


    Su Ran made a simple introduction and invited Luo Linglong into the room ¡­


    "Your little brother is so cute. He looks just like you." It was as if Luo Linglong had discovered a new continent.


    "Hello, Sister Linglong." Su Yiheng''s voice was young and tender, yet unfamiliar.


    "Hello, little brother. Sister Linglong also has a little brother. Do you want to play with him?"


    Su Yiheng raised his head to look at Su Ran and asked for her opinion.

 C50 He Fangs Confession

    Su Ran gently shook her head. The two of them were in dire straits right now, so it was not suitable for them to go to someone else''s house to bother them.


    "How much is the monthly rent for your house?"


    When Luo Linglong saw Su Yi Heng''s expression and then looked at the layout of the house, she understood and asked Su An from a different angle.


    "Six hundred yuan a month."


    Su An couldn''t understand why Luo Linglong would ask such a question.


    "Six hundred dollars? "It''s so expensive. Aiya, I feel very free living in my house with my brother. How about this, I, Wu Baiyuan, rent it to you so I can earn some money. What do you think?" Luo Linglong said in shock.


    Su Yiheng watched anxiously from the side. He wanted to move out from here.


    "Too troublesome, I ¡­"


    Don''t reject me. Look, I also want to earn money. The place you live in is for others.


    Luo Linglong truly felt sorry for this girl. Just now, when they were by the river, she had asked that the chairman of the Su Clan, who had caused such a commotion, was her father.


    Su An''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. He was touched, guilty, and warm ¡­


    Was this girl really an angel sent by God to save her?


    There weren''t many things, so they quickly packed up and went to Luo Linglong''s house.


    "Hello, beautiful big sister. My name is Luo Shu."


    Luo Linglong made a call ahead of time. As soon as they entered the door, a skinny boy with an unusually straight back walked over.


    "My brother, a real little gentleman."


    Luo Linglong proudly looked at her little brother. All these years, she and her little brother had been mutually dependent on each other. When she was with her little brother, she was also a child.


    Now that he was so outstanding, she felt that all the hard work from before was worth it.


    "Hello."


    Su An Ran looked at Luo Shu, hoping that Yi Heng would be like Luo Shu, outstanding, polite and refined.


    "Sorry to trouble you." She was deeply moved.


    "There''s no trouble. I''m very happy that you can come and stay." Luo Linglong smiled at her and began to clean up the room.


    Seeing that Luo Linglong was busy, Su An quickly walked to her side and started working together with her.


    "Hurry up and rest. There are still wounds on your body!"


    Luo Linglong angrily pushed her onto the sofa.


    "Let''s make a hotpot at home tonight. I''ll go out to buy some vegetables in the afternoon. Luo Shu is playing with my little brother, and Elder Sister An Ran can also teach you lessons."


    After Luo Linglong arranged everything, she went out.


    "Can I not call you Elder Sister An Ran? It''s very awkward. Can I also call you An Ran?"


    Luo Shu looked at Su Ran with a pleading expression.


    Su An smiled and nodded, "Of course you can."


    In the evening, after eating the hotpot, Luo Linglong was in high spirits and insisted on painting a picture for everyone.


    "I''ll draw us the most beautiful painting tonight, Luo Shu''s accompaniment."


    Inside the painting, Su An Ran''s face was pale and her eyes were filled with emotion. She was holding her little brother''s hand with a brilliant smile on her face.


    In the painting, Luo Shu was holding a guitar, happily singing about the flowers, and there was also a painting of a girl with rainbow-like paint on her body.


    This day was something that Su An Ran would never be able to forget.


    It was the happiest day since she had agreed to be a surrogate.


    "Old Fang, Old Fang, stop singing. Hurry up and give us the mic."


    A loud voice called back Su Ran''s thoughts.


    Everyone shooed him out of the hall.


    "Beauty, what do you want to sing? Do you want us to sing a love song to each other? "


    The jubilant man did not miss the chance to sing with Su Ran.


    Su Ran took over the microphone and did not hesitate to play a song. "I''ll have to trouble you to order a song to repay the debt, thank you."


    "This song is really old, I suddenly feel like there''s no generation gap between the two of us."


    Seeing that person about to walk up with his arms around her shoulders and have a tacit understanding with Su Ran, Lin Qingya pushed that person away and sat next to Su Ran, spitefully saying, "Who doesn''t have a generation''s gap with you? Look at the ravine on your forehead, even I don''t believe that you''re less than forty years old this year."


    "Silent lips, tears left behind ¡­"


    Su An''s voice was slightly hoarse when he was singing. It was not as delicate as usual, but it had a certain charm to it.


    At first, the crowd was still talking and laughing, but soon, the noise died down as everyone became immersed in the intoxicating singing.


    After the song ended, everyone was still immersed in the flavor of the song.


    "Listen well!" A little girl was mesmerized by what she heard.


    Su Ran was an old employee of the company. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also capable of doing things. She could even sing so well.


    "An Ran, come out for a while."


    He Fang suddenly whispered to Su Ran.


    "What''s wrong? Why aren''t you saying it from inside?"


    After coming out, Su Ran walked over to He Fang, whose face was completely red.


    "Young Master Shen, how did you find the time to come here today?"


    An ear-piercing brakes sound rang out as Shen Geng''s Ferrari stopped in front of the door.


    After tossing the keys to the manager, Shen Geng asked while walking, "Where''s Qin Sheng?"


    "Young Master Qin is waiting for you on the thirteenth floor, but ¡­"


    The manager wanted to say that the thirteenth floor wasn''t a chartered area today, but before he could say anything, Shen Geng had already left.


    On the other side, He Fang pulled Su Ran and was about to go up. "Follow me."


    Su Ran stopped and frowned uneasily. "He Fang, let me go first."


    "I''m sorry, I''m just a bit impatient." He Fang smiled apologetically.


    Right at that moment, the elevator door opened. Seeing the person inside, Su Ran was stunned on the spot in embarrassment.


    However, He Fang did not notice Su Ran''s distress and uneasiness as he already walked into the elevator.


    "I''ll wait for the next elevator."


    Su An Ran tried her best to struggle free from He Fang''s grasp. She felt a bit worried and did not dare to look at the man with the icy face.


    "Why? There''s only one person here, hurry up and come up."


    He Fang did not understand. He only felt that this man looked very familiar.


    He could not wait to do what he had to do next.


    "Don''t waste my time!"


    Shen Geng clearly saw the man grab Su Ran''s wrist just now.


    A nameless fire inexplicably welled up in her heart, and her tone of voice suddenly turned incomparably cold.


    "I''m sorry, come in quickly!"


    He Fang was still insisting. How could he know how embarrassed Su Ran was right now?


    Shen Geng''s face was sullen, completely ignoring He Fang, who was standing at the side. However, his ice-cold eyes looked at Su An Ran for a long time.


    Su An Ran lowered her head helplessly in the end and went to stand in the corner.


    He Fang was currently in high spirits, his emotions overflowing, "An Ran, did you know? Today is the 36,50th day that we''ve known each other."


    Su An covered her head and moaned in her heart. What she wished for the most right now was for He Fang to stop talking.


    Because she had already seen the mocking smile on the corner of Shen Geng''s mouth.


    She didn''t know why, but she didn''t want Shen Geng to misunderstand.


    However, He Fang didn''t stop there. She started to talk about some small matters from college.


    "Either shut up or go down. I don''t want to hear about your youth memoirs."


    Amidst He Fang''s rambling, Shen Geng finally could not bear it anymore and interrupted him.


    "What does it have to do with you? Can''t you just stand there quietly? "


    He Fang felt that this person was really insensible. Didn''t he see that he was just about to confess?


    "Three thousand six hundred and fifty days, the first time I met him, hmph ¡­"


    Shen Geng repeated what he just said in a mocking tone.


    When Su An heard these words, he felt even more ashamed. He just wished that the elevator could go a little faster.


    "Ding."


    Just as He Fanggang was about to argue with him again, the elevator door opened once more.


    Su Ran walked out as if she was escaping. The atmosphere inside was really too weird.


    Just as He Fang was about to follow him out, Shen Geng, who was in the elevator, suddenly spoke.


    "Miss Su, I just signed the contract and you don''t recognize me anymore?"


    He didn''t know why, but at this moment, Shen Geng didn''t want Su An to leave. She was obviously more like a pet that he hasn''t gotten tired of, yet she was being coveted by others.


    At the corner, Su An''s footsteps paused.


    The contract had just been signed, and she couldn''t afford to offend this man!


    After walking a few steps back, she forced herself to greet him with a smile, "Boss Shen, what a coincidence, I met you here."


    "Chief Shen? Shen Geng? "


    He Fang came to a realization and suddenly felt that his attitude just now was a bit disrespectful.


    Shen Geng Li ignored He Fang. He stared at Su Ran and continued, "I didn''t expect you to be so popular. Does he know what happened to you in the past?"


    Su An Ran raised her head and stared at Shen Geng, not understanding what he meant.


    What did he want? Tell her that Seth is her child?


    He Fang was confused, "Chief Shen, this is our private matter, I hope you won''t interfere."


    Shen Geng continued to ignore him.


    "Ding."


    When the elevator door opened again, Shen Geng said something.


    "Would he want to know? He won''t be happy, you know. "


    Su An Ran immediately understood what he meant and her face instantly turned pale.


    "An Ran, ignore him."


    Being ignored time and time again, He Fang got angry. He pulled Su Ran out.


    Thirteenth floor, balcony on the top floor.


    Fireworks were being set off from the ceiling, cutting through the tranquility of the sky.


    Surrounded by flickering candlelight, He Fang held a bunch of red roses in his hands and knelt on one knee, his face full of anticipation.


    He had waited far too long for this day. He had loved Su Ran for far too long as well, and he couldn''t wait any longer.


    The deafening sound of the ceremonial flowers made her not know what he was saying, but she knew what he meant.


    Su An''an was stupefied.


    She was ¡­ Confessed?


    "Who''s so vulgar to do such a thing in a KTV? Who wouldn''t care about it?"


    Qin Sheng, who was playing happily in the private room, walked out unhappily.


    He had seen a crowd of people gathered around the elevator door, and now he was even more presumptuous as he ran up to the rooftop.


    "Young Master Qin, this ¡­ This... We did not agree. "


    The manager''s forehead was covered in sweat. This had never happened before. He never thought that he would be seen by these young masters today.


    "Su Ran, I like you. You can be my girlfriend!"


    He Fang was completely unaffected by other people''s influence. He was wholeheartedly confessing his love for them, as nothing in this world was as important as confessing his love for them.


    "Sir, no one is allowed to come up to our 13th floor, and this is the VIP box. Please come down."

 C51 A Prospective Girlfriend in front of Everyone

    Su Ran was extremely embarrassed. It was already embarrassing enough to confess in front of everyone, but he was still being expelled.


    She turned to leave, but He Fang, who was kneeling on one knee, pulled her by the sleeve.


    "I will compensate you for the expenses."


    "Money?" Do you think I lack these? " As if he had heard a great joke, Qin Sheng asked indifferently.


    "Isn''t Su Ran one?"


    Initially, Qin Sheng felt that this woman looked familiar. Now, he was sure that he had seen her before. He was somewhat surprised. After all, Nan was very protective of her.


    "Miss Su, you have to understand. Where in your life didn''t you see two rotten peach blossoms, toads wanting to eat swan meat?!"


    Watching the commotion, Qin Sheng turned his head and looked at Shen Geng mockingly, "Young Master Shen, you and Miss Su are fated to be together!"


    "Fate? I don''t want to have it. I always hate people with a double foot. "


    Shen Geng spat out a sarcastic sentence from his thin lips.


    At this moment, all of the men and women in the room came out to watch the commotion. The girls that came out sneered at them.


    Not every public confession had people shouting at the top of their lungs.


    He Fang felt that the more people there were, the better. He had already figured it out that Su An didn''t like to publicly refute the reputation of others.


    "An Ran, I still remember the first time I met you ¡­"


    "How come I don''t know!"


    A voice suddenly interrupted, startling He Fang.


    The owner of the voice took out Su An''s sleeves and wrist from He Fang''s hands.


    Next, a suit was draped over her shoulders.


    Su An''an secretly let out a sigh of relief, hiding the embarrassment and helplessness that filled her heart.


    At this moment, no matter who it was, she was very grateful.


    She had held back so long ago that she couldn''t shake off her hand and leave.


    He Fang frowned as he looked at the person who had arrived. That person had actually insolently wrapped Su Ran in his arms.


    Seeing Su An Ran staring at him with wide eyes, Nan also blinked, showing her that she was at ease.


    "You have to be honest, what kind of encounter did you have with this person?"


    "Who are you? "Let him go." His plan had been ruined. He Fang stood up with a look of displeasure on his face.


    "When you were pursuing Su Ran''s boyfriend, didn''t you ask him clearly?"


    Nan Fu''s hands were very precious as he held Su Ran''s face, it looked very intimate.


    "You''re talking nonsense. He''s lying, right?"


    He Fang could not believe it. His face was tense.


    He had liked Su Ran for so long already, didn''t he know whether she had a boyfriend or not?


    Su An Ran didn''t say anything and just lowered her head.


    "Shh ¡­" "Nan, boy, you''re not bad. I''ve already said it. The last time I came, I saw you and this little girl were not ordinary at all."


    Qin Sheng gave He Fang a monkey-like look. His contemptuous expression turned more obvious, and the mocking laughter that followed.


    The group of people''s faces also subconsciously showed some ridicule.


    "Sister-in-law."


    Qin Sheng turned to look at Su Ran with a teasing look as he spat out two words that had left her completely and utterly flustered.


    Su Ran was speechless.


    She was stuck in a dilemma, what could she say?


    Nan glared at Qin Sheng, feeling somewhat dissatisfied with his way of addressing him.


    "Yes, yes, yes, sister-in-law. We''ll be going in first. The fireworks outside are a bit heavy.


    A smile appeared on Qin Sheng''s face as he looked at the furious He Fang in a mocking manner before leading a group of people back into the private room.


    "Young Master Shen, let''s go. South also, come over for a drink later. You brat, you''ve quietly done such a big thing, you need to drink a cup."


    Before Qin Sheng entered, he casually pulled on Shen Geng, who was standing at the side.


    Shen Geng has not spoken since the South also came out.


    His eyes were always scanning between Nanke and Su An, wanting to get to the bottom of this.


    The intimate way the two of them acted was very eye-catching.


    South also!


    This was the first time Shen Geng felt that this man was so annoying, even though they had known each other for many years.


    "Check all the information in the past five years for me." With a gloomy face, he notified the butler.


    "Let''s go. The wind here is strong. Come in and take a seat with me. Why are you here today?"


    Nan also placed a hand on Su An''s waist, carefully taking care of him, causing He Fang''s eyes to turn red.


    Su An Ran opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she gave up and left with Nan with a dejected expression.


    "Just now, I cooperated with you. Now, you have to cooperate with me."


    Outside the room, Nan also whispered into Su Ran''s ear. Then, he wrapped his arm around her waist and entered the room.


    There were no sounds of music in the room, so it was very quiet when he went in.


    "We saw it all just now, sister-in-law. Come, come, come. It''s my pleasure to meet you today, sister-in-law. Here''s a toast."


    As soon as he entered, people started shouting.


    Nan also patted Su An''s head, then looked at her gently, "She doesn''t know how to drink, so I''ll be working for her today. But I can''t drink too much, I have to send her home later."


    The audience was filled with sighs.


    "Young Master Nan is too well-hidden."


    Afterwards, everyone had a toast to toast before they let go of Nanke.


    When he finished drinking, his handsome face also started to turn red, and he rested his head on Su Ran''s shoulder.


    "Are you okay?" Su Ran whispered worriedly in his ear.


    Nan also shook his head and slowly sat up. When he saw Su An''an sitting at the side, he became absent-minded. It was unlikely that she was used to this sort of place.


    Thus, he turned his head around apologetically, looking at the group of people who were happily drinking.


    "Let''s not talk about today''s matter for now. We''ll talk at the company tomorrow. I''ll be leaving first. Everyone, have fun."


    "Sure, sure. Send Sister-in-law to her safely!"


    After one of them spoke up, the people beside them started to laugh at the same time, and blinked their eyes towards the south in an ambiguous manner.


    Nan shook his head speechlessly, [What a bunch of friends!]


    Su Ran helped Nanke up in silence. She felt that his steps were a little unsteady. After all, he had just drunk a lot of wine.


    The dark eyes next door stared at the two of them and drank the rum in their hands in one gulp.


    "Don''t blame me!"


    The weather was cool, and Nan had no intention of driving.


    When he came out of the noisy KTV, he asked Su Ran with a hoarse voice.


    "How could that be? I was truly helpless back then, and I even had to thank you for helping me out."


    At that time, Su An was both embarrassed and anxious. There was the pressure from He Fang, Shen Geng''s sarcasm and killing intent, and a group of people who were just watching the commotion.


    "It''s a good thing I can see you every time you''re helpless."


    Nan also turned his head and looked at her seriously. His eyes shone with colorful lights.


    As if she was a bit distracted by such light, Su An paused for a moment, then said somewhat embarrassedly, "I don''t even know how to thank you."


    "Then don''t thank me, but do you know that these two groups of people on the thirteenth floor are not easy to deal with?"


    Nan paused here.


    Su Ran looked at him in confusion.


    "From now on, I''m afraid you''ll be my girlfriend in the open!"


    He smiled brightly, like a flower blooming in spring.


    After hearing the last two words, Su An''s heart relaxed, and he felt his entire body warm up.


    "I have troubled you. This has no effect on me."


    "You are a girl after all. If you ever think that I''m not bad, you have to strike first to gain the upper hand!"


    Su An couldn''t help but laugh when she heard Nan He''s teasing tone. This kind of interaction made her feel very happy.


    "Oh yeah, are you familiar with that man?"


    Nan also suddenly thought of Su Ran''s suitor, He Fang.


    "It''s not bad. We have known each other for a long time. We were classmates when we were in school, and we were colleagues after graduation. He took care of me."


    When he mentioned He Fang, besides being a little annoyed, Su An was also a little sorry. Her action of leaving with Nan must have hurt him.


    However, she truly had no feelings for him. She could not force matters of the heart.


    "No wonder you can''t bear to refuse him. You''ll have to face him often in the office in the future."


    After all, he had drunk too much just now.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to. It''s just that there''s a lot of people around ¡­" "I''m a bit ¡­"


    She didn''t know how to describe the feeling she had at that time, but Su Ran was at a loss of words for a moment.


    "I understand, but you are going to be my girlfriend from now on. You don''t have to make it too difficult for me, just remain silent if you don''t want to answer or just push everything to me."


    She also guaranteed that Su An Ran would not be burdened by anything. This kind of burden was what she was most thankful for.


    "Thank you. You seem to be the one coming out to rescue me when I''m in trouble these days."


    No matter what difficulties they met, there would always be someone silently supporting her from behind. This was a feeling that Su Ran had not experienced for a very long time.


    But it''s really good.


    "To be able to help you is my honor."


    Nan also spoke in the authentic British accent.


    Su Ran couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    At this moment, in the KTV.


    "Young Master Shen, why do you look so depressed? Could it be that Miss Su is interested as well?"


    Qin Sheng stayed in the private room for a long while before he realized that Shen Geng was sitting there silently. He did not approach the ladies nor make fun of them. He was drinking wine alone in a corner.


    He leaned over to touch Shen Geng with his elbow and teased in the worst way, "That chick was rather straight just now. Don''t tell me you''re envious of Nan as well?"


    Shen Geng didn''t even give him a second glance. After finishing the wine in his hand, he put the cup on the table, stood up and left.


    "I''ll be leaving first."


    Initially, the surrounding girls wanted to stop him, but they were all stopped by Qin Sheng.


    No one could stop Shen Geng if he wanted to leave.


    Returning to the villa, Shen Geng took off his jacket and threw it on the sofa. The butler came to welcome him.


    He handed the materials to Shen Geng and said respectfully, "Young Master, these are the materials that I''ve collected."


    Shen Geng nodded. He was rather satisfied with his speed. He wanted to see what exactly Nan Nan had been doing these past few years.


    Wan Fangyi, Liang Ye''s foster son. Could it be that he really wanted to inherit Liang Ye''s legacy?


    In the study room, Shen Geng looked at the happenings of the past few years in a very serious manner.


    Nan had also returned with Su Ran. The two of them chatted all the way back. It seemed like they were close, and they had walked for more than an hour.


    At the bottom of the stairs, Nan also looked at her seriously.


    "Aren''t you going to invite me up to have a seat today?"


    "Of course, but there''s one other person at home, I hope you don''t feel unfamiliar with him."


    Su An Ran still remembered that the South also wanted to help Yi Heng transfer his knowledge, so she felt that he should give her some thanks.


    "Your brother! The little guy is home, I''m going to go buy some gifts. "


    Nan also wanted to go to the convenience store to buy some delicious food, but Su An stopped him.

 C52 Luo Linglongs Mind

    "These are things that Yi Heng rarely eats, so buying them would be a waste. Why don''t you go in and have a nice chat with him? This little guy''s got a pretty good temper."


    They chatted as they waited for the elevator.


    Su Ran also noticed it herself. She was different from the others even when facing Nan.


    Nan also gave her the feeling of a family member, which made her feel very warm and at ease.


    "Sis, you''re back. I almost fell asleep and wanted your autograph on this test paper ¡­"


    Su Yiheng walked over with his slippers on, but stopped abruptly when he saw Nan. His eyes were also full of caution.


    "Who is he?"


    They had lived here for nearly four years. Aside from Luo Shu, there had never been a man who had come here before.


    "Why are you so wary of me? Are you afraid that I''ll snatch your sister away?"


    Nan joked.


    But Su Yiheng did not let down his guard. He looked at Su An Ran who was preparing the tea. "Elder sister, who is he?"


    "Yi Heng, you can''t be so rude. He''s big sister''s friend. Call him big brother." Su Ran reprimanded in a pampering manner.


    Su Yiheng frowned unwillingly and was about to call out for his big brother.


    Nan also suddenly said, "Big brother isn''t right. You should call me brother-in-law!"


    This sentence was very sudden. If it wasn''t for the fact that Su An Ran knew Nan was also a teasing person, he probably would have been nervous for a while.


    Su Yiheng''s entire body suddenly tensed, as if his entire city had been invaded. He angrily puffed up his little face as he looked at Su Li in hostility.


    "You''re lying ¡­"


    "Nan, my brother will take it seriously."


    Su An knew very well that Su Yiheng was hostile towards any outsider of the same sex. Even if Luo Shu got close to her, Su Yiheng would pout his lips.


    "Alright! In the future, when you see rumors of me and your sister, you have to help them.


    Nan also revealed a smile and sat down on the sofa. He looked around Su Ran''s room, but he didn''t go over the line. He only looked around the living room.


    "Yi Heng, you have to thank this big brother, but he helped you with the registration formalities. Didn''t you say that the teachers treated you very well?"


    Touching Su Yiheng''s head, Su An was deeply moved in his heart.


    "It was nothing. You don''t need to thank me. I did it for your sister''s sake."


    The words that Nan and Su Yiheng said weren''t polite either, but it made Su Yiheng a little unsure of what they were talking about.


    "Drink some tea, I only have tartar. I don''t have any expensive tea leaves here."


    Su An Ran searched for a long time before she finally found a packet of bitter buckwheat. She didn''t usually entertain guests, so only her favorite tea was served at home.


    "You like buckwheat?"


    Looking at the cup of tea in front of him, Nan was also surprised. Don''t all women like to drink scented tea and fruit tea?


    This woman actually liked to drink buckwheat tea. It was indeed special.


    "It''s very fragrant, this tartar fried just right!"


    Su An pushed the tea closer, allowing Nan to taste it.


    "Yi Heng, have you thanked your big brother Nan?"


    Su An pulled Su Yiheng onto his lap and gently caressed his hair.


    Although the way Su Yiheng looked at Nan was still filled with hostility, he would still listen to his sister''s words.


    "Thank you, Big Brother Nan."


    After he finished speaking, Su Yi Heng curled his lips while carrying Su An, showing his dissatisfaction.


    Nan smiled carelessly.


    "This little guy is so thick-skinned, I think I can send him to two more cram schools."


    Nan also felt that children at this age probably didn''t like going to the cram school, so he wanted to use this to scare him a bit.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yiheng proudly opened up the test paper for the south to see, that red 100 points was extremely eye-catching.


    "Great, what do you want to reward me with?"


    Su An Ran was extremely pleased.


    Yi Heng had always been at ease. Other than his body which was still recovering, there was nothing else that worried her.


    "I want to go to the amusement park!"


    Su Yi Heng whispered into Su An Ran''s ear. The south was not far from them, so he could hear them clearly.


    "He''s already so big and he still wants to go to the amusement park!"


    Nan also purposely teased Su Yiheng.


    She did not expect that these words would cause Su An''s sadness. She sighed and said in a low voice, "Yi Heng''s health is not good. Because his heart is not well, he is not suitable to go to the amusement park."


    Now that Nan knew about it, he had investigated everything about Su Ran a long time ago.


    At that moment, looking at the siblings in front of him, his elder sister was beautiful and capable, his younger brother was handsome and smart, and he admired Su Ran from the bottom of his heart.


    She must have had a hard time all these years.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know about this. Since that''s the case, how about I invite you all to come with me?"


    Nan also acted like he wasn''t sure, and looked at Su Yi Heng in shock and regret. He controlled his expression perfectly.


    Su Yiheng turned her little face to the side with a proud expression.


    "No need, I''m afraid you don''t have much free time, so I can''t take it."


    Seeing her little brother in such a state, Su Ran could only helplessly smile.


    "That''s nothing. If you want to go, just let me take you along. Besides, you siblings don''t have a car, so it''s not convenient to travel. Moreover, our matter is going to cause a huge commotion soon."


    Nan also felt that this rumor wasn''t a bad thing.


    "Brat, if I accompany you, I can be your driver for one day!"


    Nan also looked seriously at Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng was actually already extremely looking forward to it in his heart, but on the surface he still maintained a reluctant look.


    "Hmph ¡­" Since you have such an urgent request, I reluctantly agree. If you bring more food, we can go camping for lunch. "


    "Alright, I''ll treat it as a reward for you. "It''s getting late, I''ll be leaving first."


    Nan also looked at the kid, shook his head in amusement, and got up to leave.


    "Slow down. After drinking so much today, have you called the driver to pick you up?"


    Su An looked worriedly at him, who was walking unsteadily. The reason he drank so much was because he helped her block the alcohol.


    "It''s nothing, the driver will be here soon. You guys should rest early."


    After Nan He finished speaking, he insisted on going downstairs and did not want to disturb Su An Ran anymore.


    When Su An Ran closed the door, he turned around to take a look. Now, he felt that Su An Ran was not as difficult to control as he had imagined.


    However, he did not discover that his help this time was not part of his plan. Rather, he could not bear to see her being bullied.


    The balance in his heart began to tilt.


    Su An knew that it was only a matter of time before news of him going to the south spread, but he didn''t expect it to happen so quickly.


    There were pictures of He Fang confessing to Nan and the hero saving the beauty, and pictures and videos of the two of them walking together on the street.


    Because it was the weekend, the news spread exceptionally quickly. This morning, Su An had already received the concern of both Lin Qingya and Luo Linglong.


    "Linglong, this way!"


    Looking at Luo Ling Long, who was wearing a long, flaxen dress, Su An Ran waved her hand.


    "Aiya, you''re going to be armed like this now!"


    Luo Linglong''s face was brimming with a sweet smile.


    "When the news spread today, my work phone has already been bombed. How could I not be fully armed?"


    Su Ran pointed at her sunglasses and baseball cap helplessly.


    "We haven''t seen each other in a long time. I missed you. I wanted to come over when you were suffering."


    Luo Linglong took Su An''s arm in a spoiled manner.


    "If you were to come over at that time, you would definitely be implicated by me."


    Luo Linglong was an otherworldly fairy. She should live a carefree life in the ocean of art and not be disturbed by these common matters.


    In her paintings, there was only beauty and innocence in this world, not ugliness.


    Luo Linglong had an art exhibition when she was very young, and it was just like that. Although she and her brother lived each other''s lives, her life wasn''t that awkward.


    As they walked, Luo Linglong thought of her younger brother as they chatted about this matter online.


    "At that time, Luo Shu instigated his classmates to engage in a war of words on the internet every day, so he became more energetic."


    "How is Book Luo recently?" I remember he liked music best. "


    Su An Ran asked about the current situation of Luo Shu. Luo Ling Long shook her head in disappointment.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Ran asked worriedly.


    She knew that these two siblings were not easy to deal with. Both of them persisted on the art road, her sister liked to paint, and her brother liked to sing.


    However, no matter what type it was, they were all extremely expensive.


    "Luo Shu had some trouble getting into the Music Academy this year."


    Luo Linglong''s small face wrinkled in distress and she did not elaborate on what kind of trouble she had encountered.


    Seeing her troubled expression, Su An could guess that this matter was not that easy.


    "But it''s the past now. You don''t have to worry, it''s better than being at the heart of the struggle every day."


    Not wanting Su An''an to worry about her again, a relaxed smile appeared on Luo Linglong''s pure face.


    "Luoshen has always been sensible, but Linglong, the thing I am most thankful for in my life is that although it was bitter at that time, I met you." Su An Ran leaned on Luo Linglong''s shoulder like a spoiled child. She rarely showed such an attitude towards her little daughter.


    "Me too."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Their tacit understanding and warmth were self-evident.


    Back to the apartment.


    "Luo Shu, I miss you very much. When will you be here?" I''ve prepared your favorite Red Braised Meat. Let me show you. "


    Su Ran took a video of the dishes in the pot and sent it to Luo Shu.


    "An Ran, I''ve been busy with competitions recently, so I can''t go. But if you take a few more pictures for me, I''ll put them in my stomach."


    Luo Shu excitedly said. He even patted the spot where he was at. It was so crowded.


    "What is Luoshen doing?"


    Seeing that the scene was so noisy, Su An turned to Luo Ling Long in puzzlement.


    "At the audition venue, he is now participating in a talent show. Previously, he was singing in a bar, so it was really too difficult."


    She was a little depressed.


    "Quickly tell me, what exactly happened before the Book of Luo?"


    Su Ran felt that something must have happened.


    "In April, because we were going to take the Music Academy entrance exam, we specially sought out a training course for teachers in the academy. However, that was all a lie."


    Speaking of this, Luo Linglong sighed.


    Although Luo Linglong and Luo Shu were not small, their circles were always simple and did not know the dangers of human nature. Their kindness was used a little by the outside and then consumed.


    "That swindler took the money and ran away. That was five hundred thousand yuan. Who would have thought that he would encounter such a thing?"


    Five hundred thousand was not a small sum after all. Moreover, if he were to enter the Music Academy, he would have to invest even more.


    Thinking about this, Luo Linglong was unwilling to accept it.

 C53 Old Friend Chatterbox

    Su An Ran was so worried that her eyes were wide open. With a face full of worry and anger, she asked, "Did you report the case?"


    "Yes, but there will be no results for a short period of time." Luo Shu has delayed his training, so he wants to participate in the preliminary auditions. "


    "If there is a musician to dig up then he can have a special music teacher to teach him."


    After all, the two months of training at that time were the most suitable months, and it was already too late. Thus, Luoshen did not complain about this matter and continued to look for another path.


    "Luo Shu is truly strong. Even so, he is still able to move forward without fear." Su An sighed. Why did the heavens let the kind people suffer so many twists and turns?


    "That''s right. Actually, I think it''s mainly because of me, but Luoluo doesn''t want to say it. He''s afraid that I''ll blame myself."


    She was so ashamed of herself when it had just happened that she almost broke down.


    It was over now, so when she talked about it, apart from some anger, the rest of her emotions were more stable.


    "Why didn''t you tell me!" Su Ran asked anxiously.


    Luo Linglong only shook her head, "At that time, Yi Heng''s condition was at a critical point. You didn''t have the time to split your body, so how could I disturb you?!"


    The two sisters chatted about what had happened recently before realizing that this year was going to be bad for both of them.


    "Linglong, I see my son!"


    When Su An said this, Luo Linglong was especially shocked.


    "Didn''t you say that you had miscarried?"


    Only Luo Linglong knew of what had happened that year, and not even Luo Shu.


    "I''m afraid not. That was what that butler told me back then. However, I had a feeling that he was my son."


    Su An Ran took out an album that she had specially made. She had planned to give it to Shen Si as a gift.


    Luo Linglong exclaimed, "He looks just like you, that man?"


    Su Ran had never liked mentioning it because she felt ashamed.


    "Shen Geng, Shen Geng of the Shen Group."


    When Su An said this, she was very depressed. It was precisely because of this that she rarely had the chance to see Shen Si. Furthermore, she was also unable to investigate what happened in the past.


    "I didn''t expect him to be so despicable. Also that PR incident last time, was it also him who did this?"


    Luo Linglong was particularly disgusted with Shen Geng''s actions.


    "It shouldn''t be. It has nothing to do with the Shen Group. It''s the personal action of that PR guy. It''s just that this kid is very against me right now. He should have known I was his mother, but he wouldn''t recognize me. "


    At this point, Su An Ran was already so sad that she couldn''t control herself.


    For a mother to not recognize a child she had painstakingly given birth to, this sort of grief was unimaginable.


    "Yeah, he''s still so young, I''m afraid that that''s how Madam Shen taught him. Don''t be too sad, it''s not that you didn''t do well enough."


    Luo Linglong comforted Su An in a soft voice. After all, she could not be blamed for this kind of thing. She did not know that this child had ever existed.


    "Shen Geng is the person who saved me back then. I don''t even know how to face him now."


    Su An was currently in a dilemma. She didn''t know whether to hate him or to thank him.


    "He''s the person that you said you''d be saved several times?"


    Luo Ling Long was extremely surprised. She never thought that there would be such a coincidence. No wonder Su An was in such a difficult situation.


    "Yeah, so I don''t know what to do with him. A few days ago, the company''s project against Shen Shi was in my hands, that''s why it happened before."


    At this moment, Su An Ran felt even more depressed. In front of Shen Geng, she was at a disadvantage and could not take the initiative to take the initiative.


    "What about Nan? Does he know these things? "


    Recalling the rumours outside, Luo Linglong remembered the person who claimed to be An Ran''s boyfriend.


    "I don''t know. Nan''s relationship with me isn''t like what the outside world says. He''s here to help me, and I also think that this relationship will make things much easier for us."


    When Luo Linglong heard this, her eyebrows knitted together. It seemed that she disapproved of Su Ran''s actions.


    "Are you stupid? How can something like this be trifled with? Have you ever thought about him, and how others will treat you in the future?!"


    Luo Linglong said anxiously.


    "Everything happened so suddenly, I had no choice."


    Su An felt that it might be a good thing for him to have the South as well. At the very least, he could save her a lot of trouble.


    "How do you want me to say it!? If you are with Nan, you will only be described as vain! It would be fine if it really was love, but when you are separated one day, people will only attack you! "


    Luo Linglong was clear about the pros and cons.


    However, Su An Ran made up her mind to do so.


    "So what? I don''t expect to get married, and I don''t know anything about my father. I always felt that his bankruptcy wasn''t as simple as it seemed. "


    What happened four years ago had always been a barrier in Su Ran''s heart. No matter what she did, she could not get past it.


    "An Ran, your father''s matter will be over one day. While he is watching from the sky, what he hopes the most is for you to have a good life."


    "But I always feel that people like Nan and Shen Geng always bring up the topic. If you were to be with them, it would definitely be very difficult for you in the future!"


    Luo Linglong frowned and did not look happy. However, every word was for Su An Ran''s sake.


    "I can''t care about that now!" Su An Ran sighed.


    Just leave it to fate.


    Luo Linglong hugged her with a pained heart. "An Ran, I don''t want you to live too hard."


    "Elder Sister Linglong."


    Su Yiheng, who had just returned from his painting class, cried out in joy when he saw her.


    "Yi Heng is back. I heard that you like painting the most!" Luo Linglong was very happy to see Su Yiheng.


    "Yeah, I also want to do the same for Sister Linglong, but she forbade me to bother you."


    Saying this, Su Yiheng pouted his lips.


    "Look at you, I told Yi Heng to learn from me, but you refused."


    "Now is the time to play with paints. If I go with you, I''m afraid your painting will be ruined."


    While Su An An was speaking, Su Yiheng had been playfully sticking out his tongue from the side the entire time.


    "It''s fine. From now on, you can go and play with your big sister by yourself!"


    Luo Linglong made her decision with a wave of her small hand.


    Su Yiheng let out a happy cry.


    Inside the house was a scene of bliss and bliss.


    Early Sunday morning, a call from Nanke arrived, "An Ran, I''m already prepared. When are you leaving?"


    "I thought you were just saying that. You''re welcome. Yi Heng is still not up yet."


    As Su Ran answered the phone, she fried eggs.


    "Fine, I''ll wait for you downstairs!"


    "You''re downstairs?"


    Su Ran couldn''t believe it. She ran to the kitchen window and looked down.


    Nan leaned against the car, dressed in sports attire, with the phone in his right hand, he raised his head and looked in Su Ran''s direction, and even waved his hands.


    "Do you see me?"


    Her voice was very magnetic and full of smiles. She already saw Su Ran standing by the window with her sharp eyes.


    "Have you had breakfast? I''m cooking, do you want to come up and have some? "


    Su Ran also waved at him from downstairs and invited him to breakfast while she was at it.


    This man, isn''t he sleepy? He actually woke up so early for the weekend.


    "Great!" "Then I''m going up!"


    When he heard Su Ran call him out to eat, Nan felt a little happy and replied like a good person.


    "Why did you call him up for breakfast!"


    Su Yiheng said in a faint voice behind Su An. His blindfold had already slid down to his neck, and his hair was messy from sleep.


    "You''re up! I have to take you to an amusement park, why aren''t you letting me eat breakfast!"


    He didn''t think that Nan would be so attentive as to promise Su Yiheng that he didn''t forget a little thing.


    Su An opened the door with his apron on. Su Yiheng stood by the side, leaning against the wall. When he saw Nan''er who just came in, he had a look of dissatisfaction on his face.


    "You''re really impolite. I was just being polite, but you really came up!"


    Looking at Su Yiheng''s fuming appearance, Su An was slightly surprised. It was very rare for him to act like this.


    "Yi Heng, how can you speak like that? Apologize to Brother Nan!"


    Su Ran''s smile was a little awkward as she looked apologetically at Nan Zhe. After all, he had come to help and had no obligation to bring him to an amusement park.


    "Nan, did you really not eat?"


    Su Yiheng''s small face wrinkled as he called him by name.


    "Yes, but I didn''t eat anything made by your sister. I came to try it myself. Your sister invited me!"


    Nan didn''t seem to care either. He looked at Su An who had returned to the kitchen and started busying herself. Suddenly, he felt that it was very warm.


    He had never imagined that he would actually experience such a scene today.


    "Of course, I didn''t expect you to come today. Moreover, it''s so early."


    Su Ran also specially fried two eggs. She didn''t know if Nan liked to eat these things.


    "I won''t easily forget what I promised you. Moreover, I haven''t been to an amusement park for a long time. If a grown man wants to go, he would have to think carefully about the excuse that he would use to avoid being laughed at. "


    Nan had a relaxed expression as well, causing Su An to continuously laugh.


    "How familiar are the eggs?"


    Su Ran turned her head and looked at him as his underlings continued to busy themselves.


    "7 points, I want 7 points!"


    Su Yiheng''s voice came from the bathroom.


    This little ear is very sensitive!


    "I can eat it for five cents, but I haven''t even cooked it for seven cents and I''ve already eaten it all." Nan specifically said something in the direction of the bathroom.


    Su An saw him teasing Su Yiheng, and for some reason, he felt that this was interesting.


    "No, no, Sis, don''t give it to him!"


    Su Yiheng took his toothbrush and came out to protest.


    "Look at you, he''s teasing you!" Su Ran laughed until her stomach hurt.


    Su Yizheng also made a provocative face towards the south before running back to the bathroom to brush his teeth.


    "Hot milk, is that okay?" Su An raised the milk carton towards the south.


    In fact, she felt a bit uncomfortable, but Nan just stood at the door looking at her. She didn''t know what to say anymore.


    "Sure, I''m not really hungry either. I didn''t expect you to cook breakfast at home."


    Nan had rarely seen anyone his age, or younger, cooking at home.


    "When Yi Heng is growing up, he can''t always eat outside."


    Su Ran smiled. She also felt that something was special.


    "Have you always raised your brother alone?"


    Actually, this period of history was the clearest to the south. After all, before he got close to Su An Ran, he had already carefully investigated it.


    However, he just wanted to hear what Su An Ran had to say.

 C54 Amusement Park

    "Yeah, it started four years ago. Yi Heng is very sensible."


    Su Ran smiled with a hint of happiness on her beautiful face.


    "An Ran, do you feel tired?"


    The problem of the south was very harsh, but also very realistic.


    Who wouldn''t be tired? No matter who it was, they would be tired.


    But no matter what, he had to grasp the present moment, because this was the happiest period of his life.


    "No matter how you live, isn''t there always pain and happiness?"


    Su Ran poured the milk on the table.


    "You came suddenly and didn''t prepare properly. Breakfast is a bit easier, so don''t mind it."


    "You''re not allowed to eat without permission. Wait for me, I''m almost done." Su Yiheng said anxiously, "Haven''t you already eaten!? Just sit over there and wait. "


    "After such a sumptuous breakfast, I feel hungry again."


    Nan hadn''t had breakfast like this in a long time. He liked the taste of home.


    "It''s great that you''re here. It''s rare for Yi Heng to eat so much. I can see that you''re even more effective than a Gastric Ingredient Tablet." Su Ran mocked her in a relaxed manner.


    "In the future, you can call me over often. Otherwise, I can buy some vegetables to eat and drink."


    Without waiting for Su An to speak, Su Yiheng spoke up with an unhappy expression.


    "No no, this is my sister''s and my private territory, you can''t!"


    "Alright, since it''s like this, I can invite your sister out to eat."


    Nan said in all seriousness, as if he was addicted to teasing Su Yiheng.


    "Sis, you can''t go."


    Su Yiheng wouldn''t be able to gain an advantage in the south, so he went to soft play with Su An.


    "If you''re not ready to leave, I can''t guarantee that you''ll be able to play a few projects today."


    While Su An was washing the dishes, he urged Su Yiheng on. It was clear that an amusement park was more useful than any other reason.


    "Aren''t you going to clean it up?"


    Nan also looked at Su Ran, who was still wearing her apron and gloves.


    He was just like a good wife and mother!


    "I''ll be quick. You won''t have to wait for me."


    Su Ran took off her apron and quickly tied up her hair.


    His face was covered in makeup, and his appearance was like the sky facing down. It gave off an incomparably pure and clean feeling.


    "Aren''t you going to dress up?"


    Nan also looked at Su An Ran''s appearance and found it hard to believe.


    Didn''t it take two hours for every woman to put on makeup before leaving?


    "No need, it''s very troublesome. Today we''re going to an amusement park. The inside is full of parents and children, it''s good as long as it''s comfortable."


    Su An Ran didn''t care about that at all.


    "That''s right, I declare, let''s go!" Su Yiheng shouted impatiently from the side, his voice filled with unconcealable excitement.


    The group of people got into the car, while Su An and Su Yiheng sat in the back.


    There was a lot of HIGH music on the car, and it was really refreshing.


    "You have to be obedient when you get to the amusement park. Remember not to act alone. You have to be with sister."


    Su Ran continuously instructed Su Yiheng, who chattered like a mother.


    "Got it, got it."


    Ever since he got on the carriage, Su Yiheng had been tightly hugging the schoolbag in his arms, unwilling to put it down no matter what.


    Nan naturally realized this and asked curiously, "What is in your bag? It seems to be protecting some treasure."


    Su Yiheng snorted, turning his little face to the side.


    "Now I think I should be a driver." He looked at Su Ran in the rearview mirror and joked.


    "I''m afraid only Chairman Liang can use this kind of exclusive driver!"


    Looking at the strange look Nan had made, Su An couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    Weekends were always crowded. When Su Ran wanted to buy a ticket, she was stopped by Nan.


    "There''s no need to buy a ticket here. The directors'' benefits."


    He pulled Su An Ran to the trunk and opened it. It wasn''t just Su Yiheng, even Su An Ran was shocked.


    "Has he not grown up yet? I''ve never eaten so many snacks! "


    Seeing that it was filled with drinks and yogurt, Su Yiheng couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    "Take what you want to eat and bring the rest to your house."


    The first step is to bribe the children with snacks.


    However, Su Yiheng was clearly not an ordinary child. He wanted snacks and his elder sister wanted them as well.


    Both must be shared.


    "Director Nan, everything is ready."


    Just as Su Ran walked to the entrance of the amusement park, several managers were waiting for her.


    Nan also nodded, then pulled Su Yiheng inside.


    Su had been to many amusement parks, but this was the first time he had felt so comfortable.


    The person in charge brought them to the stop of the tourist car, and said respectfully, "This tourist car is quite comfortable, and it is also very simple to drive."


    "Do you think so?" Nan also did not answer, but looked towards Su Yiheng who was at the side.


    "I like that tank."


    Su Yiheng pointed to a tall, tank-shaped tourist car with a look of anticipation on his face.


    "Have you noticed that it''s still very convenient to come with me to the amusement park?"


    Nan was driving a tank as he proudly asked Su Ran who was sitting beside him. His expression was that of a child''s.


    "I like this privilege." Su Yiheng said happily, his small face full of excitement.


    "Yi Heng, your privileges are built on the humility of other children."


    Su Ran was not too happy about it, but since Nan was also here, it was not good for her to say too much.


    "Moreover, your privileges will bring trouble to others."


    "It''s fine. It''s only this one time. This is an exception."


    Nan also blinked at Su An Ran. After all, he was worried about Su Yiheng''s body and was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    "Can I?"


    Su Yiheng still looked eagerly at Su Ran, waiting for her to agree.


    "Today is fine, but Yi Heng, big brother Suijie brought you here to play, so ¡­"


    At this point, Su An Ran stopped. She believed that Su Yiheng should have understood.


    "Thank you, Big Brother Nan."


    Su Yiheng looked sincerely towards the south.


    Although he still didn''t like Nan fighting with him over his sister, he had to be polite.


    Nan had also taken him on a lot of projects, and the two of them had been grinning from ear to ear.


    Su Ran stood to the side and took pictures of them.


    A person wearing a hat stared at Nanako, using his elbow to poke at the person beside him, "Look, is that person Wan FangInternational''s Nanji?"


    The other person was holding a camera and was quite excited, "Eh, it seems to be true. Haha, looks like my luck is quite good today!"


    The two originally wanted to do an interview at an amusement park, but they didn''t expect their luck to be so good that they would see their original bodies on the topic.


    Still alive.


    "Go, go, hurry up. Look, is that Su Ran?"


    The man in the hat held the microphone and quickly moved towards the south.


    "Hello, Mr. Nan. I''m a reporter from City Life Entertainment. I wonder if I can interview you."


    The number of people who came to the amusement park during the weekend was already a lot. Now that the camera microphone was in place, the surrounding people immediately surrounded them out of curiosity.


    Nan frowned in displeasure, unhappy.


    He picked up Su Yiheng, who was standing in front, and pulled Su An, who was standing to the side, into his arms, afraid that something would happen to the two of them.


    Su An''s face turned slightly red as she was also shocked by Nan Zi''s actions.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my break today. I''m just here to play."


    Towards those who disturbed them, Nan also spoke in a cold tone.


    "Chief Nan, we only want to delay you and Miss Su a little. We only have a few questions."


    The reporter begged very politely.


    Noticing that there was a commotion, the audience began to take photos one after another.


    Nan also threw a helpless and apologetic look at Su Ran, "Let''s finish playing this project first!"


    When the two of them heard that something was going on, they were extremely excited. With today''s headlines, they immediately retreated to the side.


    "Sure, play with you. We''ll wait on the side."


    Although they retreated to the back, they did not stop filming. This was all news, how could they let it go so easily?


    All the way from the top management to the employees, Wan Fang International had a good relationship with the media and there were no bad news about him.


    "I''m sorry, but it looks like I won''t be able to enjoy myself to my heart''s content today."


    Nan also put down Su Yiheng, who was still hugging him. He patted Ye Zichen''s shoulder, while a hint of guilt appeared in his eyes.


    "Thank you, but if you want to covet my sister, you still have to consider it!"


    Su Yiheng said as if he was an adult.


    When the roller coaster stopped, the two reporters immediately ran over. "Mr. Nan, do you think you can accept our interview now?"


    "I hope you can hurry. We still have things to do."


    Nan wore a displeased expression, but his tone was calm.


    "Miss Su, you too!"


    "Yi Heng is still young, so he can''t be broadcast in the video. I hope you can understand."


    Su An''an didn''t want Yi Heng to be disturbed at such a young age.


    "Yes, we will try our best to meet your requirements. Please take a seat. "


    There were two glasses of juice and some plums on the table to relieve the heat, but none of them touched them.


    "Mr. Nan, may I ask what do you think of the news in the newspaper yesterday? Is this news true?"


    The first question was to confirm their relationship, but since the two of them were able to come to the amusement park together, the answer was obvious.


    "Miss Su and I are dating, but the wedding date is still a bit far away."


    Su Ran''s expression did not change as she sat there and calmly listened to everything that had happened. There was no hint of a girl''s shyness in her expression.


    "Is there any question of getting married?"


    Since it had been brought up, the media naturally wanted to dig up new information.


    "It''s natural. I think it shouldn''t be too far away!"


    Nan also smiled mockingly. Regarding this relationship, the two of them were well aware of it.


    Su An thought that Nan Nan really knew how to tease the media. He couldn''t help but smile. This method of evading the topic was really clever.


    She was convinced!


    "I wonder what Mr. Nan''s thoughts are on the fluctuation of the value of Wan-Fang International Stock. It seems that every move of yours is related to the price of the stock."


    The reporter saw that this question could not dig up much of anything of value, so he switched to another one.


    "In private, my actions represent me personally, not everything."


    "When did Mr. Nan and Miss Su start dating? Do you know about the relationship between Miss Su and the Shen Group?"


    The media always loved to dig up other people''s private affairs and make a fuss.


    Therefore, the most eye-catching thing now was the history of love.


    "The Shen Group and Wan Fang are not cooperating and are not in a competitive relationship. The matter before Enron has already been resolved, and I don''t think there''s much more to be said about it, do there? "


    Nan also kicked the ball back.

 C55 Book Lo Deceived

    "Miss Su, do you feel uncomfortable with Mr. Nan?" What do you think of all the attention and discussion coming from the outside world? "


    She remembered to turn the topic to Su Ran.


    "What do you think?"


    Su Ran smiled as she looked at Nanke. She did not know how to put on a show. She knew that she did not know much about the media, even if she did not.


    With the principle of not saying anything but not being wrong, she switched the topic to the south.


    "What do you think?"


    Who was South? How could he fall for such a trap? He once again threw the question to the reporters.


    The reporter was embarrassed and stammered for a long time.


    "We also reserved a restaurant, so we can only come here today." Nan also stood up, no longer planning to reveal anything. These reporters would not be able to get rid of them if they got tangled up with them.


    The reporter was shocked and quickly stood up as well. "Don''t ¡­" Don''t, Mr. "Miss Su, Miss Su, you ¡­"


    However, what was left behind were two backs.


    "Seems to have brought you some trouble."


    Nan suddenly said to Su Ran while they were driving.


    Su Ran was stunned for a moment before she smiled sweetly. "I didn''t. I''ve brought you so much trouble. You also came to help me in the first place, right?"


    Such a kind and considerate woman, Nan suddenly felt fascinated by this face and such a heart.


    Putting aside his thoughts, he said, "I''ve booked a French restaurant, where the roast geese are very tasty."


    "There''s no need to eat anymore. I''ve already troubled you too much today. Just send us back."


    After all, the two of them were not a true couple. Su Ran did not want to waste too much time.


    Seeing that she insisted, Nan could only send her and Su Yiheng back.


    In the office, a subordinate respectfully passed the information to Shen Geng.


    "Boss Shen, look, these are the few projects that Wan Fang has been involved in recently."


    "Give this project to the planning department and come up with a feasible plan for me to see!"


    He didn''t know since when, but from the bottom of his heart, he really didn''t like Southern too much. The media also always said that the Shen Group was afraid of international corporations.


    He had no choice but to fight with Wan Fang.


    Monday morning, as autumn was approaching, it began to rain lightly outside.


    The moment Su Ran entered the Lin Clan, she noticed that everyone was whispering to each other. From time to time, they would raise their heads to look at her.


    "An Ran, I watched today''s news. I''m so envious of you."


    When she punched in the card, the administrative department all smiled and moved closer to her.


    Su Ran smiled awkwardly and felt slightly uncomfortable. Usually, they would just say that she was bored and ignore her as long as she was able to.


    As she turned to go in, she heard their sour voices.


    "What''s there to be so arrogant about? Isn''t it just finding an adopted son?" "What''s the use of having a foster son? You won''t get any money at all."


    "That''s right, she probably won''t get anything, and I''m afraid this Nan wouldn''t easily get married. Who doesn''t know that a business marriage is the normal way? How could she get past the threshold?"


    When she walked into the office, the noisy office suddenly became very quiet. She subconsciously looked at He Fang.


    She had never thought that he would have such a thought. She had never thought that the two of them would become estranged in such a way.


    He Fang looked a little haggard, with his head lowered as if he was doing his own thing. It was as if he didn''t want to even glance at her.


    "An Ran, why didn''t you tell us about this good news!"


    All of the girls in the office surged forward and started to speak to Su Ran in all sorts of ways.


    "It''s not a big deal, and I don''t plan to reveal it."


    Su Ran lied in all seriousness.


    "It''s actually you from the south. Last time, when he carried you away, we already felt that there was something between you two, and you''re still not admitting it!" They were still chattering away.


    "It''s business time now! "An Ran, come over here for a moment." Lin Qingying suddenly appeared behind them, causing them to scatter.


    "An Ran, I''m really happy for you."


    Su An Ran didn''t tell him the details. After all, it was related to the south.


    "Oh right, the project of working with Shen Shi is about to begin, so I''ll officially hand this project over to you, no problem?"


    Lin Qingying passed the documents to Su Ran. They were all related documents of the project, as well as the main person in charge of each segment.


    "No problem, I will do my best."


    Su An Ran nodded with mixed emotions.


    "Then let''s go as soon as possible. We''ll go to Shen Shi to discuss the details today. With Nan here, it will be easier for you to carry out your tasks. The other half is still very important!" Lin Qing Ying teased her.


    Su Ran smiled in agreement. These were not her thoughts.


    At the audition venue.


    "Luoshen, prepare yourself."


    When Luo Shu heard his name being called, he walked onto the stage with his guitar. Looking at the judges, he felt a little nervous.


    He tried out the guitar in his hand, felt that the sound and color were all fine, and then began his performance.


    This was his dream. He had to overcome all difficulties.


    "The quiet village is covered in white snow, under the cloudy sky ¡­"


    With all his heart and soul immersed in the song, Ai Hui was able to completely blend in with the rest of his body.


    However, the audience stands were still noisy, with no one appreciating it.


    After the song ended, sparse applause rang out.


    "Luo Shu, your talent in music is really not bad."


    Just as he reached the backstage, one of the judges spoke to him.


    Upon hearing his own evaluation, Luo Shu became especially excited. He felt that being liked was a form of approval, especially when compared to the judges.


    "Thank you, teacher. It''s just that I''ve never studied music before, so I''ve never been to a music school before due to a variety of reasons."


    Luo Shu honestly recounted his experiences.


    "It''s very normal. Many of the people who participated in the audition haven''t studied at the Music Academy. You should dig into the ground more carefully."


    The judge began to analyze the book bit by bit.


    "Yes, that''s what I thought as well. That''s why I came specially to participate in the preliminary auditions."


    "Hmm, do you want to learn from me? I''m quite good at folk customs."


    Luo Shu suddenly felt a pie falling from the sky. He was the lucky guy who was hit by the pie. He was so excited that his whole body was trembling.


    "Can I really learn from you?"


    "Of course, but our company has to sign a formal contract. Since you want to learn from me, then you must go through the procedures, and you must also sign the contract with us after the practice."


    At this moment, Luo Shu had no doubts about the judge''s words.


    "I can." He repeatedly nodded his head and happily agreed.


    "Alright, you can talk to my assistant about the details later."


    After saying that, the judges returned to the judges'' seats.


    On the other hand, Luo Shu was happily sitting in the waiting area.


    From noon until nightfall, only then did an assistant who claimed to be that teacher arrive.


    "Luo Shu, right?"


    The assistant looked at him with a serious expression. The haughty attitude made him seem like he was playing the big game.


    "Yes."


    Although Luo Shu did not like this person''s attitude, he still had respect for others.


    "You know how busy artists are, especially people like us, Teacher Zhang." That person looked at Luo Shu with slight disdain, his expression very arrogant.


    "Yes, I understand. I will definitely study seriously. Teacher Zhang has told me everything today."


    Luo Shu looked very humble.


    "That''s good. Also, let''s talk about the contract details. I''ve been very busy these past two days. Do you have time now?"


    The assistant looked through the itinerary and frowned.


    "It''s fine if you don''t have any. After all, Zhang laoshi already has a lot of students. Let''s work together again when we have the chance!"


    Seeing that Luo Shu had remained silent, that person impatiently turned around to leave.


    Lou Lan hurriedly called out to him. "Please wait a moment. I didn''t say that I didn''t have time. I thought you needed to rest during this time."


    "Let''s settle your matters first. I''ve been busy these past two days. Come with me!"


    That person''s expression was somewhat displeased, and then he pulled Luo Shu away.


    They arrived at a quiet hotel. Inside was a high-class clubhouse.


    "Can you drink?" After sitting down, that person suddenly asked carelessly.


    Luo Shu''s heart tightened as he looked at him warily. "This is?"


    "I have to get to know all the artists that I want to sign a contract. This is our contract, take a look at it first!" The assistant passed the documents to him.


    It was the first time that Luo Shu had seen such an official contract. Moreover, it was his own contract, so he looked at it very seriously, afraid of making a mistake.


    "How is it? Is there anything that needs to be changed? "


    It was rare for an assistant to be so patient.


    When Luo Shu reached the last page, he saw that the terms were very fair, so he naturally agreed without any objections.


    "No, no. Are we signing the contract now?"


    Luo Shu closed the contract, a little unfamiliar with the situation. He was both excited and anxious.


    "Hmm, come, let''s celebrate our happy cooperation."


    The assistant opened a bottle of red wine. Usually, the wine''s quality was not high, so it was the most suitable for celebration. He raised his glass towards Luo Shu and gave a strange smile. This smile looked very strange under the dim light.


    But at this moment, Luo Shu, who was brimming with joy, did not see this. He too raised his wine cup and laughed brightly. His handsome face lit up with splendor. "Let''s have a happy cooperation."


    The red wine slid down his tongue and down his throat, and a rich, fragrant taste spread through his mouth.


    After a while, Luo Shu felt dizzy. He shook his head, trying to get rid of the dizziness.


    The assistant had a sly smile on his face as he slowly laid his head on the table, unconscious.


    The assistant took out the contract slowly and pressed the handprint of Luo Shu on the signature.


    Laughing greedily, now the young people''s money was getting easier and easier to earn.


    After an unknown period of time, Luo Shu woke up in a daze.


    He sat up in a daze and found himself on the bed in the hotel. The assistant was currently playing games on the other bed.


    "Why am I sleeping here? Sorry about that!"


    "You drank too much last night. Oh, and you''ve already signed the contract. Take a look for yourself!"


    That person''s tone was still not friendly when he spoke.


    "There''s no need for that. I''ve already seen it. Let''s see when I can learn from Teacher Zhang. There''s also the fees. 20,000 yuan, right? I can transfer it to you today."


    After Luo Shu finished his sentence, that person let out a burst of laughter and threw the signed contract to him.


    "Twenty thousand?" What are you joking about, what can twenty thousand yuan do? You should take a look at the contract first! "


    When Luo Shu saw the numbers, his vision went black, and he almost couldn''t sit still.

 C56 2 Million

    The two million yuan above was quite eye-catching. Moreover, it was a breach of contract. If the contract was followed, he would have to work on the site for five years. If he called for it, he would be transferred to the law.


    "The contract you showed me yesterday was not this at all!"


    Luo Shu threw the contract on the floor and angrily stood up to question his assistant.


    "You pressed the handprint yourself, so you said it was okay with the contract."


    The assistant also played the recording of the signing of the contract.


    "Don''t worry, Zhang laoshi will accept your offer in five years. However, from now onwards, you are already a member of the contract. From the looks of it, you can''t even come up with two million!"


    The man sized up Luo Shu with a mocking smile.


    "We have a bar here. You can sing five songs every night according to the customer''s request. The treatment is good, so you don''t have to do odd jobs!"


    "I want to go home!"


    After all, he was still a teenager, and had never encountered such a situation. Luo Shu began to panic; he didn''t know what exactly he had done, but was it really legal to sign the contract?


    "I''m sorry, but in five years, unless you can pay the penalty of two million, you will not have a vacation. From now on."


    The assistant took out a lot of things from her bag and showed a vicious smile ¡­


    "My men only have two. Obedience is obedience to my arrangements. Those who do not obey me will have to use some auxiliary tools to obey my orders. Don''t challenge my limit! "


    At this moment, Luo Shu finally understood their motive and immediately hated himself. How could he be so childish and fall for so easily?


    However, two million ¡­ If he didn''t have two million, he would stay here for five years.


    What should I do, sister? But if she told her sister that she wanted two million, where would she get the money from?


    Due to the incident at the Music Conservatory, they did not have any savings!


    "Don''t even think about running away. There''s someone called Luo Linglong who lives in the Lotus Blossom White Tower''s apartment." Do you want me to continue? "


    Hearing him give his address, Luo Shu''s last shred of hope disappeared.


    However, his sister didn''t know that there was no phone call last night. She must be very worried about him right now.


    "Money?" I''ll pay. Can you let me call my sister? "


    "Oh? "Then behave, or else I don''t know what you''ll do!"


    That person said without mercy. It was obvious that he wanted money.


    Lou Lan forced himself to calm down. "I know. My sister will definitely be able to take it out. You asked me to call her!"


    "You know what to say! I don''t need to teach you, do I? "


    The man took out a sharp fruit knife and placed it on Luo Shu''s neck, casually moving it back and forth.


    Feeling the cold edge of the blade, Luo Shu felt goosebumps rise all over his body. His Adam''s apple rolled twice with great difficulty, and his heart began to race.


    "I understand, I understand. I definitely won''t speak carelessly."


    As soon as he switched on his phone, a call came in.


    "Whose?" That person was especially vigilant. The blade immediately moved closer to the youth''s neck, causing a trace of dark red blood to flow out from the youth''s slender neck.


    "My sister, my sister."


    Luo Shu''s heart skipped a beat. Without caring for the sharp pain when the blade sliced through his flesh, Luo Shu quickly turned the phone''s screen towards him.


    That person was still worried and reminded him, "Be more honest."


    "Sis ¡­" Elder sister ¡­ Don''t get excited, listen to me. "


    Luo Shu was extremely nervous as he suddenly remembered what Luo Linglong had taught him when he was young.


    "Sis, don''t you tell Mommy not to worry."


    When Luo Shu said this, Luo Linglong didn''t quite understand. But after a few seconds, she felt all the hair on her body stand up.


    "I came across a teacher during yesterday''s audition, and he decided to accept me as his apprentice. I don''t have two million on me, so when are you going to transfer two million over to me? "


    The phone was opened without being mentioned. When the person heard the conversation, he nodded in satisfaction. This brat was rather honest and didn''t play any tricks.


    "Two million, no problem, as long as you want to learn it you can. Shall I call your card? "


    On the other end of the phone, Luo Linglong was so nervous that her nails had already dug into her palms. She had to use all of her strength just to maintain a steady voice.


    The more normal he acted, the safer his brother would be.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that the person beside him nodded, Luo Shu replied to Luo Linglong''s words.


    "Sis, then if there''s nothing else, I''ll be hanging up first. This place is sealed, so I can''t try to contact you. You have to be careful, find Sister An to accompany you!"


    Luo Shu knew that his sister had never experienced such things. Moreover, he felt that his home was not safe either.


    "Take good care of yourself. Rest more and don''t put in too much effort." Luo Linglong''s voice sounded like she was crying.


    When he saw that his sister was so worried that she was about to cry, Luo Shu became extremely worried.


    He wanted to say a few more words, but the phone was taken away and hung up.


    "From today onwards, I''ll bring you around to familiarize you with the environment."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a piece of black cloth covered Luo Shu''s eyes.


    Luo Ling Long heard the person hang up the phone in a hurry and couldn''t hold it in any longer. She slid down to the ground and covered her mouth as she started to cry.


    She was afraid that those people would hurt her brother.


    She had never experienced kidnapping before. Would he be in danger, would he be torn to shreds?


    But two million ¡­ Her heart was burning with anxiety. How could she have two million ¡­


    As for Su Ran, she ran over to the Shen Group early in the morning.


    Unexpectedly, as the CEO, Shen Geng is hard to meet, and the person in charge of this project, Manager Liu, is also hard to see.


    The appointment was for 10 AM. Almost 4 hours had already passed.


    Everyone began to prepare for the afternoon shift, while Su Ran still sat in the guest room.


    Are all the people from the Shen family this awesome!?


    "Hello, I''d like to ask if Manager Liu and I have an appointment at ten in the morning, but it''s already almost two in the afternoon. When can we meet up with him?"


    The receptionist looked at her with a smile and said in a formal tone: "I''m sorry, Miss Su. Manager Liu has a lot of projects on his hands and may be delayed. I''ll help you urge him to wait patiently."


    Half an hour later, the receptionist looked troubled as she said to Su Ran: "Miss Su, I''m sorry, I just helped you ask. Manager Liu might not be able to negotiate with you today, I hope we can talk about it another day."


    Su An Ran didn''t know how to describe her feelings anymore.


    She waited for five hours. She did not know why Shen Geng would give this project to someone who did not even have a sense of time!


    Could it be that he was trying to cause trouble for her again? Su Ran''s anger rose all of a sudden.


    Walking out of the Shen Mansion, her phone rang. Seeing that it was Luo Linglong, she suppressed the anger in her heart.


    "An Ran, I''m in trouble."


    Luo Linglong''s voice was hoarse as she sobbed.


    Su Ran''s heart tightened. She had known her for more than four years, but she had never seen her cry. Even the last time when Luo Shu was tricked, she was just feeling a little down.


    It seemed that this matter must be very serious.


    Su An Ran''s heart also started to worry and she quickly comforted, "Linglong, don''t worry. I''m here. Are you home right now? I''m just going over. What happened? "Can we talk over the phone?"


    "I... I''m near your company, I can''t go home, Lou told me not to. "


    You can''t even go home? Su Ran knew that he must have met with big trouble this time.


    "Alright, alright, alright. If you enter our company, the front desk will entertain you. I''ll be right back. Don''t be in such a hurry."


    On a hot summer''s day, the sound of hurried high heels rang out in the Lin Family Building. Su An''s face turned pink because she was in a rush to return.


    "Sister An Ran, the girl you told me about is in the guest room. She doesn''t seem to be doing well."


    The girl at the front desk reported the situation to Su Ran worriedly.


    "Got it, you''re busy right? Oh yeah, help me give these two documents to Boss Lin, thank you."


    When he saw Luo Linglong curled up on the edge of the sofa, Su An''s heart ached to the extreme. She hurried over to her side and hugged her.


    "Linglong, tell us what it is with me. We''ll definitely find a way to solve it."


    Luo Linglong raised her small face and looked at Su Ran with her red and swollen eyes. Tears the size of beans dripped down.


    Her throat was choked with sobs. With great difficulty, she said, "An Ran, Book Luo seems to have been kidnapped."


    Kidnapping?


    Su An''s heart suddenly started beating rapidly. A layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead and back. His heart instantly became flustered. How could it be like this!


    No way, Linglong was already like this, she couldn''t afford to be in a mess.


    She tried her best to suppress this feeling, and after a long while, she finally let out a breath, barely able to calm down, "Don''t worry, we all need to calm down. Tell me everything now, slowly think about it, don''t leave out any details."


    "Two million?"


    Hearing that they needed two million as ransom, Su An couldn''t help but shout out in disbelief, "Those bastards!"


    Even though she had been working diligently for the past four years, she had only accumulated several hundred thousand yuan.


    Luo Ling Long held onto Su An''s hand tightly, as though this was the last straw of hope, her tears rolled down and her emotions were on the verge of collapse, "An Ran, you help me, I really can''t take out that much money, but... But I can''t kill myself just by looking at Luo Shu! "


    "As long as you help Book Luo, even if it means my life, it''s fine. I beg you, help me think of a way."


    She was crying and struggling to get down on her knees.


    Su An Ran quickly pulled at her with all her might, "Linglong, what are you doing? We sisters have been better than family for many years. Don''t worry, I''ll figure out a way to pay two million. Get up first. "


    Hearing Su An''s agreement, Luo Linglong finally found her legs and strength. She said with a sad expression, "An Ran, what do we do? Do you want to call the police? How could you take out so much money? "


    "No, don''t call the police. We don''t have much information now, and we can''t be sure it''s kidnapping. The police might not accept it."


    At this moment, Su Ran subconsciously wanted to ask Nan for help.


    Just as she was at a loss, she saw the newspaper on the tea table and suddenly remembered something.


    "Linglong, don''t worry, I have a way to raise money. Have you forgotten? I still have Nan by my side! "


    Luo Linglong''s heart felt a little more at ease when she heard Su Ran mention Nan.


    She hurriedly nodded, trying to hold back the tears in her eyes. It was at this time that she, as the older sister, could not fall down.

 C57 Acuteness

    "How about this, I''m worried about you being alone with me. Wait a moment, drink some water first, then go wash your face."


    Su Ran brought Luo Linglong to the washroom. While they were waiting, Su Ran gave Nan a call.


    "Nan, are you busy right now?"


    Su Ran knew that asking for his help was very rude, but she had no other choice.


    Perhaps Nan''s idea was better than the two women''s random thoughts.


    "Did something happen?" I always have time. "


    Hearing Su An''s troubled tone, he guessed that there was a problem. Otherwise, with her personality, she would not have taken the initiative to ask for his help.


    "Yes, I have a friend who has run into some trouble, but I have no idea. I can''t explain it in a few words ¡­"


    "At the company?" I''ll pick you up. "


    "At the company?" Where can I find you? "


    The two of them spoke at the same time.


    Su An Ran was stunned for a moment. Somehow, she felt a lot more relaxed in her heart.


    Nan also chuckled softly on the other end of the phone, his voice filled with magnetism. "You wait for me, I''ll pick you up."


    After hanging up, Su An pulled Luo Linglong along and waited in the company lobby.


    After receiving the two, Nan also brought them to her own home.


    Only after the few of them sat down did Su Ran tell the news to the south.


    "I agree with An Ran. The police are indeed a bit rash, and since they''re asking for money, they''ll definitely have a phone number."


    The voice of Nan also had a kind of magic that made Luo Linglong feel at ease.


    "When the next call comes in, we record it and call the police. I think they should still be in the city, so don''t worry, I''ll get a friend over here, he''s a police officer, I''ll see if he has time. "


    After Nan finished speaking, he went out to make a phone call.


    Su Ran patted Luo Linglong''s back.


    "Linglong, don''t worry. It''ll definitely be fine. You can talk to his friend later. I''ll go prepare the money now."


    "Where are you going to get the money?"


    Luo Linglong knew that money was a big problem.


    "I''ll try to contact them. If they can''t, then there''s still South Heaven!"


    Su An Ran placed a cup of warm water in Luo Linglong''s hands before hurriedly leaving.


    The newspaper that was placed in the living room of the Lin Family Enterprise was a picture of Su An Ran and Shen Geng.


    She suddenly remembered that there was still a place where she could raise money.


    That year, Old Man Shen had told Su Ran that half of his debt still remained to be given to her after giving birth to the child.


    The steward had told her that her child was gone, but now that Shen Si had appeared, it proved that the Shen family had told a huge lie.


    So she still had five million. When she first found out about Shen Si, she had never thought about this amount of money.


    Even if she recalled it today, she didn''t want it from the bottom of her heart.


    If she had any financial ties with the South, it would be hard to explain their relationship in the future.


    But now that Luo Shu''s life was tied to it, Su An Ran could only go find one person - Shen Geng.


    In Shen Geng''s villa.


    "Ding dong ding-dong ¡­"


    The sound of the doorbell made Shen Si, who was lying on the bed, suddenly perk up.


    "Who is it!"


    There was a hint of displeasure in his childish voice, but he ran out of the building on his bare feet and stood in the corner, waiting to see who it was.


    Seeing Su An Ran''s figure through the surveillance camera, the corner of Shen Geng''s mouth raised into a sneer.


    "What is it?"


    He did not open the door, but his cold voice came through the intercom.


    "Chief Shen still owes me some things. I came back to ask for them, so I will definitely not waste your time."


    Su An Ran didn''t think too much about contacting this cold man.


    "Do I owe you?" "Hmph, what do you have!"


    Shen Geng decided to ignore this woman. His mind was filled with the thought of becoming an influential and powerful person. He didn''t care about this kind of woman at all.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Hearing Shen Geng''s mocking voice, Su An suppressed the anger in his heart and asked faintly.


    "The study room."


    Shen Geng opened the door. Su An heard the sound of the lock opening and pushed the door open.


    In the darkness at the corner of the second floor, Shen Si''s eyes shone as he looked at Su Ran.


    There was a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    Although Shen Zi always seemed to dislike Su An Ran, but which child really didn''t want a mother?!


    He was still preoccupied with the fact that she had abandoned him. In his young heart, he had always been an abandoned child.


    Therefore, he desperately wanted to grow up, desperately trying to become outstanding. Only by doing so would he be able to make up for the loss he had previously suffered.


    Su An Ran''s entire body and mind were focused on the leftovers as she hastily walked into Shen Geng''s study. How could she see Shen Si who was hiding in the corner!


    "Did she come to see Dad? Are you going to be my mother again? "


    Shen Si muttered to himself. His mouth was pouting very high, while his face was filled with anticipation and disdain, "I don''t want to forgive her so easily!"


    Although the little guy was stubborn, his footsteps were very honest. His little feet couldn''t help but slowly move towards Shen Geng''s study room.


    "So many years have passed, and I''ve discovered that you haven''t made any progress at all!"


    Seeing Su Ran push open the door and enter, Shen Geng was very unhappy.


    "So many years? It looks like Chief Shen is planning to talk about what happened back then. Coincidentally, I came here today to talk about what happened back then. "


    She did not want to waste any time, so Su Ran spoke honestly.


    She had been brooding over Shen Geng''s concealment of Shen Si.


    "Hmph, what, now you want to cling onto your son?"


    That year, Shen Geng had already decided that Su Ran wanted money and abandoned his children.


    Four years ago, he should have already seen through her true appearance. It was just like how she was willing to stay by his side for the sake of money and power.


    "Climbing? "I can''t say. Shen Geng, this time, I came to get back what I deserve."


    It wasn''t that Shen Geng''s words had not touched her heart, but she was here to negotiate today. She could not allow herself to have any feelings of weakness.


    "You''ve been a bit stubborn after coming to South Africa. Even if you''re Liang Ye''s second mother, you have no right to put on airs in my study at all."


    At this moment, Shen Geng looked at this woman with contempt and his words became heavier and heavier.


    Su An Ran was only here to get the money. She knew that people like Shen Geng might not necessarily kneel and plead for mercy. That was why she had such a businesslike attitude.


    "You don''t have to be Tiennan, my matter has nothing to do with him!"


    "It has nothing to do with you?" Nan Yu''s girlfriend came to my villa late at night. What, do you want to rekindle the fire with me? I''m not that bad yet! "


    Shen Geng mocked her for being shameless.


    "Resurgence? It wouldn''t have happened back then, and it''s even less so now. Chief Shen, you''re overthinking it! "


    This man ate the wrong medicine, right? He would bite whoever he caught!


    "Then what? To find the son you once abandoned, or to use Shen Si to climb through Shen Shi''s gate? "


    Shen Geng sat on the chair arrogantly, looking disdainfully at her as if he was going to see through her. The corner of his mouth even had a hint of a mocking smile.


    "Abandon?" Hehe, we both know the identity of the person who abandoned Shen Si back then. "What a great ''Shen family'' with money and power. When it comes to doing things, they are not that easy to deal with."


    Su An Ran retorted mercilessly.


    She had wanted to say this a long time ago.


    Shen Si was lying at the entrance, her ears pressed tightly against the door. What she meant was, wasn''t she the one who abandoned him all those years ago?


    "You know how to invert black and white? Didn''t you agree to give me a son just for money? "


    Speaking of this matter, could Shen Geng still remember her appearance back then, how timid she was? Hmph, who knows if it''s urgent or not!


    "I think you should thank the Shen family. Otherwise, you would have long been lost and found some quick way to earn money in bed!"


    "You ¡­"


    Su An was instantly enraged. Did this man not know how to respect others? Aren''t their mouths rotten? When she thought about her purpose in coming here, she took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to smash his face in his high heels.


    "Shen Geng, I''m here today to ask for money that I deserve. The old man promised me that he would give birth to his son and he still has five million."


    "Five million?" Are you crazy about money? I heard that the old gramps is very open-minded, that you gave birth to a son, and even gave you six million! "


    Shen Geng looked at her sinisterly. Sure enough, she had come for money.


    I shouldn''t have seen her tonight.


    "What a joke, I''ve never received this money before. I advise you to investigate it thoroughly before you speak."


    Su Ran passed his bank account to Shen Geng.


    "If the target was you, I really need to check it in detail because I''m not willing to give a single cent more to a dirty person like you." Shen Geng looked at the bank bill as he ridiculed Su Ran. "Looks like even South Africa is unable to satisfy your greed!" Can''t support you? "


    "Yes, you''re right. Even if I lack money, I lack money back then. I lack money now as well."


    "Back then, I was able to give you a child for money. In the future, I can also give Nan Yi a child for money."


    "It''s just that I always like to settle debts with money. Now that your Shen family still owes me, I will naturally want to come back." Moreover, this son does not look too bad! "


    Su Ran was so angry that her every sentence was more harsh than the last.


    It was easy for people to lose their mind when they were angry.


    "Hmph ¡­" You are not worthy of mentioning him, much less his mother. I''ll give it to you, but I hope you won''t have anything to do with Shen Si in the future! "


    Su Ran was extremely unwilling to agree to Shen Geng''s condition. However, under such circumstances, she could only agree. Only by doing so could she save Luoshen.


    "No need, I only want two million. As for the rest, just treat it as me as a mother leaving it for my son!"


    "3 million, our Shen family does not lack this amount of money. Don''t worry, if you use your body to exchange for it, our Shen family will not owe you anything."


    The mocking expression on Shen Geng''s face intensified.


    "Also, don''t come into contact with Shen Si again in the future. He also doesn''t want to have a mother like you!"


    Shen Geng threw a 5 million RMB bank card on the table, not even sparing her another glance.


    When Su Ran reached out to grab it, her heart was heavy. However, she had no other choice. However, the current situation did not allow her to be willful.


    "I''ll give it back to you, at the bank rate."


    Su An Ran looked at Shen Geng firmly. In her heart, she felt more and more sorry for Shen Si. She had let her down.


    She really wasn''t a good mother.


    "No need, what I''m giving you is yours. This little bit of money is nothing to us, just hurry up and leave, don''t appear in front of me in the future."


    Su Ran clenched her fist tightly and lifted up her arm as if she was carrying a thousand kilograms of weight on her shoulder. Then, she picked up the bank card.

 C58 Trapped Bar

    The scene was clearly seen by the pair of eyes outside the door.


    That small person''s eyes were filled with tears, but he stubbornly bit his lips and refused to fall off.


    It turned out that he had never received his mother''s love before. At this moment, no one could understand the disappointment in his heart.


    "I... I''ll give it to you as soon as I can. " Su An''an pursed her lips tightly. Her hands were trembling, and her heart was filled with so much despair that it felt like she had fallen into a bottomless abyss.


    "Scram!"


    Shen Geng spat out a word from his thin lips, feeling extremely frustrated.


    Although that child didn''t say it, Shen Geng knew that in his heart, he liked Su Ran and also liked being with her.


    But now he saw that this woman was not worthy of him, much less the mother of his children.


    Su Ran left the Shen family''s villa with a pale face.


    The light outside was dim, just like her mood right now. It was floating in the air, empty and hopeless.


    Looking at the dozens of missed calls on her phone, Su Ran suddenly felt powerless.


    South too ¡­


    What was she to do?


    The phone rang again. Su An Ran sighed and pressed the answer button.


    "Are you trying to raise money?" Nan also opened his mouth and the first sentence was this.


    "Two million, you know what I can take out!" His voice sounded angry.


    "I think you''re troubling you enough."


    Su Ran''s voice was very soft. It was obvious that she was not confident.


    "An Ran, the first thing you do today is come find me. I''m really happy."


    "Actually, there''s no need for friends to help each other. An Ran, you don''t have to bear such a heavy burden. Besides, I''m willing to help you, so using my willingness to help doesn''t violate my conscience."


    Nan said gently.


    To the current Su Ran, how important was this little bit of gentleness?


    "I just ¡­"


    "You don''t want to owe me, do you? That''s why you went to look for Shen Geng! "


    Su An wanted to say how did you know, but she turned around and saw Nan''s car stop by her side.


    Standing beside the Lamborghini Supercar, she looked at him in astonishment, the phone in her hand still in place.


    After a long while, she finally found her voice. "You ¡­" "How did you know I was here?"


    "I want to know all about you."


    There was already a fifth of sincerity in his words.


    This silly woman, no matter when, as long as it was for someone else, she could always put herself at the end.


    He could already imagine what it would be like for Su An to look for Shen Geng.


    His heart truly ached.


    "Thank you."


    Su Ran''s hand slowly fell down.


    She was very grateful that at this moment, there was a person who could unconditionally understand her, include her, and comfort her.


    Whether she felt wronged or unwilling, she couldn''t say it to Luo Linglong, her brother, or anyone else. She had always been the one to bear it all alone.


    "Aren''t we friends? You can tell me not to worry about anything. "


    Nan also got out of the car and settled down the woman who had lost her mind, revealing a pained look in her eyes.


    he said as he drove back.


    "It seems that you are very unhappy this time. Also, Shen Si, that should be your child!"


    Su Ran knew that Nan must have also investigated him. However, he did not hide anything from her. With such confidence, she was more willing to understand that kind of investigation as concern and understanding.


    "I''m not fit to be his mother."


    The words that came out of her mouth with a sobbing tone made her feel breathless. This feeling was too oppressive and terrible.


    "What is there to be unworthy of!" No matter what, he is still your child. No one can erase the blood relation, including Shen Geng. "


    Seeing Su Ran''s current state, Nan also thoughtfully changed the topic.


    "My friend from the Luo Shu side judged that there should be no problems at the moment. This should be considered as being deceived."


    "Do they communicate now?"


    "Yes, my friend says we can transfer the money. We can use the time when the money is frozen to capture the prisoner." Nan also smiled as he remembered his friend, Officer Li''s confident look when he said this.


    "Can I?"


    Su An Ran suddenly saw hope. Luo Shu was Luo Ling Long''s little brother, but he was also her little brother.


    "Of course, that''s why I only need to make a turnaround for the two million. You should know that it''s very easy for me to make a turnaround for the two million. Why do you have to put yourself down?"


    Nan also understood Su Ran''s thoughts, but he hoped that Su Ran would not make things difficult for him the next time she encountered such a situation.


    "Nan, we are friends. I don''t want our relationship to be that pure."


    Su Ran smiled strongly. The golden sun light broke through the dark clouds. In an instant, the small car''s interior was filled with light. It was incomparably beautiful.


    This, he thought, was Su Ran''s charm.


    Many years later, Nan would still remember Su An''s smile, because in his entire life, no woman would say all these things to him, and no woman would blossom into such a beautiful smile.


    The car arrived at Nan Yu''s villa.


    Nan introduced in a serious tone, "This is Officer Li, this is my girlfriend, Su Ran."


    "Nan, this old cow eats young grass. Such a young sister-in-law."


    Officer Li joked with a relaxed expression.


    Luo Linglong sat on the sofa and looked much more energetic. Although she was still nervous, it was still better than feeling fear in her heart.


    It seemed that what Officer Li said had made her feel a lot more relaxed.


    "Stop joking, she''s in a hurry right now!"


    Nan patted on Officer Li''s shoulder familiarly.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Don''t worry, this isn''t a serious case, and this isn''t the first case."


    Officer Li stopped smiling and told Su Ran with a serious expression.


    "The tracking system now is excellent. It seems like this person is not an experienced criminal. He is too fast and has too little information. If he knew that this is someone close to Nanke, he wouldn''t have attacked her."


    "That means my brother will be fine, right?"


    Luo Linglong held Su An Ran''s hand tightly and looked at Officer Li expectantly.


    "Yes, based on my experience, there shouldn''t be any problems. Also, I checked his communication status and found that the security system is still in the city, but I need to call him again to confirm his exact location. Don''t worry, I''ve already informed him to secretly monitor your cell phone calls."


    This affirmation was from Luo Linglong''s Heart Strengthening Pill. She let out a long sigh of relief.


    Su An Ran was slightly relieved.


    "Oh right, Yi Heng is sleeping inside. I don''t think you should leave today. I heard from your friend that her house is not safe right now, and it would be easy to track you down.


    Nan also brought a glass of milk for Su Ran.


    Su An was so busy today that she had forgotten about Yi Heng''s matters. She quickly took it and smiled gratefully, "Thank you."


    "Aiya, little sister-in-law, how could our Elder Brother Nan be able to get away with it with just saying thanks?"


    Officer Li spoke roughly, but it sounded especially solid.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Seeing Su Ran''s helpless look, Nan glared at him.


    "I have to be here for the next few days. Look, do I look like your housekeeper in casual clothes?"


    These detectives were also used to making plainclothes, so they really did look ordinary. These people were normal people that you couldn''t remember after taking a look at them.


    "I see. I think the two of you are living together today. You''re not in an especially good condition."


    Nan also began to bring Su Ran around to familiarize herself with the surroundings. Only after she arranged a room for them would they feel at ease.


    "Call us if you have anything to say. I''ll be right next door."


    Nan reminded him with a worried look, while Officer Li giggled on the side.


    "Why do you care so much about this girl?"


    At the bar downstairs, Officer Li and Nan were also drinking.


    Hearing his words, Nan also smiled. It was a secret that couldn''t be told to him.


    "I''ve heard that this girl is related to Shen Geng, the CEO of the Shen family. The rumors that spread around our unit have really broken the hearts of many of our younger sisters."


    Officer Li reminded Nanke in good faith. After all, it was better for the person who married her to be safe.


    This girl must have had a hard time.


    "No, I know this story very well."


    Nan didn''t care about this at all. At this moment, he had never thought that Su An Ran would completely enter his heart.


    Since someone had given him the right conditions to get close, why wouldn''t he do it?


    Luo Linglong followed Officer Li''s instructions and sent a few short messages to Luo Shu. They seemed like normal messages of concern, but it also reflected the concern of this big sister.


    In the evening, Luo Shu was being taught.


    There are a lot of singers in this bar, but they''re different. They all seem to be free.


    He observed his surroundings for a long time, but in the end, he could not remember anything about this place.


    Most of the women came to this bar, especially those in their forties.


    "Boss, you have new products here?"


    A charming woman said to her assistant, but her eyes were glued to Luo Shu''s body, looking extremely provocative.


    The assistant touched the woman''s face, and the two looked extremely intimate, "We can only watch this now, you can only listen to his singing every day, his voice is too seductive."


    "Of course. When did you get on the shelf? Don''t forget to tell your sister."


    The woman gave the assistant a gentle kiss on the face, then gave a flirtatious glance at Luo Shu before leaving swaying back and forth.


    Luo Shu vaguely felt that this place was not simple.


    "Not bad, your performance was not bad, but you were still obedient."


    When he finished singing and rested in the backstage, the assistant looked at Luo Shu with praise.


    "I think my sister will be able to gather two million very soon. Bro, we have no power or influence, two million is already our limit."


    Luo Shu''s voice could not conceal the loneliness in his voice, and his youthful and handsome face also darkened.


    "Don''t worry, we are not liars. Five years later, I can guarantee that your experience in the bar will be enough for you to survive in the show industry."


    The assistant looked like an old Taoist and tried to persuade him, "Do well. You can check your sister''s news tomorrow. Go down and rest!"


    Luo Shu lived in a single room in a bar.


    He laughed self-deprecatingly, feeling that his current situation was a bit like the geisha of ancient times.


    I wanted to cry, but my sister said he was already a little man and couldn''t easily shed tears.

 C59 Rescue Book

    The next morning, Su An Ran got up early to prepare breakfast for everyone. When she knocked on the southern door, Officer Li opened the door.


    "Don''t misunderstand, sister-in-law. I''m not interested in him."


    When he saw Su An''s shocked expression, he chuckled and said.


    Nan also gave him a blistering reward.


    "Aiyo, I''m a police officer. If you dare attack a police officer, be careful or you''ll be arrested."


    Seeing the two of them fighting, Su Ran smiled. As expected, they were good friends.


    During dinner, Officer Li comforted Luo Ling who was constantly staring at her phone.


    "Don''t worry, we, the police, already officially filed a case for you yesterday. In order to ensure the safety of the hostages, this kind of rescue operation was carried out in secret."


    Just as Luo Linglong was about to speak, she suddenly heard a ding sound.


    "I received the text message!"


    At this moment, this sound was no different from the sound of nature to her.


    "Don''t panic. Calm down your emotions and pretend to be normal."


    Officer Li began to adjust Luo Linglong''s mood, at the same time, she also started to make calls to the police station.


    "The target might appear soon. Everyone get ready and lock onto the location in time."


    At this moment, everyone was sitting in the study with their eyes fixed on the phone on the table.


    At this moment, the phone vibrated and the screen suddenly lit up.


    "It''s here, it''s here." Luo Linglong said excitedly.


    "Get ready, listen to the phone right now and confirm the location." Officer Li immediately gave the order on the phone and turned to look at Luo Linglong seriously. "Take a deep breath, calm down and answer it. No need to mention it."


    Luo Linglong took a deep breath and bit her lips, trying her best to sound like she was on the phone all the time. "Luo Shu, why did you call just now? I''m worried about you. How about studying?"


    "Sis, this is a closed off room, and I haven''t paid the tuition yet."


    Luo Shu read the words from the piece of paper in front of him.


    "Sis, as long as you transfer the money to my card, I will be able to return home after paying the tuition fees."


    "Big sister has already gathered all of them, but this is the last thing big sister can do to help you." "Big sister really doesn''t have any money, our mom gave us some, and borrowed the rest from others."


    The reason Luo Linglong said this was to tell Luo Shu that she understood the meaning behind his words.


    "Then sister, please hurry up. Do you think you can do it today?"


    Luo Shu never thought that this swindler would be so anxious to get the money.


    "Brat, big sister gave you money, can you definitely come back to see big sister? "When you become famous again, you will have to repay all the money you borrowed."


    Luo Shu nodded and said yes.


    "Captain Li, we''ve already located our position. It''s in the outskirts of the city. It looks like the place with the strongest signal should be this bar."


    The other party''s position had never changed. It seemed that he was here.


    After hanging up the phone, Officer Li immediately gave the order.


    "Prepare to move."


    Then he explained to the others, "You guys follow me."


    The four of them then got into a car.


    The two men sat in front, while Luo Ling Long and Su Ran sat at the back with their arms crossed. At this moment, their hearts were already about to jump out of their chests.


    "This is the bar that was renovated because of the yellow weaver order. It''s actually opened again."


    The police were reporting the situation to Officer Li along the way.


    "Carefully observe, if there are any suspicious people, do not make a move yet, and ensure the safety of the hostages."


    When she mentioned hostages, Luo Linglong''s palms were covered in sweat.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine."


    Su Ran comforted her softly by her ear.


    When they arrived at the bar, Su Ran and Luo Linglong were waiting outside. Officer Li and two female police officers walked in.


    In view of the current situation, this time they brought two female police officers, both in their thirties and dressed more like a young lady.


    "Pay attention and cooperate."


    Officer Li said the last sentence and went in.


    At this time, there was nothing Luo Linglong could do to help. She could only wait. Moreover, the money had just been transferred over.


    Luo Linglong followed her usual habits and notified Luo Shu with a text message.


    Seeing the money in the card, the assistant immediately opened Luo Shu''s phone and saw Luo Linglong''s text message.


    "I didn''t expect this brat''s sister to have some skills!" Looking at the money on the card, an extremely vulgar smile appeared on his face.


    The other person also looked at the numbers on the card, drooling. "This artist sure is rich. As an artist, do you want more?"


    "No need, I''m guessing that the girl won''t be able to take out anything else and just wants her life. It''ll be difficult to take out several tens of thousands more." The assistant was satisfied. With two million, he wouldn''t force her.


    "Then let that kid go just like that?"


    "He''s honest, and so is his sister. Today, we''ll sing for the last day, give him some medicine tomorrow, and then throw it in the park. Remember, you must avoid the cameras."


    The assistant carefully warned him.


    It was late in the evening and there were more and more people. The three of them had successfully snuck in and sent a female officer to walk around and observe.


    "The target has appeared. Prepare to store the net."


    When Officer Li saw Luo Shu sitting on the stage, he recognized him at a glance. He also saw the person who pretended that the assistant was actually the boss.


    "You go!" Officer Li sent a female police officer over.


    After that, she began to cordially ask for the price of the Luo Book.


    The female officer shot a glance at him and Officer Li immediately said to the walkie-talkie.


    "Move."


    He rushed up to protect Luo Shu by his side. The female police officer was trying to grab the boss, but he cunningly escaped.


    A large group of police officers rushed in.


    "Don''t move! Everybody, squat down! The police will handle this case!"


    Officer Li first sent Luo Shu out to stay with Luo Linglong and Su Ran, then rushed into the bar. There was still one more fish left today!


    "Luo Shu, are you alright?"


    Luo Linglong quickly pulled him into the car and asked excitedly.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I''m too desperate for the right opportunity."


    Seeing his sister looking so haggard in order to save him, Luo Shu shed tears of guilt.


    "I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you."


    Luo Linglong also shook her head with tears flowing down her face. She had always blamed herself for not teaching Luo Shu how to differentiate between good and evil.


    As a result, the brother and sister constantly suffered losses.


    "It''s good that you''re back. Big sister can relax now that you''re fine."


    Luo Linglong hugged him tightly, feeling incredibly fortunate.


    "Bam."


    The sudden gunshot shocked everyone in the car, and the atmosphere immediately turned serious.


    "This person even has a gun?" Su Ran widened her eyes in shock.


    Nan then quickly locked the car door to prevent any bad guys from taking advantage of the opportunity.


    Two more shots rang out, and a moment later, the policemen inside withdrew, along with a few suspects.


    Officer Li was the last to come out. There was still blood on his hands when he came out.


    The four quickly got off the car.


    "Officer Li, what happened to you?"


    Seeing that he was injured, Luo Linglong looked at him worriedly, her face drained of color.


    "Nothing, take me to the military hospital."


    Although he was smiling, his forehead was covered in sweat.


    When Luo Linglong wanted to drive, Nan did not agree. Instead, she let Su An sit in the front and had Luo Linglong help him heal his wounds.


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to be nervous. These are all small injuries. Today, we have achieved complete victories."


    Officer Li looked proud and complacent.


    "It''s especially painful right? "If it weren''t for me and my brother, you wouldn''t have gotten hurt."


    Staring at the still bleeding wound, Luo Linglong blamed herself.


    "It''s nothing, it''s really, it doesn''t hurt. It''s you brat! Being so big, your vigilance is too low.


    Officer Li was a sloppy person. He really wasn''t very good at coaxing little girls, so he could only bring up the matter of Luo Shu to divert Luo Linglong''s attention.


    Although Luo Shu had been careless in this matter, he was still a quick-witted child and had seen a lot of useful information.


    Officer Li nodded as he listened.


    "Brat, you''re so smart, how could you be tricked by this kind of people? Just wait until we get back to the station and make a statement." "There might be another interrogation. You just need to cooperate and don''t be afraid to know."


    His goal of diverting Luo Linglong''s attention did not succeed, so he told her about his past heroic deeds.


    He spoke with relish, and Luo Linglong could not believe that a police officer had experienced so much and suffered so many injuries.


    At this moment, she was truly in awe of this police officer.


    "An Ran, who is he?" Luo Shu looked at Nan, who was driving, and suddenly asked.


    Luo Shu had always called Su Ran by her name, but this form of address caused Nan to glance at him a few more times.


    "This is ¡­"


    "I''m An Ran''s boyfriend!"


    Su An didn''t even have the chance to speak before Nan also answered first.


    "Is that true?" There was a hint of disdain in Luo Shu''s expression.


    Nan couldn''t help but laugh as he said to Luo Shu, "Am I that shameful?"


    "You''re very popular."


    After Su An said that, he looked towards Luo Shu and nodded.


    "You are still in the examination period. Treat An Ran well. Yi Heng is still young, if you try to bully An Ran, I''ll help her redress her grievances. "


    Nan''s eyes were also wide open as he looked at Luo Shu in disbelief.


    Luo Shu ignored him, but remembered something else, "An Ran, how did you get the money?"


    "Don''t worry, those scammers didn''t get their hands on the money. Just as they turned around, they were caught. The money is a frozen sum."


    Su An''an didn''t want to tell them that she went to find Shen Geng.


    "That''s good. Sorry about that. I''ve made all of you worry. I''ve been in a bad mood this year, and I''ve actually suffered such a huge setback."


    Luo Shuquan suddenly lowered his head.


    Su Ran knew that he had been like this since he was young. He blamed himself, so he gently lowered his head.


    "You''re a big young man, you can make mistakes. You just need to know where the problem is. Slowly fix it. Elder Sister An Ran is no longer young, but she still committed many mistakes. "


    The biggest mistake she made was towards Shen Si. Since she couldn''t ignore her own flesh and blood, she had to return the 5 million to Shen Geng as soon as possible.


    "Yes!"


    Luo Shu nodded his head heavily. Su An Ran knew that he would remember these words.


    After escorting Officer Li to the hospital, Luo Linglong insisted on taking care of her in the hospital, so they sent Luo Shu to the police station to take notes.


    After this matter came to an end, Su An anxiously brought his bank card to Shen Geng''s villa to wait.


    After waiting for a long time and seeing that the father and son duo had finally returned, she shook her slightly dizzy head and went up to them.


    "I''m here to pay you back."

 C60 Truth

    She stated her purpose directly.


    Shen Geng was about to open the door, not even glancing at her. "I don''t remember when I''ll lend you the money. We have nothing to talk about."


    Shen Si followed Shen Geng''s footsteps, not even looking at her.


    "Don''t... I had a bit of a problem a few days ago. It''s not like I don''t want to be responsible for Shen Si. "


    Su An Ran pulled on his sleeves, her expression showing a rare sign of weakness.


    "No need. Do you want to show it to Shen Si now?"


    Shen Geng threw Su Ran''s hand away in disgust and entered the villa.


    Su An Ran persevered and chased after him as she anxiously replied, "No."


    Shen Zi silently returned to his room by himself. He didn''t look at her again as he threw the photo of him and Su Ran into the trash can.


    "Do you still want to act? The audience has already entered. "


    Shen Geng looked at Su An Ran mockingly. His gaze was so sharp that it seemed to pierce through her heart.


    "No matter what you think, I''ll give you back the money. The interest from the past few days can be considered as part of it."


    Su An put the card on the tea table. She didn''t want to talk to him, so she turned around and was about to leave.


    Shen Geng grabbed her and said, "Speak, what is your purpose this time?"


    "No, I just don''t understand one thing. Why didn''t you tell me about Shen Si''s existence?"


    She gave a self-deprecating laugh and said in a miserable voice.


    These words not only stunned Shen Geng, even Shen Si who just came out to eavesdrop was stunned.


    He thought that Su An had left without saying goodbye all those years ago for the sake of money, but he wasn''t willing to recognize this child.


    So did Seth, who had always thought he was abandoned.


    "Say that again!"


    Shen Geng couldn''t control his complicated emotions and roared.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about Shen Si''s existence? I always thought that the child from four years ago had miscarried due to my lack of responsibility." Su An Ran suddenly raised her voice and spoke as if she was venting.


    "You didn''t know you had children?"


    Shen Geng looked at her slightly flushed face in disbelief.


    "Yes, the butler told me at that time that my child is gone! None of you have considered how much I blame myself? "


    "Shen Geng, I feel that you rich people are really ruthless! Yes, I, Su An, was forced to take this step for the sake of the Su Family''s business. However, I have never given up my responsibility as a mother. "


    The grievances, remorse, and heartache of the past few years were like a flood that was unstoppable. Su An was strong enough to face everything that had happened, and spoke in grief.


    "I need money, but I''m not going to lose my humanity because of it. I can''t win against your Shen family, and I also missed four years of Shen Si''s growth. I only hope to give me a chance to make up for it.


    Shen Geng could clearly see the hurt and desire in her eyes and his heart actually softened a little.


    But he still didn''t want to believe her, so he forced himself to put away this soft, cold look, "You lied to her, what about it? Give me back the five million and I''ll be able to erase your previous words? "


    "Of course you can say that. You''ve made me unaware of my own son''s existence for four years already. What else can''t you do?" Su Ran let out a sad but determined laugh, "Shen Geng, your Shen family is actually really despicable. But no matter how much power your Shen family has, I will never give up on my son. I will definitely do what a mother should do. "


    As if declaring war, she walked out after she finished speaking.


    Was what she said true?


    Shen Si did not come out to ask Shen Geng. Instead, he picked up the photo from the trash can and threw it onto the table, pretending that he was not bothered at all.


    However, this question had always been hidden in his heart.


    "I''ll go to grandpa''s place today."


    Shen Geng placed Shen Si behind the car seat, and started to recall the things he had found while driving.


    He found it hard to believe. If it wasn''t for Su An, he wouldn''t have been able to find out that this greedy old thing from the Shen family was here.


    As soon as he entered the door, the old man affectionately picked up Shen Si, "Smelly brat, you still know how to come back. Come, come, come. I''m looking at my grandson, he seems a bit stronger."


    Putting away the disgust in his eyes, Shen Geng calmly glanced at the butler serving by the old man''s side.


    This old fox, his acting was really good.


    "I have something to talk to you about. Old man, let''s talk in the study room!"


    After saying this, Shen Geng turned around and entered the study room.


    The old man stared at his back, blowing on his beard and glaring at Shen Si. Then, he put down his darling grandson and entered the study room.


    "You also have something to ask me, an old man!"


    The old man looked at him arrogantly.


    You stinking brat, aren''t you not coming back?


    "Ask? "Take a look at these yourself!"


    Shen Geng threw a few folders in front of the old man.


    At the start, the old man was disapproving as he read the content. Slowly, his expression became more and more serious.


    After he finished reading, he slammed his palm on the table in anger and roared, "How dare you!"


    "There''s always been a problem with the Shen family''s old debts. I really didn''t expect that the problem would actually be you, old man!"


    In the year that Shen Group became a listed company, due to some deficits in the account and the amount involved was not small, Shen Geng used his own money to recoup quite a bit.


    But this part of the money was not his own capital, but the original value of the Shen Group.


    This portion of the money was due to the problem when the old man was still in charge of the Shen family. Shen Geng thought that the old man''s hands and feet were dirty, but he didn''t expect him to be by the old man''s side.


    Not only that, but he also found a leather bag company made by the butler, which specialized in making money from Shen Shi to his outer coat.


    In recent years, he had used the money he had saved to buy a few villas for investment. When he went to Macau and Las Vegas to gamble, he had not been soft-hearted at all.


    "The old man doesn''t know how to judge people. Is there one other thing you know?"


    There was a mocking smile on Shen Geng''s face as he took out a few transfer documents and video footage of withdrawal.


    "The money you gave Mama Shen four years ago was taken away by this old man. He told Su Ran that the child was gone. This is why that woman has not known about the existence of this child for so many years. "


    "Good!" Good! "Very good!" Old Master Shen was so angry that his hands were trembling. He sat in front of the table and waved his hand at Shen Geng, "Go back. I''ll take care of my matters."


    "Why don''t I do it!"


    It''s true that Shen Geng didn''t like the old man''s assertiveness at times, but this man was his father after all, how could he not care about him!


    Seeing him shake his head, Shen Geng withdrew himself.


    "Butler, all these years have been hard on you!"


    Before leaving, Shen Geng suddenly said something to the butler with a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes.


    Looking at his meaningful smile, the butler felt a little scared. He found it difficult to sit still.


    "Butler, come here." The old man''s voice came from the study room, neither happy nor angry.


    "Old master, please do not take offense to the fact that the young master has angered you."


    The old man threw the document over, with no trace of happiness or anger in his voice, "Take a look!"


    The moment the butler opened the document, his heart skipped a beat. Cold sweat slowly appeared on his forehead, and his hands began to tremble.


    He was still pretending to be calm as he said, "Master, this... This is not my... This really isn''t mine. "


    The more he looked, the colder his heart became. He didn''t think that all the things he had done in the past few years would be on this list.


    "If all the conditions are in my name, then what did I do? "It looks like you''ve done it very well!"


    The old man continued to throw all the bills related to Su Ran in front of the butler.


    "Master... "Old master, am I not ¡­"


    The steward feebly defended himself.


    "You lack money. Tell me, I''ve used you for so many years, yet you don''t know who you are? You truly know your own face but not your heart."


    The old tutor roared, his voice trembling.


    "For such a small matter, I''ll let you decide for yourself. But this is the thing that you''ve done for me all these years. You really are worthy of me!"


    When the lordmaster finished speaking, a teacup fell to the ground in pieces.


    "Master, I was just muddle-headed for a moment. I know I was wrong. I will make up for everything I have misappropriated all these years. Master, I know I was wrong."


    Seeing that the paper could no longer hold the fire, the butler tremblingly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to apologize.


    "When I thought highly of you, I had never doubted you. However, now that I suspect you, I will no longer use you. You better take care of yourself!"


    His intention was to chase the butler away.


    "Master, I will never do this again. Master ¡­" "Master ¡­"


    Ignoring the wails behind him, the old man stood up and left. He didn''t want to see this person anymore.


    Seeing the old man''s figure disappear at the door, the steward put away his mournful expression and stood up with a sneer.


    As long as the old man didn''t sue him, all of this would be in the past.


    He''d long since filled in the hole he''d made earlier, not to mention the fact that he''d beaten the old tutor in his name.


    Who could do anything to him!


    "Is what the woman said true?"


    Shen Si sat on the safety seat and carelessly asked as he held the seat in front of him.


    "Right."


    Shen Geng had never thought of hiding anything, and this was the first time he found out about Su An Ran.


    The father and son duo had nothing to say on the way, each thinking about their own thoughts.


    Shen Group''s Guest Room.


    This was the third time Su Ran came here to wait for them.


    In other words, she hadn''t seen Manager Liu for two weeks.


    A thousand calls for someone who can''t die, hehe!


    Others'' time is not time, hehe!


    "Miss Su, Manager Liu invited you in."


    When she heard those words, Su An rubbed her ears in disbelief. Her small face still showed signs of inertia.


    These were the words that she had been waiting for for a long time, and she had finally heard them.


    "Quick, bring me in!"


    Su Ran suddenly stood up and put away her laptop. She followed behind her secretary and went to see Manager Liu, who was like a dragon that couldn''t see its head and tail.


    "Hello, Manager Liu. I''m the person in charge of the cooperation project for the Lin Group, Su Ran."


    Su Ran greeted them very politely.


    Manager Liu was looking at his laptop the entire time and glanced at Su Ran impatiently.


    "It''s not an interview, why would I want to hear you introduce yourself? It''s a waste of time, let''s just talk over the proposal!"


    Then do you know how much time you''ve wasted on me!


    It was as big as two hundred and eighty thousand yuan!

 C61 Item Not in Order

    No matter how much she raged in her heart, she still wore a professional smile. Who asked her to be the second party?


    "Sure, but this plan hasn''t been finalized yet and needs to be discussed between the two companies. Manager Liu, do you want to stop what you''re doing? After all, this project is still very urgent."


    "What are you showing me before finalizing it? Do you think I''m very free?"


    He was still busy with the matter at hand.


    "Timing? Which project has no timeliness? There had to be a first come first served! How long have you been here and you''re still trying to scare me?! Let''s finish your proposal first! "


    After being robbed of her innocence, Su Ran could not say anything for a long time.


    Did this man eat gunpowder? Or was it the aunt?


    "Manager Liu, you''ve misunderstood. These terms need to be negotiated between the Lin family and the Shen family to be confirmed. I''ve already made all the requirements regarding the Lin family. If you feel that the Shen family has no problems, you can make them."


    Su Ran explained with an expressionless face.


    "Let me see."


    Manager Liu frowned. While he was looking at the computer, he was also looking at Su Ran''s proposal. He didn''t turn over two pages and just threw it onto the floor.


    "What are you doing? Is this how your company plans its projects? If you don''t, change it to the right person. "


    Su An Ran had talked about the proposal a hundred times. This was the first time she had seen someone act so arrogantly and arrogantly.


    He was not the most powerful person, nor was he the most capable, but he was the most ostentatious one.


    "Manager Liu, today is the third time I''ve asked to see you within two weeks."


    "I think if you really don''t have time, you don''t have to trouble me to come over!"


    "Also, our Lin Clan and the Shen Clan work together, I am not your subordinate, and I am not an employee of your subsidiary company."


    Su Ran picked up the proposal on the floor and said indifferently.


    Right now, she really wanted to throw away his face and ask if it was sweet or not!


    Manager Liu, who hadn''t even raised his head when discussing the proposal, finally looked directly at Su Ran.


    "Since you don''t want to talk about it, then go out. If you want to talk about the project, then follow my rules. Secretary, bring her out."


    Su Ran sneered and turned around to leave. When she opened the door, she coincidentally bumped into the secretary.


    "Hello, where are the customer complaints?"


    After leaving the office, she went to the front desk to ask the girl if she was going to take this lying down.


    "Miss Su, is it that our discussion with Manager Liu wasn''t very pleasant? Do you need us to mediate a bit?"


    The front desk was hoping to ease their relationship.


    "No need, who do I need to complain to this Manager Liu? Personnel or Public Relations? Or is it your CEO Shen? "


    The project that she had worked so hard to get was not to suffer.


    "Miss Su, this project was approved by Chief Shen. You should directly file a complaint with him. After all, handing over a project manager to the HR Department is a difficult task."


    She didn''t expect to meet Shen Geng again so soon. Su An''s head hurt, but work is work, she can only face it.


    "Sure."


    When they entered the CEO''s office, Su An suddenly felt deeply moved. Even Shen Geng was more easily seen than Manager Liu.


    "Speak, what happened?"


    Shen Geng fiddled with the pen in his hand and looked at her faintly.


    "Chief Shen, this is not the first time I''m here on a project. Your project manager''s reputation is too big! Within two weeks, I had Manager Liu appointed three times in the mail. "


    "The first two times I came ¡­"


    Su Ran clearly told the truth about what had happened in the past few days.


    There was no exaggeration.


    After looking at the proposal that Su An handed to him, Shen Geng directly signed it and said, "Let''s carry it out according to the plan!"


    "But, CEO Shen, your Manager Liu doesn''t have time to talk to me, and he even let me leave twice, each time it was around four hours."


    "I think, if we continue at this pace in the future, I''m afraid that by the time we finish this project, it will be considered as a backward project."


    If that was the case, then she was really impressed. A frontline project had turned into a backward project.


    He was simply a joke!


    "Ask Manager Liu to come up." Shen Geng frowned and instructed the secretary.


    Manager Liu quickly came to the CEO''s office. Compared to his previous procrastination, he was like a completely different person.


    The moment he saw Su Ran, he immediately knew what had happened. Hmph, this little hoof actually came to complain!


    He began to complain with a bitter face, "Boss Shen, there must be a misunderstanding between us. I can''t start on the latest new project!"


    Misunderstanding? Hehe, Su Ran couldn''t help but ask.


    "Three email appointments. If Director Liu''s time is inappropriate, you can announce it in the appointment."


    "I came to Shen Group twice but didn''t see you. Today, I''ve waited for you for 6 hours. You have a normal working day of 8 hours. I also have a lot of work to do."


    Hearing Su An''s merciless rebuttal, Manager Liu was surprised and angry.


    How dare a small company''s employee go head to head with him?


    Who gave her the courage?


    "Hmph ¡­" "Miss Su''s sincerity is only mediocre. The proposal was completely messed up. I really don''t know why people like you are in charge of this project."


    Relying on his seniority, he dared to speak brazenly in front of Shen Geng.


    Su An Ran didn''t say anything. She just stood to the side, coldly waiting for Shen Geng to deal with her.


    "Take a careful look at this contract!" Shen Geng placed the contract on the table.


    Manager Liu immediately started to carefully study it, then he started to search for bones along the way.


    When he reached the last page, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Shen Geng in disbelief, "Chief Shen ¡­ You... You signed it. "


    "Yes, there is no problem with this proposal. And like I said, the time you set with the client must be kept."


    Shen Geng''s tone was very light, but anyone could tell that he was unhappy.


    Cold sweat broke out on Manager Liu''s forehead as he stammered: "Yes, CEO Shen, but..."


    "How many years have you been with the Shen Group?"


    Looking at his guilty appearance, Shen Geng knew that Su An Ran didn''t lie at all.


    "Eight years."


    Manager Liu was extremely nervous, not knowing what he meant by that.


    "It''s been eight years, and it''s not easy to be a project manager. From today onwards, all of your benefits will become that of a project team member. You are no longer suitable to be in charge of the project.


    With a wave of his hand, he dismissed the gloomy-faced Manager Liu. Shen Geng turned to look at Su Ran, indicating that he was asking her if she was satisfied.


    "Actually, it''s not that serious." Looking at the person''s defeated appearance, she could not bear to see him in such a state.


    "This is an internal matter of my company. Miss Su, do you have any other questions?"


    Shen Geng raised his hand and impatiently interrupted her.


    "I need to talk to the new person in charge of this project."


    "No need. As for the project, you can discuss it with me directly."


    Shen Geng lightly said. His deep black eyes flashed a trace of dim light. It was like a thousand-year-old ancient well, causing people to be unable to guess what he was thinking. However, it was like a whirlpool that attracted her attention.


    Shrimp?


    What does he mean? Talk to him about this project?


    Su An''s heart tensed up and he quickly said, "Chief Shen, you have to take care of everything every day. For this project, I want you to personally contact me ¡­" I''m afraid not.


    First, letting Shen Geng handle such a matter was simply a waste of his talent.


    After all, when they left the Shen family that time, the two of them weren''t particularly happy. Although Su An Ran was a person with a distinct relationship between the public and the private, she still couldn''t quite control her emotions when facing Shen Geng.


    Before Su Ran could finish her sentence, the low voice sounded again.


    "What is it? Is there anything wrong with having me contact you? "


    His tone was neither cold nor hot, not the slightest bit of emotion, but it also carried a trace of unquestionable dignity.


    Facing his line of sight, at that moment, Su An felt as if his body was frozen. The powerful aura and oppressive force from the person in front of her did not allow her to say a word of ''no''.


    However, how could Su An Ran be someone to give up so easily?


    "Chief Shen, I didn''t mean to say that. You are usually busy with the affairs of many companies. I am truly ashamed to have to trouble you with such a project."


    Su An was a little flustered by his gaze. He took a deep breath and finished what he was thinking in one go. On the surface, he didn''t want to trouble Shen Geng, but in reality, he just didn''t want to see too many people in the future.


    "This is a frontline project. It is necessary to pay more attention to this project. There is nothing to be ashamed about!" The man clearly emphasized his tone, which carried a trace of deterrence. It was like a king giving out an order, bringing with it an aura that could not be ignored.


    Fine fine fine, you''re the boss, you have the final say!


    After suffering multiple setbacks, Su An was instantly discouraged. She had no other choice in her heart.


    Since she has already said this, there is no way that this paranoid Shen Geng can change his mind. It is useless for her to continue trying to persuade him otherwise.


    "Sure, as long as Chief Shen is convenient." Su An Ran lowered her head and looked away. She smiled embarrassedly. Thinking about meeting Shen Geng in the future, her small mouth unconsciously pouted.


    Shen Geng looked at her helplessly with a tinge of meekness in his eyes.


    He was used to seeing her trying to act invulnerable. Occasionally, she would act like a good sheep, giving him a different feeling.


    As the sunlight shone in, Su Ran accidentally lifted his eyes. The person in front of him, the man in cold ice, was covered in a thin layer of light. The firm lines on his face immediately softened.


    "If you''ve seen enough, can Miss Su leave?"


    Her sharp voice carried a hint of playfulness, causing Su An to forcefully pull himself back to reality.


    Pui! She must have been possessed by a hallucination just now, which was why she felt this man was so gentle.


    "No ¡­" Sorry, "Su An Ran quickly lowered her head and stuttered for some reason," Chief Shen, there''s nothing else, so I''ll be leaving first.


    "Wait!"


    He had only taken two steps when he was called back.


    Hm?


    "Come back tomorrow morning at 8 o''clock!" he ordered harshly.


    "Alright."


    This man''s temper was truly hard to fathom.

 C62 Feeding

    Looking at her beautiful back, a complex emotion appeared in her long and narrow black eyes ¡­


    After running between the Shen family and the Lin family for a few days, Su An was weakly lying on her own seat.


    "What''s wrong? Are you not feeling well?" Lin Qingying, who was passing by, happened to see it and asked in a concerned tone.


    "No, no, I''m just a little tired." When she encountered her own Boss, it took her some effort to straighten her back.


    Yes, she was really tired now.


    Su An''an had already predicted in her heart that directly contacting Shen Geng wouldn''t be a good thing. He would definitely be tormented by that perfect man.


    Now, she had personally experienced what it meant to be tortured to death.


    This isn''t cooperation at all, this is clearly a babysitter, okay?


    Shen Geng insisted on treating her as his full-time assistant. Oh, no, it would be more accurate to call her a living assistant.


    The morning coffee, she had to buy, her clothes had accidentally been stained with coffee, she had to wash, and she had to take on the task of sending baby Shen Si to and from school. It was unknown when it had been given to her.


    This was naked exploitation! Exploitation!


    Evil capitalism!


    She was here to discuss a project, not to be a babysitter. Besides, there were a lot of secretaries around Shen Geng, who didn''t wait for him to do something to enhance their existence''s value?


    There were so many people who didn''t use it, yet she was the one helping out instead. What was this all about?


    Could it be that the man was avenging a personal grudge?


    You know, that time at his house, the two of them didn''t have a good time ¡­


    Lin Qingying seemed to have seen through her thoughts. With a "pfft" sound, she laughed lightly.


    This smile truly pissed Su Ran off.


    "What are you laughing at? You can still laugh? "Indeed, capitalists are evil!" Su Ran said hatefully.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I really couldn''t hold it back." Looking at her angry expression, Lin Qingying restrained the smile on her face and encouraged her. "An Ran, persevere. Take down this project and believe in yourself. You can do it!"


    He had seen Su An Ran''s strength and perseverance. She had to do this because ¡­ She was the only one who could move the big stone, Shen Geng.


    "Un, I know. It''s just that Shen Geng is too difficult to deal with. He is cold and aloof. He also likes to criticize others. He is just like a demon ¡­" She could not help but complain.


    "Ha Qiu!"


    Inside the office, Shen Geng sneezed loudly.


    "Chief Shen, you caught a cold? Would you like me to find you some cold medicine? " the secretary who happened to be in the office asked with concern.


    Shen Geng waved his hand. "No need."


    It was just a sneeze, there was no need to make a fuss. A cold did not exist for a person who worked out regularly like him. On the contrary, it might lead to someone saying bad things behind his back.


    For some reason, the first thing that appeared in his mind was Su Ran''s face ¡­


    After that, he casually dialed a number. As soon as the call connected, he gave the order, "Send a bag of cold medicine to my office. I''ll give you 20 minutes. Hurry!"


    Without waiting for the other party''s reply, Shen Geng directly hung up the phone and a series of actions were done in one go.


    On the other end of the phone, Su Ran was completely confused and was unable to react.


    This person was indeed a demon, not letting her rest even for a second!


    The secretary who was still in his office had a puzzled expression. Didn''t he say that he didn''t need any cold medicine? Why must I trouble Miss Su to send it over?


    The secretary''s gaze met with Shen Geng''s sharp gaze, causing him to immediately retract his gaze in fright. This man''s eyes were clearly warning him not to ask why.


    "That... CEO, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. " The secretary said timidly. With his permission, he quickly ran out.


    Twenty minutes later, Su Ran appeared at the office on time, carrying the shopping bag from the pharmacy. Because she didn''t dare to be slow, she practically ran into the office as soon as she got out of the car.


    "Chief Shen ¡­ Your medicine. " she gasped.


    "Go take a bath." Shen Geng''s gaze shifted away from the document and swept over her before speaking coldly.


    He didn''t even give her the slightest time to rest. This despicable man!


    She was wrong, she was not Shen Geng''s life assistant but his full-time nanny!


    After melting the medicine granules with boiling water and stirring them evenly, Su An respectfully handed them over to him. The smile on his face was stiff.


    He deserved it!


    This man clearly knew that it would take at least half an hour to get from the Lin Clan to the Shen Clan. He wanted her to come over within twenty minutes.


    "Feed me." Shen Geng said nonchalantly, his gaze never leaving the screen of the computer.


    Tsk tsk tsk, how big was this face? Did she really think of him as a young master who lived like a prince?


    Su An couldn''t help but ask as he held his chest up and down intensely.


    "Boss Shen, it''s better if you do it yourself. If I feed you, I''m afraid it''ll burn you."


    "I''m not free right now, feed it to me!" Shen Geng''s hawk-like gaze swept across her with a hint of command. The pressure around her seemed to be warning her not to go against his wishes.


    "Chief Shen, you can ask your secretary to do this kind of thing. I''m here to discuss the project, to feed the medicine or something, I''m really not good at it!" Su An Ran enunciated each word clearly, and her expression became more serious.


    This Shen Geng, if she didn''t show off her strength, would he really treat her like a Hello Kitty?


    She wondered what he would do to her if she were to go against him today.


    When Shen Geng heard this, the expression on his face didn''t change much. The corner of his mouth slightly curled up as he brushed it off with a contemptuous smile.


    "Let me ask you, who was the one that crushed his brain to come find me?"


    "Me?" Su An Ran paused for a moment before replying.


    "Then who was the person who wanted me to read the program book no matter what?"


    "Or ¡­" "Me?"


    Su An Ran cautiously replied, afraid that she would fall into that person''s trap.


    "Speaking of which, I think Miss Su, with such a ''smart'' brain, should understand what I mean, right?" There was a hint of ridicule in Shen Geng''s tone. He purposefully emphasized on the word ''smart''.


    After Su An Ran came back to her senses, her heart was set ablaze with rage.


    The other meaning in this man''s words was obvious: You came to me first. In my territory, there''s nothing you''re willing to do. As long as I say it, you have to do it!


    What made her angry was not this, but the fact that he had taken the opportunity to mock her for being ''smart''.


    Su Ran pouted, not daring to voice out her anger. Indeed, that person was a customer that she had painstakingly brought over. The customer was the god, and the god was the money ¡­


    She kept brainwashing herself.


    "Still not feeding?" Seeing that she didn''t move, Shen Geng spoke again in an indifferent tone.


    Fine, fine, fine. Since he has such a big face, there''s nothing for her to be embarrassed about.


    ''Hey, hey, hey! ''She had been fighting for so many years, what had she not encountered? Just feeding her medicine was enough to stop her?


    Gritting her teeth, Su An scooped up a spoonful of medicine and brought it to his mouth.


    She didn''t know why, but when she got close to that person''s thin lips, her hand suddenly became a little unsteady, and her heart thumped in her chest.


    It wasn''t just because this was her first time feeding someone medicine, but because the corner of her lips suddenly reminded her of that overbearing, suffocating, aggressive and punitive kiss, densely packed ¡­


    "You have Parkinson''s syndrome?" The man''s cold eyes swept across the small hand that was trembling with nervousness as he said this.


    You have Parkinson''s, your whole family has Parkinson''s! Oh, no, except for her son, Shen Si...


    "Boss Shen, what''s not important about me, the important thing is that you have to open your mouth, otherwise how will you drink this medicine?"


    Su Ran forced out a smile. It was so stiff that even she felt that it was fake.


    She kept hinting to herself in her heart that none of this mattered. As long as the project went smoothly, all of this was fine ¡­


    Su An Ran was currently standing up to give him the medicine. Even though she was wearing a proper OL suit, it was hard to avoid the beauty in front of her chest in this position.


    Looking at his snow-white skin, Shen Geng couldn''t help recalling his soft touch. His lower abdomen actually slightly tightened.


    Damn it!


    Just by looking at it, there was a reaction!


    Shen Geng''s face darkened and he frowned. He snatched the cup and spoon from the woman''s hand and scattered the drops of medicine on the table. He didn''t care about it at all.


    "No need, I''ll drink by myself!" he said harshly, and drank the cold medicine in his glass in one gulp.


    Seeing this scene, Su An''s face was filled with confusion, not knowing what was going on.


    This man''s change in attitude was faster than flipping through books. His mood was volatile. What was the point of his aunt coming!


    She had served him well and finished her medicine. She had dealt with the details of the project today. She should be able to leave now, right?


    Su Ran opened her mouth and was about to say something, but she was interrupted by a cellphone''s ringtone.


    The ringtone came from the man''s cell phone.


    The person looked at the name on the screen and pressed the button to connect.


    Without his permission, Su An didn''t dare to leave, so he could only wait obediently for him to answer the call.


    "Dad, today''s outing is over. Why aren''t you coming to pick me up?" As soon as he picked up the call, a childish voice sounded from the other end of the line, "The other children have been taken away by their parents!"


    Shen Geng, who was on the other side of the phone, suddenly thought of something.


    Today might be the weekend, but it was Shen Si''s day to go on a school outing, so he had almost forgotten about it ¡­


    "Understood, daddy will come over to pick you up now!" You just wait for me obediently! " Shen Geng agreed and hung up the phone. His gaze then fell on Su An Ran.


    She was no fool. After hearing so much, she naturally knew what the other party was thinking.


    "Alright, alright. No problem, leave it to me!"


    Without waiting for him to speak, Su Ran very consciously took over the job.


    After all, she hadn''t seen the little guy for a long time, so she missed him quite a bit.


    She turned around and walked out quickly. Unexpectedly, she heard Shen Geng say, "I''ll go with you."

 C63 Contiguous Sagebrush Herb

    After walking out of the company and getting on the limited edition Huang Xuan, who was about to blind her, a trace of apprehension flashed across Su An''s bright eyes. Apart from that, there was also a trace of complicated feelings.


    Last time, Shen Si obviously didn''t want to care about her appearance, and wasn''t playing with the young master''s temper. He was truly angry ¡­


    He didn''t know what Shen Si''s reaction would be when he saw her. Although he could be considered a young adult, that didn''t mean that he could understand himself ¡­


    She had promised to be a mother.


    But now, she didn''t even know what to say or do when they met.


    She looked at the road in front of her and unconsciously let out a soft sigh.


    The person beside her inadvertently glanced at her. A trace of something flashed past her eyes, but she quickly recovered her cold and indifferent expression.


    "Dad, you''re really slow! Did you forget to come and pick me up again? " In front of the kindergarten, Shen Si was sitting with his hands on his hips. His small face looked like a puffer fish.


    Beside him stood a benevolent grandmother, the principal of the kindergarten. She had met her last time at the meeting with Shen Si.


    "Sorry, Mr. Garden, for letting you wait with him for so long." Shen Geng walked up and rubbed his soft hair as he politely spoke to the garden manager.


    "Not at all, this is also something I should do." The landlady looked at him with a smile, then shifted her gaze and saw Su An Ran getting out of the car. She said with a bit of surprise, "Aiya, this should be Little Shen Si''s mother, right? She''s really pretty, no wonder that kid Shen Si is also so pretty! "


    Su An Ran''s gaze met with the gaze of Shen Si, who was looking in the direction of the voice.


    She could clearly see that there seemed to be a ball of light burning in the child''s eyes, and it also seemed to be gathering light from the stars in the night sky. Expectation and jubilation intertwined together.


    "Grandma, you''re wrong. I''m not beautiful, I''m a boy. I should say I''m handsome!" Shen Si seriously corrected him.


    Su An''an replied with a smile. She didn''t deny that she was Shen Si''s mother, and only elegantly and politely greeted the garden director.


    Su An Ran, Shen Geng, and Shen Si faced the garden director side by side. Indeed, they were like a family of three.


    Shen Geng''s thousand-year-old icy face revealed a trace of a faint smile at an unknown time ¡­


    "I used to hear little Shen say that he didn''t have a mother, and I was thinking, how could such a good-looking child not have a mother? Looking at it today, Mama Shen is really beautiful. As expected, she passed on all her good genes to Little Shen! "


    The director was full of praise. This was the first time she saw her mother, and just as she had imagined, she was an elegant woman.


    Su Ran was a little embarrassed by her praise. She was about to say something when she was interrupted by Shen Si. "Mistress, you''re wrong. I inherited a good gene from my father. How could that stupid woman mother give birth to a child as smart as me?"


    Shen Si retorted.


    Su An was instantly petrified. He turned his head and fiercely glared at Shen Geng. How did this man usually educate children?!


    Shen Geng ignored her gaze and just unnaturally touched his nose.


    He wasn''t wrong, she was indeed not smart, but dead stupid!


    "This child Shen Si is really adorable." The director said with a smile.


    After chatting for a while longer, they got into the car.


    As Su An looked at Shen Si, who was shaking his short leg, he couldn''t help but smile.


    This child didn''t seem to reject him at all! As he thought this, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Stupid woman, why are you looking at me like that again? You want to pinch my face again? " Feeling her gaze, Shen Si''s small hands covered his face in caution as he cautiously asked.


    "Kid, can''t you change your name?" Su Ran smiled gently.


    He was his mother after all, so couldn''t he call her a little nicer?


    "No, it''s not like I''m wrong. You really are very stupid!" Shen Si pouted his lips, showing no intention of giving in.


    Seeing his puffy face, Su An couldn''t help but extend his palms.


    "Ah!" Stupid woman, you''re secretly pinching my face again! "


    "I''m not trying to pinch you, I''m trying to pinch you in the open!"


    The backseat was noisy.


    The sunset shone down on the car. Shen Geng''s face was warmed by the sun, and the fluffy hair on his face became more obvious under the sunlight. It added a touch of gentleness to his firm and defined face, giving it an indescribable beauty.


    If Su Ran could see his expression, she would definitely be surprised. That person''s mood was so good right now. That iceberg like face also had a chance to melt.


    A conspicuous golden Viscount sped along the highway surrounding the city. Very soon, with a beautiful flick of his tail, the car came to an abrupt stop in front of the Shen residence. An Aston Martin was parked beside him.


    Shen Geng slightly raised his brows as a complicated look flashed in his eyes.


    He remembered Qin Sheng''s car.


    "We''re home, come down!" Su Ran gently patted the little face of the little fellow beside her. Her tone was filled with gentleness.


    It was unknown if it was because the little guy had been waiting for too long or something else, but after a few rounds of fighting with her, he fell into a deep slumber.


    Her skin was white and smooth, her eyelashes long and dense, like a small palm-leaf fan or a butterfly wing resting between the flowers.


    He looked like an angel or an elf who brought happiness.


    Su An Ran''s fatigue of the day disappeared just like that.


    Feeling her gentle and melodious voice, the little fellow''s eyelashes trembled for a moment, then it opened its eyes that were filled with spiritual energy.


    He looked around and saw that they had arrived at his house. Without saying anything, Shen Si jumped down from the car.


    Su Ran smiled and followed along.


    "Young Master Shen, Young Sister-in-law, you two ¡­ So you two actually know each other? "


    Qin Sheng, who was leisurely smoking beside the car, was slightly surprised when he saw Shen Geng and Su Ran get out of the car. His long and narrow peach blossom eyes narrowed.


    Wasn''t this Miss Su Nan''s girlfriend? Why did meeting them today, in addition to that little guy, make them seem like a family?


    Qin Sheng couldn''t help but mutter to himself.


    Su Ran still recognized him and smiled. "I''ll follow Director Shen''s instructions to come and bring Little Shen home."


    With this sentence, the relationship between them would be clearly and flawlessly divided.


    Shen Geng''s sharp eyes swept across Qin Sheng, who was about to start a gossip, before he asked plainly, "Is there something you need?"


    When Su An saw this, he tactfully led the man, who was rubbing his sleepy eyes, into the house.


    "I say, Young Master Shen, based on our relationship, can''t I play with you when there''s nothing else?" Qin Sheng smiled mischievously as he shifted his gaze towards Su An''s back. He was determined to keep the gossips in mind to the end. "Young Master Shen, why do I still feel like there''s something going on between you and Nanju''s girlfriend?"


    Shen Geng''s deep black eyes immediately emitted a ghostly light, bringing with it a cold chill.


    Qin Sheng, who had been laughing merrily, now had a smile on his face.


    As a good brother of many years, he understood Shen Geng''s temperament. Hearing him say this, he obviously went beyond the line. He unnaturally stuck out his tongue.


    "I''m joking. Young Master Shen, don''t mind it too much. Didn''t I just come back from your old man''s place? I came to visit you along the way."


    He honestly told her why he was here.


    Speaking of this Qin Sheng, even though he usually acted like a playboy who didn''t know anything, he was actually very smart. He liked to visit the old man of the Shen family when he had nothing better to do, because he was Shen Geng''s brother who grew up together with him and also because his words were always pleasant to listen to, Old Master Shen rather liked this young man.


    He had heard that the Shen family was planning to build a large plaza in the Pearl River Delta, so he came here to scout the old man.


    "Are you done looking?" Shen Geng said coldly and glanced at him.


    "Don''t, Young Master Shen, I''m telling you, Young Master Shen, I didn''t just come to see you, I brought you some news." Knowing his temper, Qin Sheng did not get angry. Instead, he pulled at him, afraid that he would leave.


    "Speak."


    "¡­" This young master Shen really cherished his words like gold.


    "I heard this old man say that your marriage with the Gu family''s eldest daughter ¡­ Are you sure? " He had never cared about Shen Geng''s personal matters. However, when he heard the news from the Old Master, he was still a little shocked.


    "If you want to hear some gossip, then you can go back." That person was still as cold and aloof as before. He gently raised his eyebrows and revealed a trace of displeasure and impatience on his face.


    "Got it, got it, got it wrong, got it right," Qin Sheng vowed. "I''ve heard from the old man that Shen Hang is returning home, do you understand?"


    "Shen Hang?!"


    When Shen Geng heard this, he couldn''t help but frown. A trace of maliciousness flashed through his deep eyes ¡­


    Shen Hang, the second son of Old Man Shen, also known as Shen Geng''s younger brother.


    "It''s fine. I was just casually saying that you shouldn''t take it to heart. As long as you''re mentally prepared." Seeing that something was amiss, Qin Sheng gently patted his shoulder.


    "I''ve realized that you''ve been really free recently, Qin Sheng!" Shen Geng coldly threw down his next sentence and ignored him. He turned around and walked back into the house, leaving behind only a tall and sturdy figure.


    Qin Sheng could clearly see that the figure appeared somewhat lonely.

 C64 Injury

    Realizing that Shen Geng came in, Su An, who was reading the newspaper with Shen''er, stood up from the carpet, "Boss Shen, Little Shen is already safely home. If there''s nothing else, I''ll head back first."


    The time she spent with Shen was pleasant, but she knew that her mission had been accomplished and she should not have stayed any longer.


    Shen Geng ignored him and just sat down on the sofa beside him. He reached out his hand to untie the tie on his clothes, feeling a little irritated.


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Su An thought that he had tacitly agreed. Su An touched Shen Si''s little head and walked towards the door.


    "Did I tell you to go?" He had just taken a step when he heard a voice filled with anger behind him. It was obvious that the person was not in a good mood.


    He had originally thought that after a busy day, he would be able to go home early to eat. However, before he could even enjoy himself for a while, his heart began to beat faster because of his words.


    "Then... Does Chief Shen have any other orders? " Su Ran replied mechanically. She was not surprised by Shen Geng''s unstable appearance. There was no need for her to be bothered about it too much.


    Shen Geng raised his eyes and looked at that person. The look in his eyes made it hard to fathom. "The home''s nanny is on leave for something. She didn''t cook dinner tonight."


    "Then what should we do?"


    Only after she subconsciously said that did Su An Ran realize that she said something wrong.


    Sure enough, after hearing that, the person''s face became even colder, "What do we do? Do I even need to say that? Do you want me to cook? "


    "¡­"


    Su Ran rubbed her nose resentfully. Although a small flame was ignited in her heart, she didn''t know how to refute his words.


    Damn it!


    However, when she thought about staying with little Shen Si for a while longer, her mood suddenly became clear again.


    "Still not going?" The man frowned when he saw that she did not move.


    "¡­"


    Being too lazy to reply, Su An turned around and walked towards the kitchen. Although this was supposed to be a collaboration with Shen Geng, why did she feel that this was no different than when she was a babysitter before?


    "I''ll give you 30 minutes. If you don''t finish within that 30 minutes, you won''t need to come back tomorrow." The man added.


    Su Ran had already gotten used to facing such outrageous and rude requests. Thus, she had enough confidence to take out a dish that he was satisfied with.


    After messing around in the kitchen for a while, Su An finished the dishes and placed them on the table. Spicy crayfish, sweet and sour pork ribs, fish eggplant, cold mixed green melon, and a pot of mountain medicine and wolfberry soup. The four dishes and one soup couldn''t be said to be very sumptuous, but it was enough to satisfy the father and son pair.


    Smelling the fragrance coming from the table, although the two didn''t say anything, their stunned gazes betrayed them completely.


    Shen Geng usually doesn''t eat much, but this common household dish aroused his appetite. After eating too many delicious foods, a single dish was instead fresh for him.


    Before Su Ran could say anything, the young and the old man simultaneously stopped what they were doing and walked towards the table.


    "Come, drink some soup while it''s still hot." Su Ran placed the bowl in front of the two of them.


    The small one couldn''t wait to drink the soup. The big one remained expressionless as he gracefully chewed on the food.


    Seeing the two''s reaction, a gratified smile appeared on Su An''s face. This was a dish that she was good at, and every time Su Yiheng returned from school, he would grumble about wanting to eat it.


    "Do you know that you are standing in the way of the eye?" Shen Geng looked at Su An Ran who was standing straight in front of him and suddenly said.


    It wasn''t like she was a nanny... Was it necessary?


    "Oh."


    This man was really picky.


    Su An Ran grumbled in her heart. She quickly moved, moved from in front of him to the table, and then stood in the same position as before.


    "¡­" Seeing her actions, Shen Geng didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Shen Si couldn''t help laughing out loud, "You''re so stupid!"


    So stupid?


    Su An Ran looked at Shen Geng, who had a face full of black lines, and then looked at Shen Si, who was laughing loudly, with a face full of puzzlement.


    This... He said it was an eyesore, and she stepped away. What''s wrong with that?


    "I mean sit down and eat." Finally, Shen Geng couldn''t bear it anymore and said with a hint of helplessness in his tone.


    This woman was really stupid!


    Su An Ran didn''t refuse and sat down. It seemed that Shen Geng still had a little conscience and didn''t let her watch the two of them eat.


    Her appetite was not big. After eating a few bites, she put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hand.


    "Is it delicious?" she asked casually.


    After all, she was very confident in these dishes.


    "It''s not good to eat." Shen Geng said coldly.


    "..."


    Su Ran was speechless. Why did she see that all the food on the table ended up in his stomach?


    Su Ran pouted and did not explain. After they finished eating, she put away her bowl and chopsticks and started washing the dishes.


    As soon as he finished packing, he raised his head and his gaze fell back into the whirlpool of eyes.


    "Nanny, please take the maternity leave. From today onwards, you will be here on time to cook."


    There was not a single ripple in that person''s voice. He did not give her any choice.


    Su An Ran was stunned. "No ¡­"


    She also needed free time other than work. Wasn''t it a bit inappropriate for her to just cook?


    Just as she was thinking of how to use that euphemistic tone to discuss it with him, Su An felt something tugging at the corner of her clothes. She lowered her head and saw that the little fellow Shen Lo was holding her phone.


    "Telephone." he said proudly.


    Without waiting for her to speak, that person walked happily towards the direction of the main hall.


    Su Ran smiled and looked down at the trembling phone. It was a call from South also.


    Ye Zichen''s heart clenched. It''s so late, and Nan is also calling, could something have happened?


    Just as he pressed the answer button, an anxious voice rang out.


    "Hey, An Ran, where are you now? Why didn''t you pick up the phone? "


    Not accept? He must have been cooking in the kitchen, so he didn''t hear anything.


    "I... "I have something to do. What''s the matter, what happened?" she asked in surprise. Nan''s reaction was a little abnormal.


    The person on the other end paused before saying, "It''s like this. Yi Heng''s leg was accidentally injured. You couldn''t get through to him, so he called me directly."


    Injured?


    Su An Ran''s heart rose up as if something grabbed her. The plate in her hand fell to the ground with a clang and shattered into pieces.


    When Shen Geng, who was sitting on the sofa and tapping on the keyboard heard this, he couldn''t help but turn his attention to her.


    "Where are you now? I''ll come and find you right now! " Su An''s tone was filled with anxiety and panic.


    Her little brother was her last family member. Even if he lost half of his hair, she still felt sorry for him. Not to mention that her leg was injured.


    "We''re already in the hospital. An Ran, don''t worry, I''ll be with him!" The other party seemed to have sensed her uneasiness and comforted her.


    "It''s fine, I''ll go over right now!" After hanging up, she took off her gloves and walked towards the hall.


    "Chief Shen, if something happens, can I go back first?"


    There was a rare look of panic on her small face. Her words were urgent, and her heart was even more anxious. She was like an ant on a hot pan.


    The man stopped what he was doing. His heart skipped a beat as he looked at her in confusion. "What is it?"


    "My brother is injured and is currently in the hospital. I have to hurry over." Although she knew that her leaving now might make Shen Geng unhappy, nothing else was as important as her brother.


    "Let''s go." That person coldly replied, but his expression didn''t change much.


    "Thank you, Chief Shen." Su Ran took the handbag that was casually placed to the side. She didn''t have the time to say goodbye to Little Shen Si and quickly left the room.


    How to... No car? Cars, cars, can we get there faster?


    After exiting the Shen family, she discovered that there was a problem. Even if it was daytime, there were no cars passing by on the road in the mountain villa.


    She paced around anxiously, looking around anxiously. Although she already knew that Yi Heng was in the hospital, she still couldn''t help but be anxious.


    There was no other way.


    With that thought in mind, Su An turned around and walked in the direction of the mansion.


    "So what?" Shen Geng looked at the woman who had returned and frowned.


    "That... Chief Shen, can you give me a lift? There''s no taxi waiting at the entrance. " His face was filled with urgency as he stared at Ye Zichen with a pleading look. No one knew if he had come back from the road, but there was a thin layer of sweat on his forehead.


    Looking at that stubborn little face, a trace of something emerged in Shen Geng''s originally calm eyes.


    "I agree, but you must remember that you owe me a favor." He folded his arms across his chest and stared at her.


    "Alright." Su An Ran replied almost instantly.


    The car sped up and the throttle became lower and lower. Accompanied by the wind, the big rock in her heart fell a lot.


    She couldn''t help but look at the person next to her. The lines of his face were perfect, sharp as a knife, and he exuded a cold yet noble aura. She didn''t know why, but at this moment, because of his existence, she felt an inexplicable sense of security.


    His unperturbed appearance made her feel a lot more at ease.


    Afraid that he would notice her staring at him, Su Ran pretended to move her neck before turning her head away.


    Hospital.


    Anxious footsteps could be heard in the empty corridor. Listening carefully, one could hear the sound of shoes landing on the ground at a steady pace.


    "How is Yi Heng?" Upon seeing Nan Zi, Su An quickly ran over and asked with concern, then he started to pant heavily.


    "Yi Heng is currently in a cast. The doctor said it is a leg fracture. It will take some time." Nan''s gaze also unintentionally fell on Shen Geng, who was behind him.


    Shen Geng? Why was he here?


    There was a flash of displeasure in his long, narrow, deep eyes.


    Shen Geng sensed his gaze and ignored him. He just turned around and lit a cigarette in the corner.


    "Why ¡­" Isn''t it fine at school? "Why is there a fracture?" Su Ran muttered.


    "¡­" Nan also looked at her meaningfully but didn''t say anything.


    The woman''s intuition told her that Nan knew the truth too. She hurriedly asked, "Why?"


    "An Ran, you''re a bit too nervous right now. Come, sit down first." Nan also wanted to help her sit down, but her thin white hand held her tighter.


    "Answer my question." She spoke word by word as she stared at him, as if she wanted to see through him.


    She admitted that she was a little extreme, but at this moment, she couldn''t care less.

 Chapter 65

    South also see can''t hide her, sighed lightly, "with constant he... Fight with others in school."


    fight?


    Su Enron can''t help but take a breath. According to Su Yiheng''s temperament, he doesn''t look like someone who can fight with others. Some time ago, he just told her that he had just transferred to another school. Now he should be busy. How can he fight with others?


    "Nanyi, are you serious?" Su Enron looked at him seriously.


    "That''s right. The students who were present at that time said that they saw Yiheng hit people first, so they pushed him down the stairs and fell like this."


    Su Enron listened, his face covered with sullen, and his eyebrows were frowning.


    She never thought that he had been busy with his work and had no spare time to interfere with him. He started beating people in school!


    There was a trace of anger in his heart. How could the child make himself so good that he knew he had congenital heart disease? What could he do if something happened?


    "Who is the patient''s family, please?" The door of the ward was opened. A middle-aged doctor in a white coat came out and asked with a strong southern accent.


    "I am!" Su Enron responded immediately.


    "Well, now that the patient''s leg is fractured, we have cast him. It takes about a month and a half to two months for him to recover. During this period, we should pay attention to that. We must never let his leg hurt again." Said the doctor.


    "Well, thank you, doctor. May I go in and see him now?"


    "Go ahead."


    With the doctor''s permission, Su Enron walked quickly to the ward.


    Next to Nanyi, he turned and walked to the end of the corridor.


    "You sent me safely?" Nan also looked at the man standing by the window. His voice was not light or heavy, but with a sense of questioning.


    So late, Enron was sent by Shen Geng, which made his heart uncomfortable.


    "What? Is Mr. Nan jealous


    Seems to see through his mind, Shen Geng said carelessly.


    In a word, Mr. Nan raised the anger in his heart.


    But Shen Geng was in front of him, so he naturally had to be careful.


    "It''s not. I just feel a little surprised. When Mr. Shen was so kind and willing to send my girlfriend back, I''ll thank you for her first." South also smile, the meaning of the words is very obvious.


    The last time I was at KTV, Shen Geng must have known about his relationship with Su Enron, but now he is still so close to her. It''s not intentional. What else can it be?


    "Su Enron and I just have a cooperative relationship. Since we are cooperative, we should help each other in some things. Mr. Nan doesn''t even know whether public or private, does he?" Shen Geng''s cold response, in a word, leaves no room for refutation.


    They are friends, but now, Nan also wants to argue with Su Enron for such a role. Naturally, Shen Geng will not be polite.


    South also language plug, a long time just low spit out a word, "is a cooperative relationship is good."


    A word light, but in warning Shen Geng, to draw a clear line between him and Su Enron.


    After throwing this sentence, before the other party''s response, Nan Yi turned to the direction of the ward, but he clearly felt that there were two sharp eyes stabbing at his back, which made him feel inexplicably uneasy.


    Still standing in the same place, Shen Geng raised the corner of his mouth and showed a smile with disdain and contempt.


    Su Enron really had the means to take Nan Yi down so quickly, and even made him jealous because of a little thing. He gave a cold hum and shook his head.


    In the ward, Su Yiheng was quietly lying on the bed, his eyes drooping, unable to see his expression clearly.


    Since Su Enron came in, he didn''t say much. He answered whatever she asked.


    "Does it hurt?" She asked with concern.


    Although she was a little angry, she was most concerned about his physical condition.


    "Not bad." Su Yiheng light response, seems not willing to communicate with her.


    "Would you like some water, and I''ll pour some for you?" Su Enron tenderly handed him a water cup.


    "Thank you, sister." His voice is a little hoarse.


    His daily life disappeared from him, leaving him with a little unusual solitude.


    Looking at him quietly drinking water, Su Enron hesitated for a moment, or decided to ask the question that had been pressed in his heart.


    "Yiheng, can you tell your sister what happened? My sister is not blaming you. She just wants to know the whole thing


    With constant usually so clever sensible, why will suddenly hit people? And being pushed down the stairs is no small matter. If Yiheng had a heart attack, she couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that there was a little dispute and a fight broke out." Su yihengqiang pretended to be calm and said as if nothing had happened, but a trace of displeasure and impatience appeared on his face. His slender fingers unconsciously clenched the cup in his hand.


    Inner impetuosity and uneasiness, exposed in his eyes.


    "But even if it''s a fight, there must be a reason?"


    She frowned, her face burning.


    "Sister!" Yiheng pressed the cup on the table with a bang, "it''s all said. It''s just a little fight. You don''t have to be so nervous!"


    "But..."


    "Forget it, Enron, boys, fighting is a common thing, you don''t get too tangled, to Henggang plaster, you let him rest alone."


    Su Enron just wanted to retort, but was suddenly interrupted by Nan Yi.


    His voice was soft, which immediately put out the spark.


    "Then have a good rest." Su Enron looked anxiously at the man in front of him, and then Nan came out of the ward.


    Whoa.


    Su Yiheng was the only one left in the huge ward, and he sighed.


    Sitting on the bench in the corridor, Su Enron was very agitated. She knew that she was a little bit in a corner now, but she really couldn''t control herself.


    Holding the mobile phone suddenly began to violent vibration, looked down, called by the constant head teacher, her heart was suddenly mentioned in the throat.


    "Hello, are you Yiheng''s sister?" As soon as he got through, a question came from the other end of the phone. In addition, Su Enron obviously heard the noisy voice, like someone shouting.


    "Yes, I am." She was stunned and then responded.


    Next to the South also see her cast eyes, immediately understand, stand beside her and listen to her.


    "Er, I''m sorry, Miss Su. I''m Yiheng''s head teacher. I''m sorry to disturb you so late." The other side slightly apologetic said, tone is no different, but let Su Enron heart has a kind of bad premonition.


    "Nothing. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s like this, Miss Su," the head teacher hesitated, as if thinking about the wording, and as if brewing emotions, "you should have known about the fight between Yiheng and others in school today?"


    "I understand." She calmly responded that she had a bad feeling about what was going to happen next.


    "Well, the fight was started by Yi Heng. Now the parents of the classmate who was beaten are waiting for us in the office. Can you come and solve it, Miss Su?"


    In this way, Su Enron immediately knew what was wrong with the noisy background sound. The head teacher must have no way to disturb her so late.


    "Well, is there anything else?"


    "Well, miss an, the mother of the classmate who was beaten was a little emotional, so could you bring Yiheng here? I know he''s a little out of shape now, but... "


    The voice of the broken water cup came from the other end of the phone... The man suddenly lost his voice, and the atmosphere was extremely awkward.


    "Well, I see. It''s hard work."


    Hang up the phone, she went to a wheelchair in a hurry, and then with the help of Nan Yi, she moved Su Yiheng to a wheelchair.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Su Yiheng asked with a blank face.


    "Don''t talk. Go back to school and deal with it!"


    Her tone with a kind of irrefutable dignity, eyes complex looked at Su Yiheng.


    Although Su Yiheng didn''t want to, she suddenly said nothing.


    It was dark when I came out of the hospital.


    "Enron, I''ll take you there!" Nan also opened the door and reached out to move Su Yiheng to the back seat.


    "Nan Yi, it''s too much trouble for you." As long as it''s something that she can solve by herself, Su Enron doesn''t want to trouble others. Today, Nan has helped her so much. Naturally, she''s a little reluctant to continue to trouble others.


    "Are you busy tonight?"


    Wanfang international is preparing to be listed in Hong Kong recently. Now it is in an emergency stage. Nan should be very busy. He has wasted so much time. Su Enron doesn''t know how to repay him.


    "It''s OK. They will take care of this. Don''t worry." He said casually, his eyes firm.


    "So..."


    When Su Enron is considering whether to accept help, the mobile phone in Nan Yi''s handbag suddenly rings. He takes out his mobile phone, but his eyes suddenly sink when he sees the screen.


    "Hello, Dad..." his voice is a little weak, not the usual kind of gentle, but a kind of voice without momentum because of a guilty heart.


    "Smelly boy, where did you go at night? Don''t you know what time it is? Can''t you have a snack about the company? " At the other end of the phone, there was a scolding.


    These, Su Enron did not hear, but, looking at his expression a little change, she naturally understand what happened.


    Not only Su Enron, but also su Yiheng, who has been sitting quietly in the wheelchair, feels a little embarrassed.


    Hang up the phone, South also can''t help but sigh a, turn to face to Su Enron smile, want to say something relaxed words, but she interrupted the train of thought.


    "Nan Yi, it''s OK. You and I are so familiar friends. If you have something to do, you can go back and do it by yourself. I''ll find a way to deal with the affairs between me and Yiheng. Don''t worry. It''s not a big thing. Are you worried that I can''t handle it well?" Su Enron patted each other on the shoulder.

 Chapter 66

    "But, but... Who can take you there so late? If you take a taxi, Yiheng''s wheelchair is not very convenient. I guess many companies will refuse to take it?"


    He''s still a little worried.


    As his eyes wandered, Su Enron saw a tall and familiar figure. Under the dim light, he was like a lion who had just awakened from a dream. With graceful and vigorous steps, he came here step by step.


    Then, stopped in front of them, that cold face, printed with a goose yellow light.


    Su Enron''s heart is inexplicably trembling. Why does he come here at this time.


    "That... Is OK, Shen Geng... No, Shen can always take me there!" Su Enron gave Shen Geng a color and said straightforwardly.


    "He?" Nan Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of disbelief, and then turned to ask, "how did you come back?"


    Shen Geng didn''t pay attention to Nan Yi''s words. He just raised his hand and handed Su Enron a handbag, "yours, pay attention next time!"


    too bad!


    Just then she remembered that she had just run too fast and left her handbag in his car.


    "Thank you."


    The air pressure of Nan Yi''s whole body is low, and Su Yiheng can obviously feel it.


    Shen Geng didn''t stay, and he was about to leave.


    Su Enron, in a hurry, tightly grasped the corner of his coat from behind and gave him a wink again.


    The man frowned discontentedly, but Su Enron pretended not to see it.


    "Nan Yi, it''s OK. Do you think Mr. Shen can''t come here now? He sent me to the hospital so kind that he would like to take me to school, right?"


    Su Enron said with a smile, looking up at Shen Geng, as if pleading for an answer.


    Nod!


    She winked at him, but the man seemed to be looking at the air without any reaction.


    If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you will get tiger''s son. Su Enron''s heart is horizontal, and his little hand pinches each other''s waist.


    Shen Geng twisted his eyebrows and gave her a sidelong look.


    Has he been so kind to this woman recently that she''s a little aggressive now?


    Nod! She made a mouth at him.


    Anyway, it''s more important for the company. Anyway, she wants to drive Nan Yi back to the company today.


    Remember, you owe me another condition.


    While the light was dim, Shen Geng said in a dumb voice, "I''ll take her there."


    After hearing this, Nan Yi felt a sense of frustration.


    "Now you can go back safely. I''ll take care of the next thing."


    Having said that, it''s useless to continue to stay. Nan also took a meaningful look at Shen Geng, "then you should pay attention to your safety. Call me if you have anything else."


    "Good."


    Seeing off Nanyi, the sense of existence of the person around her becomes stronger and stronger. Su Enron feels that her fierce eyes stare at her again.


    He did not speak, but silently moved Su Yiheng to the back seat.


    "Thank you." Looking at his action, Su Enron was a little embarrassed.


    It is estimated that Shen Geng has no spare time. Instead, he has been busy with her for half an evening.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner next time." Seeing that he did not respond, she added.


    "No, remember you owe me two conditions."


    I don''t know if it''s because of the light. The smile on her face makes her feel trapped.


    She regretted that she agreed to him so hastily, but now, regret is useless.


    Su Yiheng in the back seat looks at Shen Geng''s figure and feels a warm feeling in his heart.


    A few years ago, he helped him, and since then, he has had an object of worship in his heart.


    Today, a few years later, he has grown up a lot, and he still seems to be cold outside and warm inside


    "I found that you are really not bad. You got on well with Nan Yi so soon and became his right girlfriend. It seems that you still have a little hope for the position of landlady of Wanfang international in the future."


    Shen Geng said coldly, in a very humorous tone. His arrogance and innate sense of superiority came to his face again, which was very irritating.


    Shen Geng''s poisonous tongue, she is clear, but every time she hears the other party speak in this way, her heart is still a little uncomfortable.


    "Nan Yi and I are not what you think!" Su Enron subconsciously retorts and stares at him.


    Shen Geng''s face was already a casual expression, as if her words had no credibility.


    "Not what I thought? What''s that like? friends with benefits? Underground lover


    He said in a series, in a tone he didn''t know.


    The more you say it, the more you go too far.


    "Shen Geng, did you eat explosives today?"


    Su Enron frowned discontentedly. His words pierced her heart like a sharp arrow.


    "Anyway, it''s your own business. I just hope my friend won''t be cheated." He sneered, in a tone of sarcasm and ridicule, regardless of the gloomy face of the man next to him.


    Late at night, the car roared along the road.


    Looking at the street scenes on both sides, Su Enron fell into a dream in a daze. She was really too tired. After such a day, she tossed so many things, even if she was made of steel.


    She quietly leaned against the pillow, beautiful like an oil painting, sleeping very quietly, so quiet that Shen Geng stopped the car and didn''t want to wake her up.


    Looking at her long eyelashes, like the wings of a butterfly, as if waiting for the birds to fly at any time, Shen Geng approached, and wanted to see more carefully.


    "Well... Is it here?" Feeling the warm breath from her face, Su Enron woke up from her dream.


    Shen Geng was surprised and quickly sat upright as if nothing had happened.


    "Here we are, get down quickly!"


    Because the students are still in evening classes, the campus is bright and quiet.


    Su Enron asks Shen Geng to move Su Yiheng from the back seat to the wheelchair, and a person pushes him to the campus.


    The closer to the office, the more abrupt the noise came from it.


    Knock on the door, get permission, Su Enron took a deep breath, walked in.


    As soon as Su Enron came in, a middle-aged woman who was as fat as a wine barrel stared at her eyes and eyebrows, and then came to her with a whole body of fat¡° You''re Su Yiheng''s parent, aren''t you? "


    The woman''s severe reprimand and a bit of horror expression let Su Enron freeze for two seconds, and then a little at a loss, the body instinctively blocked in front of the wheelchair.


    Several teachers see this, but also quickly blocked in front of Su Enron.


    The woman has broken the cup and vase all over the floor. If she doesn''t stop her, she will rush to hit someone!


    "Don''t stop me, you all don''t stop me. I''ll teach this little rabbit a lesson. Do you know who I am? How dare you beat my son like that? "


    The woman tried hard to push those people away. Her swollen fingers, like sausages, almost poked Su Enron''s face.


    "Stop it Su Enron saw this and drank a lot. His good-looking brow twisted into a Sichuan character, "we are here to solve problems, not to fight. This lady, if you want to continue to make trouble like this, we don''t have to talk about it today!"


    She sees more people who make trouble out of no reason. Naturally, she knows how to deal with such people.


    "Hey, you little girl, you still have the courage to fight with me, don''t you? Look at it, look at it


    The woman pulled a thin boy in front of her and said, "look, my son is beaten by Su Yiheng? I have lost three teeth, and my face is black and blue. If he didn''t call me mom, I wouldn''t recognize it as my son! "


    The woman says excitedly, spittle star son flies everywhere.


    Su Enron made up his mind and turned his face to the teacher. "Teacher, I heard that this time it was my family''s hand that Yiheng moved first, wasn''t it?"


    "Yes, several students present said so." The teacher said truthfully.


    "Yes? With constancy She turned and looked down at her brother.


    Su Yiheng from the beginning to now has not made a sound, he lowered his eyes, guilt mixed with a little remorse.


    "Yiheng, talk! Yes, no, no! " Su Enron saw that he was silent and raised his tone.


    "Well." He nodded.


    "What? Are you satisfied? This time, the chief culprit of your family admitted that he was the first to do it. What else do you have to say? " After listening, the woman''s face showed a look of elation, and her face was wrinkled with laughter.


    "Since it''s Yiheng''s first move, I''ll compensate you now." Su Enron said calmly, without hesitation, made a 90 degree bow and solemnly said to her, "I''m sorry!"


    Looking at the curved back, Su Yiheng''s heart seemed to be stabbed by something.


    His mouth opened and closed, as if to say something, but when it came to his mouth, he couldn''t say it again, and finally he bit his lips tightly.


    "Sorry? Do you think a word of sorry will work? If a word of sorry is useful, what else should the police and the court do? Do you think it can be solved so easily when my son is beaten like this? " The woman continued to roar.


    "In that case, madam, how do you want to solve the problem?"


    Su Enron looked at her calmly. She was glad that she was calm after years of hard work in business. Otherwise, the man''s fingers would poke her in the face. How could she stand?


    "Loss, medical expenses, my son''s injury, at least five figures!" Said the woman with five fingers.


    Su Enron couldn''t help frowning.


    "Besides, what''s the use of your apologies? What''s the matter with your little bunny not saying a word up to now?"


    Because of the fat, the man had only one slit in his eyes and was locked in the wheelchair behind Su Enron.


    Su Enron quickly closed up with his hand and put Su Yiheng behind him.


    "We will pay for the medical expenses. After all, it''s Yiheng in our family who beat us first. I apologize


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Su Enron looked back at Su Yiheng. He still lowered his head, as if everything they said was not in his care.


    "But before I apologize, I want to know what happened."


    Although from injury to now, Yiheng didn''t say much, but she felt that Yiheng seemed to be hiding something from her.

 Chapter 67

    "What happened?" The woman snorted coldly. Just after being coaxed to sit down by the teacher, she jumped up from the chair again. "What''s the origin of this? That''s the uneducated boy in your family. He beat our child and fell down the stairs. It''s so simple!"


    How can this man... Confuse right and wrong?


    "Parents, which, listen to the students said, with constant is your children push down the stairs, this two people have the responsibility." The teacher next to him couldn''t listen and explained.


    "Shut up! Half of your schools are built with my investment. What qualifications do you have? That''s what our children say. Can he cheat me? It''s the son of a bitch who''s to blame! "


    The woman retorted and glared at the teacher who had just spoken.


    Su Enron finally understood why the teacher asked her to come here as soon as possible. This kind of upstart unreasonable parents are really troublesome.


    "Lady, please show some respect!"


    Su Enron''s stoic temper broke out quietly after hearing the word "uneducated." the cause and process of this matter are not clear. Why do you put all the responsibility on my children? In terms of the degree of injury, my family Yiheng is much more serious than yours. How can you be so partial? "


    "If I''m partial, I''ll be partial to him. What''s the matter? I love to say that your family is not educated. What''s the matter? My parents are ill bred. What did I say wrong? I tell you, in addition to paying for the medical expenses, if your little bunny doesn''t apologize and kowtow to my child today, you can''t get out of here today! "


    "Why don''t you try another word of nonsense?"


    A little immature voice sounded, Su Yiheng did not know when to turn the wheelchair to block Su Enron, clear and innocent eyes, now full of anger.


    He can''t bear her abuse any more!


    "What are you muttering about? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you! " The woman was in a hurry and rushed up to slap him.


    Su Enron panicked and subconsciously protected him behind him.


    The thick slap is about to fall on her delicate face


    Between lightning and flint, a powerful hand passed through her shoulder, intercepting the hand that the man was about to fall.


    Besides, Su Enron smelled the familiar light taste.


    Side Mou, Shen Geng didn''t know when to stand behind him, a face that has always been expressionless, now is rubbing ground to go out to take cold air.


    I think that person saw the scene just now.


    Shen Geng''s strength was so strong that her face suddenly sank. Her facial features were twisted together because of pain. She screamed: "ah! Who are you? Let go of me


    Next to the teacher see, Leng Leng, after seeing this sudden appearance of the man, eyes consistently enlarged.


    This... Isn''t this the biggest investor in the school?


    They met once when the school was just set up. It was several years ago, but they never thought that he would appear on such occasions.


    "Teacher, help to call the police, just say someone intentionally beat others!" Shen Geng coldly glanced at the teacher who had been helping him.


    Before the teacher responded, the woman panicked first.


    "Report to the police, no report!" The woman tugged at her throat and said, "let me go first!"


    As soon as she heard that she was going to report to the police, her momentum suddenly dropped, her small eyes turned straight, and she didn''t know what she was flustered about.


    "Shen Geng, let''s put our hands down first. Everyone should calm down and have a good talk about something."


    Sue pulled at the corner of his coat.


    Aware of her slightly imploring eyes, Shen Geng reluctantly released his hand.


    It is the most effective way to control violence with violence.


    Su Enron knows this, but since she is the parent of Yiheng, she should deal with this matter well in the way of parents.


    "That''s right, that''s right, this student''s parents, don''t be so excited, the cause of the matter has not been clarified, you sit down first, calm down, have a good talk."


    Next to the new teacher, I guess I haven''t seen such a scene, echoed.


    The atmosphere was calm because of Shen Geng''s appearance. His momentum and strong momentum supported the whole audience.


    "Yiheng, you and your sister explain why you want to beat your classmates?"


    Su Yiheng did not speak, nibbling his lower lip, as if he was enduring something.


    Su Enron was worried, frowned, and his intonation increased. "Yiheng!"


    The child is so sensible that she doesn''t believe that he is the kind of child who will make trouble. But now, if he doesn''t explain, this matter may not come to an end.


    As if he didn''t hear it, Su Yiheng''s eyes drooped, making his expression hard to see.


    She anxiously looked at the teacher, the teacher just helplessly shook his head, indicating that he did not know what happened.


    "Forget it, these three sticks can''t make a dull fart, so don''t waste any more time. I''ll apologize quickly, and I won''t care so much!"


    The woman waved her strong hand. She was so angry that she wanted to find justice for her child. After hearing the alarm, she suddenly changed her attitude and wanted to solve the problem in a hurry.


    "Madam, I''ll give you the medical expenses. After all, my children took the lead, but you see, now things haven''t really been understood..." Su Enron glanced at Su Yiheng next to him. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    The child


    When her eyes shifted, she saw Shen Geng sitting elegantly on one side. There was no waves in his eyes, and he looked calm.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m sorry. Even if it''s over, I won''t pursue it!" The woman took a careful look at Shen Geng. Her tone was full of impatience and displeasure.


    "Su Yiheng, you boy, apologize to my son!"


    The woman stood in front of him, pointing to her son, who was blue and purple on her face, and who was submissive and shrinking in a corner.


    "No! I''m not going to apologize to him when I die! "


    Su with constant red eyes, roared.


    This sudden strong reaction surprised everyone present.


    This child, from the beginning to the end, only said two words, but every sentence is full of astonishing resentment.


    "Yiheng, tell us what happened." Su Enron quickly comforted him, "since you don''t want to apologize, you have to have a reason."


    "Son of a bitch, don''t think that I didn''t hit you just now, you''ve been pounding. Hurry up! Sorry The woman was angry again. Because of the lesson, she didn''t dare to do it, but she said every word very seriously.


    "I don''t know! Why should I apologize to him! " Su Yiheng looked up, his face full of stubborn, "he first satirized me, saying that I had no parents, he led the whole class to laugh at me, and he pushed me down the stairs. Why should I apologize? Doesn''t he have a little responsibility? "


    He said with a strong voice, the small body burst out of the firmness of people.


    Su Enron''s heart seems to be pricked by something, inexplicably sour, and the strength of the hand on his shoulder is a little heavier.


    Without parents, this is not only a hard wound in their heart, but also their weakness, which can not be touched by others,


    Perhaps before the beating incident, Yiheng had received a lot of contempt and ridicule without his knowledge. Now the reason why this happened is just the last straw to crush the camel.


    Shen Geng sitting on one side, a pair of deep narrow eyes slightly narrowed, eyes color gradually deep.


    What else did a woman want to defend for her child, but Su Enron challenged her first. The seemingly weak child finally admitted this fact.


    Both sides have acknowledged that no matter how powerful or unreasonable a woman is, it is useless.


    "Madam, although we don''t have parents, it''s absolutely impossible for our children to do things that deliberately hurt others. Although he did it first, the root cause lies in your children. It''s you who should apologize, right?"


    Su Enron said word by word, staring at the people in front of him.


    The man seemed to be in a dilemma, his eyes dodged from side to side, and he just couldn''t say it.


    "Well, since I don''t want to apologize, I''ll go through the civil procedure and wait for the lawyer''s letter."


    Shen Geng, who had never made a sound, suddenly said coldly that his eyes were as sharp as an eagle falcon.


    Su Enron wanted to speak, but he realized something and kept silent.


    That man has his own way of doing things, but she will be self defeating if she interferes.


    "OK, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Frightened, the woman picked up the children beside her and bowed to them deeply, "sorry!"


    When she heard the lawyer''s letter, she was scared to death.


    The child next to him seems reluctant. After being pinched by a woman, he still chooses to bow his head and admit his mistake.


    Su Enron clearly saw that something flashed in Su Yiheng''s eyes, and his face was slightly happy.


    "As for the five figure medical expenses, we will never give them!" Shen Geng then said.


    Su Enron was stunned. Is this man to help the soldiers or to do something?


    She was suspicious.


    "Yiheng is so badly injured that we haven''t talked about the medical expenses yet. Your child is only suffering from skin injury. Is he qualified to talk about money?"


    The man''s tone is not light or heavy, but with a kind of irrefutable dignity, every word is loud, coupled with the natural momentum, and a thousand years of constant indifference face, let just now the woman feel extremely afraid.


    Su Enron did not expect that, just his words, the woman agreed.


    "I don''t want the medical expenses, Qin Fen. Let''s go!" A woman pulls up her children and leaves.


    "Wait!" Su Enron cried out suddenly.


    The woman looked back, her eyes touched Su Enron, and frowned impatiently.


    "Now that I''ve apologized, I hope your children can make a new life. If something like this happens again in the future, it won''t be so easy."


    Su Enron wanted to say something more ruthless, but he didn''t say it when he thought of the current situation.


    The woman slammed the door angrily.

 Chapter 68

    After dealing with other matters, Shen Geng sent them back as usual.


    On the way home, Su Yiheng, who had never said a word, became a little excited.


    "Yiheng, what''s the matter in the future? Tell my sister directly, do you know?"


    Su Enron was relieved at last.


    This child, early in the morning to explain the cause of the matter is not good?


    Su Yiheng angrily touched his nose and nodded heavily.


    Everyone thought that he was the one who moved his hand first, so he was the culprit, but only his sister believed in him and protected him all the time.


    Dark car, his eyes unconsciously filled with tears.


    "Thank you."


    Su Enron turned his face and looked at Shen Geng. There was not enough light in the car, but his beautiful face was covered with a sense of mystery.


    "Remember your promise." The man cold response, the expression on the face is still not too much change.


    She is really convinced, no matter what, this person always looks like a thousand miles away.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll remember." Although it was a little hasty to promise Shen Geng at the beginning, she didn''t regret it. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid today''s affairs would not have been solved so easily.


    The man snorted.


    "By the way," Su Enron suddenly responded and seemed to think of something, "may I ask you some questions?"


    Some things, she still feel a little strange.


    "Say it."


    "Why are you in the office all of a sudden?" Shouldn''t he be in the car?


    "Because you''re too abrasive." Shen Geng said directly.


    ¡°.¡­...¡±


    Indeed, she spent a lot of time in the office. It is estimated that no one can bear to wait at the school gate.


    She put out her tongue and changed the topic rigidly. "Why did that person change his attitude as soon as he heard you call the police?"


    She didn''t understand why the woman had been silenced by him in a few words.


    "That woman is the wife of the school builder, because the builder is now being suspected of embezzling public funds and is on the cusp of the storm. Naturally, she does not want to contact the police."


    "Well, you know a lot." When she finished, she found that she accidentally praised him. However, since it was the other party who helped her, it''s OK to praise more.


    "If there''s no problem, shut up now!" Shen Geng didn''t seem to care about her praise at all, and his tone was as indifferent as ice.


    It''s hard to get along with!


    Su Enron admitted that he was wrong, but he muttered in his heart.


    "Thank you today." Down from the car, Su Enron gathered his hair, which was disturbed by the wind, and then pulled Su Yiheng, "come on, thank you with your brother."


    "Thank you, brother." Su Yiheng raised a smile of worship on his face. The elder brother in front of him came down like a god every time and saved him.


    "You''re welcome." Shen Geng rubbed Su Yiheng''s hair and said, "go back!"


    His voice is very light, light like a night wind.


    Su Enron looks at him incredulously and doesn''t know what''s wrong. She always feels that Shen Geng is very gentle today


    The tenderness of helping each other in an emergency, the tenderness of blocking the woman''s slap for her, the tenderness of not showing but being silent


    With this in mind, her heart accidentally missed a beat.


    "It''s very kind of you, brother."


    Hearing Su Yiheng''s words, Shen Geng''s expression finally changed. At that moment, Shen Geng''s frown, which had been frowning all the year round, slowly spread out. On his angular face, there was a rare gentleness. Under the light of light yellow like honey, Shen Geng''s expression was even more unspeakable.


    Su Enron was stunned. She didn''t expect that the little guy would say such words. However, Shen Geng''s face didn''t seem to show any dissatisfaction, so she was relieved.


    "Go back! Let me know if anyone will do this to you again


    Shen Geng''s tone was calm, but he spoke very seriously.


    Su Enron''s eyes widened. What''s wrong with this man today?


    He has never been a meddler in other people''s business, but he said such things.


    Shen Geng doesn''t seem to be aware of her surprise. His eyes are always on Su Yiheng, who is sitting in a wheelchair. His serious appearance seems to be promising him something.


    In a trance, the scene flashed by four years ago, which is somewhat similar to the present scene.


    What''s different from that time is that the woman next to her is constantly strong, so strong that she doesn''t even need his help, and she can protect the people she loves most


    This made him smile.


    The boy nodded with a smile.


    After hastily saying goodbye, Su Enron pushed the wheelchair into the door of the community.


    Looking at the thin but stoic figure, he narrowed his eyes.


    What I said in the car just now seems a little too heavy?


    He didn''t think much about it. He just took out his cigarette and smoked it slowly


    After returning home, Su Yiheng unconsciously looked down from the windowsill and saw the car. It took a long time to leave.


    "Yiheng, I think we need to have a good talk." Su Enron''s face was very serious, and his bright eyes were calm and dignified, looking at the people in front of him.


    Su Yiheng, with a tight heart, pushes the wheelchair in front of her and consciously admits her mistake.


    "Sister, I''m wrong."


    Today, if it wasn''t for him, my sister would not have been pointed at by the nose or even nearly slapped.


    "Now that you know you are wrong, tell me where you are wrong!" Su Enron said angrily, holding his chest with both hands, quite a posture of questioning the prisoner.


    "My mistake is not to give my sister any trouble." His voice is buzzing like a bee. After all, he is still a child. When he hears the blame, he will be afraid.


    "Think about it again!" Su Enron frowned.


    "My mistake is that I should have explained the cause of the matter so that my sister doesn''t have to worry about it." His head was so low that it was almost buried in his chest.


    Seeing him like this, Su Enron lost his temper.


    All the answers were from his point of view, and she felt warm in her heart.


    "It''s still not right."


    "..." Su Yiheng felt more and more guilty and didn''t know what to say.


    "Yiheng, raise your head," Su Enron raised his head and forced him to look at her. "Today''s thing, the first mistake is that you hit someone. If you don''t tell the other party how you hit him, you hit someone. That''s a big mistake!"


    "But..." Su Yiheng was very aggrieved. His voice was a little hoarse and his eyes were a little red. "He laughed at me first and insulted me for having no parents..."


    His voice gradually weakened, and a string of crystal tears crossed his face.


    Just now, he didn''t cry about how his parents threatened him or even tried to beat him. But now, when it comes to the four words "no parents", tears can''t help falling down.


    Su Enron''s heart ached and held him.


    She raised her head to stop tears and forced the sobs back to her throat.


    "Yiheng, I know you feel bad in your heart, but you are a man. You should be strong, and you can''t shed tears so easily. Who said that we don''t have parents, and our parents must protect us in the sky? Besides, you still have a sister. What''s worth crying about?


    Su Enron stroked his hair and comforted him.


    Su Yiheng just let her hold, also silent.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to dry your tears. Don''t cry!" She raised her voice.


    "If someone says that again in the future, you can tell the teacher. If the teacher can''t solve it, you can tell your elder sister that it''s not you who want to beat someone. My elder sister will help you deal with him!"


    Su Enron said seriously.


    Looking at her extremely serious appearance, Su Yi Heng, who was still wearing a few tears, chuckled.


    "Come on, sister! You have thin arms and legs, so don''t hit people! "


    "Good boy, do you dislike your sister now? I don''t care. If you dare to do it any more, how can you beat others? I''ll still deal with you when you come back! Do you understand?


    "I understand." Seeing that she is not angry, Su Yiheng chooses to compromise.


    Although her sister looks weak, she is really terrible when she is serious.


    "Another point, Yiheng, you should remember that you can''t do things so rashly in the future. If you have a heart disease, you should know how to protect yourself rather than hurt yourself. Fortunately, this fall is just a leg injury. What if you had a heart attack at that time? Have you ever thought about the consequences? "


    Su Enron''s education way with lingering fear.


    "I see, sister. I''m sorry!"


    Looking at Su Yiheng''s sincere attitude of admitting his mistake, Su Enron couldn''t get angry. He rubbed his hair and his eyes were full of doting.


    To take good care of her younger brother is her promise to her father. If you know that they are living a wonderful life, will your parents be very happy?


    Looking up, the stars twinkle in the night sky, as if responding to her.


    My eyes are so hot that I want to cry.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Su Yiheng saw a little unusual, pulled the corner of her clothes.


    "It''s OK," she responded quickly, smiling, the sadness in her eyes fleeting, "it''s late, go to bed!"


    "Well."


    Su Enron pushed the wheelchair to the direction of the room.


    "What''s the matter?" A woman''s voice sounded a little harsh, and her face was covered with anxiety.


    "Ma''am, as far as we know, he had some disputes with his classmates, which led to the fracture of his leg." The man in black standing in front of him stated word by word.


    The woman couldn''t sit still any longer. Her face was obviously gloomy. Her brow wrinkled and she thought.


    "Do something for me!"


    "Yes, ma''am." The man made a firm answer, in such a big villa, there was an echo.


    Considering that going to school in a wheelchair is a very troublesome thing, and Su Yiheng''s learning ability is good, so is studying at home. Su Enron asked him for a long vacation.


    However, another problem comes one after another. Even at home, Su Yiheng''s legs are not flexible and he can rest assured that he can cook by himself. But now


    Su Enron began to struggle about whether she wanted to call the company to ask for a leave. But if she asked for a leave, the project that she had worked so hard to get would be delayed for some time. At that time, a cutting-edge plan would eventually fail


    Holding the knife and fork, he stopped.

 Chapter 69

    "Sister! Sister Su Yiheng waved and waved in front of her, "sister, what are you thinking?"


    "Oh," Su Enron said after being called several times in a row, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone rang the doorbell." Su Yiheng pointed to the direction of the door.


    "Good."


    Who could it be so early?


    With a guess, Su Enron opened the door.


    "Enron, I heard that Yiheng was injured. How about it? Is it serious? Isn''t that a big problem? "


    Seeing Su Enron, Luo Linglong, who was standing at the door, asked in a hurry. Her pretty eyebrows were clustered slightly.


    Su Enron is her good friend, so Su Yiheng is in his eyes, just like his brother. As soon as she heard the news of Su Yiheng''s injury, she rushed over without saying a word.


    "It''s OK, the leg fracture, the doctor said one or two months can be good." She subconsciously responded, but suddenly felt a little strange.


    I heard, Linglong, who did you listen to?


    But she didn''t think much about it, just calling each other in.


    Luo Linglong came in and saw Su Yiheng, who was having breakfast. His pace was faster. "Yiheng, are you ok?"


    Looking at the cast leg, she turned her face and asked, "what''s the matter? How did the boy, Yiheng, come to be like this? "


    Usually gentle calm face, now replaced by anxiety and worry, a pair of good-looking bright apricot eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Boys, they had an argument with their school classmates and fell down the stairs."


    Su Ran Ran Ran stroked her back to let her relax.


    "Which classmate is so bad? To throw him like this? Let''s go and talk to him! "


    Luo Linglong said angrily that the image of the goddess''s elegant non cannibalism changed a little.


    Su Yiheng''s heart is warm, but also with a little childish eyes, flashed a trace of complex feelings.


    "Linglong, don''t worry about it. It''s OK. We solved the problem yesterday. The students and parents apologized."


    Su Enron smiles.


    "Yes, sister Luo, do you think I''m not good now?"


    Su Yiheng also agrees with Tao.


    "Yiheng, you scared me." Luo Linglong grabs his hand nervously.


    Su Yiheng was surprised by this action. He only felt that the man''s hands were cool and comfortable, and his face began to be hot.


    Sister Luo is his favorite besides his sister


    "I thought... I thought... I had a heart attack..."


    Luo Linglong stammered.


    Su Yiheng has a congenital heart disease. She is clear about it, so as soon as she hears that he is injured and has an accident, her first reaction is that


    "But it''s great that it''s OK." She turned her head and gave Su Yiheng a big smile and a long sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yiheng, why is your face so red? Is there something wrong with your body?"


    Su Enron looked at his flushed face and asked with concern.


    When Su Yiheng heard this, his heart was empty and he shook his head vigorously, "is there any? Why don''t I feel hot? "


    As he said this, he carefully took his hand out of Luo Linglong''s.


    Luo Linglong didn''t feel that something was wrong. She poured herself a glass of water and was shocked.


    "Linglong, you must have not had breakfast since you came so early?" Su Enron saw her eyes staring at the breakfast on the table and asked with a smile.


    "No, I''m... A little hungry." She was a little embarrassed to hear the rumble of her stomach.


    "Sit down and I''ll go to the kitchen and make one for you."


    "Thank you Enron, you are the best."


    Su Enron turned and went to the kitchen, probably because she often cooked. Breakfast was easy for her. After a while, she brought a bowl of porpoise bone noodles with a small plate of fruit and a glass of milk.


    "No, you can eat it."


    "Yes, yes." Luo Linglong''s eyes brightened and she nodded. She was really greedy. She just wanted to pick up chopsticks, but suddenly remembered something.


    "Enron, just now when you were in the kitchen, an express was delivered. I signed for it and put it on the table in the hall."


    "Good."


    Su Enron gently pick eyebrows, express? If she remembers correctly, she hasn''t bought anything online recently.


    Pick up the express on the desktop, want to see who sent it, but no signature, hesitated, she opened it.


    At first glance, there are bone collagen calcium tablets, protein powder, multi-dimensional nutrient tablets... There are about ten bottles in total.


    Not... Who? Why do you send this kind of health care product?


    She didn''t understand.


    "Linglong, I tell you, I don''t know who sent a bunch of health care products." Su Enron took these bottles in his hand, a little uneasy, "is it the wrong one?"


    "Let me see." Luo Linglong also came and looked at it carefully.


    "These... Are health care products that are helpful to Yiheng''s fracture repair... And the address and information above are yours, so it should not be sent wrong."


    "But... Who will..."


    There are not many people who know that Yi Heng is injured. If Nan Yi is injured, he should bring it directly to her. Is it


    Shen Geng?


    No, although he has been gentle recently, he doesn''t look like a person who can do such things.


    Su Enron was lost in thought.


    "Don''t think about it. Maybe it''s Yiheng who sent health care products to her family..." Luo Linglong patted her on the shoulder. "Let''s have breakfast. If it''s cold, it''s not delicious."


    "Well."


    She looked at the big box, still a little confused..


    "Why, Enron, don''t you have to go to work today?" Looking at the clock on the wall and Su Enron, Luo Linglong asked in surprise.


    "I want to ask the company for a few days'' leave to take care of Yiheng."


    Although the work is very important, the project is more important, but compared with Su Yiheng, it is not worth mentioning.


    Fish and bear''s paw can''t have it both. Su Enron finally chose to stay and take care of Yiheng.


    "Haven''t you been busy lately? Is it really OK to ask for leave? "


    "Nothing." Su Enron pretended to be careless and said, for fear that Su Yiheng would take too much into account.


    "Enron, you''d better go to work!" Luo Linglong seemed to see through her and said decisively, "take care of Yiheng, leave it to me!"


    "It''s too much trouble for you, or you can''t, you also have your things to do..." Su Enron hesitated for a while, declined.


    "You''re welcome, Enron. We are good friends. Besides, last time you helped me and Luo Shu so much, I haven''t thank you very much. It''s nothing."


    Luo Linglong grabs to say, she knows Su Enron is not willing to give others trouble, but between friends, is not to help each other?


    "But..." Su Enron was still not at ease.


    "It''s OK. I have nothing to do recently."


    After several times of insistence, Su Enron finally accepted her help. If she refused again, it would be hypocritical.


    Su Yiheng doesn''t seem to have a problem with this either. He knows that his sister is very busy at work, and he looks forward to Luo Linglong''s company with him.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Su Enron, who changed his plan, said goodbye in a hurry.


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    In such a large hall, the decoration is not as luxurious and gorgeous as a palace, but it has a different elegant style. The decorations on the walls, poems and murals are all valuable.


    A woman sitting gracefully on the mahogany sofa carved by meditation has a kind of beauty that complements each other.


    "Is it done?"


    Woman light mouth.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. It''s done." The man in black responded.


    "Good, you can go down."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    She was the only one left in the space. She got up and went to the bookcase. She picked up a picture frame in the bookcase and gently rubbed it with her hand across the thin glass. There was something in her eyes, which soon disappeared.


    When Su Enron arrived at the company, he ran into Lin Qingya.


    "Ah, it''s a little late." She said breathlessly.


    "It''s rare for you to step on it too!" Lin Qingya joked, "but you can rest assured that I will not report you to my brother. How can I be willing to report you to such a good employee?"


    "Yes, thank you." As soon as Su Enron sat down, he began to sort out the documents.


    "Gei ~" seeing that she is going to work hard again, Lin Qingya hands over a cup of mellow coffee.


    "Thank you." She put the coffee on the side.


    "Lin Qingya!"


    She just wanted to chat with Su Enron, but she was caught by Lin Qingying. Although she was reluctant, she had to go back to work.


    "Enron, come on today!" Just now, the man who roared at Lin Qingya came to Su Enron, and his tone suddenly changed.


    She is a model worker and friend he is proud of. Of course, he has all kinds of preferential treatment.


    "Good!"


    Looking at Su Enron sorting out the documents, Lin youyou is angry.


    Although she is Lin Qingying''s cousin, but now, even so familiar with the relationship, there is no way to tear Su Enron down.


    This woman is efficient and easygoing. She can hardly find fault. It''s hard for Lin youyou to find a chance to kick her out.


    "Well, it''s going to pass again? Sue Enron? You are so busy


    Lin youyou to Su Enron, cold mouth, tone of irony and discontent is obvious, all this, all come from the woman''s jealousy.


    As soon as Su Enron heard it, she knew that she had come to find fault on purpose, but she didn''t care. She just wrote something on the note with a pen, and she was still busy with her own affairs.


    She started work late today. Now if she doesn''t take the time to get the information and documents ready, she may not say whether she will be scolded or not when she talks with Shen Geng later, but at least it will take a lot of time.


    When Lin youyou saw that she was silent, she thought she was the air, and her heart was even more resentful.


    "I said Su Enron, but now he doesn''t even want to talk to others? Isn''t it that I go to hold Mr. Shen''s thigh every day? Do you use it like that? Mr. Shen is a woman who has a fiancee. If you want to take advantage of the opportunity, you''d better die! "


    Lin youyou deliberately increased his voice.


    Several employees nearby also heard it. They looked at Su Enron with strange eyes and whispered together.


    Even if you think with your toes, Su Enron can know that those people must have said something bad.


    Lin youyou looked at the scene reaction, seems to be satisfied, delicate face brushed a provocative smile.

 Chapter 70

    Su Enron couldn''t wait and see


    She got up from the armchair with a rub.


    "Miss Lin, I don''t know whether Mr. Shen has a fiancee or not. I don''t want to know, because I don''t have much contact with him except for my work. Su Enron is honest and upright, so I''m not afraid to be told. But if you have to continue to slander me, I can sue you for slander!"


    She said word by word, her powerful momentum forced back the arrogant and domineering Lin youyou.


    Although Su Enron looks weak and gentle, she has her own principles.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend!


    This Lin youyou has said so, she has no reason not to refute.


    "Oh, don''t be so lofty here. One day everyone will know if it''s dignified or not." Lin youyou saw that he could not stand, gave a cold hum, dropped a word, and strode past her.


    Just when Su Enron thought the storm had subsided, Lin youyou knocked down the coffee cup, and the brown liquid immediately fainted on the information on the desktop.


    "Oh dear!"


    She quickly picked up the document, but it was too late, and still got a lot of wet!


    The originator heard her scream and seemed very satisfied with her reaction. He turned his mouth and gave a sly smile. "Er, I''m so sorry, I didn''t notice!"


    Su Enron is 200% sure that she did it on purpose!


    Her eyes reflected a deep anger. She was staring at the person in front of her, as if to burn two big holes in her body.


    She will come back with this account, but not now. She has to go to the printing room to make up the information


    Deal with this pile of things, Su Enron rushed to Shen group office.


    As expected, Shen Geng took a look at the watch between his wrists. His face seemed a bit more gloomy than usual. Without looking up at her, he said coldly, "am I too tolerant of Miss Su these days? That''s why Miss Su has no sense of time. I remember a few days ago, Miss Su reported to me that our project manager is not timely, It seems that Miss Su is not much better! "


    The mode of poisonous tongue opens again. Su Enron knows that this man with a clear distinction between public and private will not ignore her negligence in work because of his private friendship.


    She was very subdued and had many good reasons to say, but the person she faced was Shen Geng. No matter how powerful the reasons were, they were just excuses in front of him.


    So she chose not to explain.


    "Sorry, Mr. Shen, it''s my negligence this time. Please forgive me!"


    Su Enron bent down and made a standard 90 degree bow to him.


    For a long time, her waist is a little sour, the person still did not speak.


    On the contrary, Su Enron was embarrassed. He straightened up and glanced carefully at the iceberg man in front of him.


    That knife cuts of face, completely didn''t have the gentleness of last night, is almost different, Su Enron sees a little preoccupied.


    The so-called accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Does that mean that?


    "What are you doing? Isn''t the time wasted enough?"


    Shen Geng''s tone is not light or heavy, but it is obviously with the command meaning of staying in a dignified position for a long time.


    Su Enron rushed to submit the prepared information, "Mr. Shen, let''s talk about it today..."


    Shen Geng was extremely efficient in dealing with problems, and the two sides soon reached a consensus.


    "Mr. Shen, do you have anything else to tell me?"


    Su Enron asked cautiously, this should be dealt with all dealt with, Shen Geng can not be the whole thing, right?


    Besides, after listening to Lin youyou''s words this morning, Su Enron suddenly realized that she had to keep a distance from Shen Geng. She knew how terrible it was to be gossiped and gossiped.


    people will talk!


    "Why, do you want to go?" Shen Geng asked as he arranged his tie.


    When he said that, she didn''t dare to go. No, to be exact, she wanted to go but couldn''t.


    She thought about the wording and how she should answer it.


    "I''ll have a meeting later."


    It took her a few seconds to respond to the ambiguous words before she asked, "do you mean... Let me write my speech?"


    Shen Geng turned his face and glanced at her. "Do you think I need a speech for the meeting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Geng was crazy, it was true from his strength, but he never seemed to know what modesty was.


    "What do you mean?" She was still puzzled.


    "When I finish the meeting, go home and cook for me!"


    The sharp tone of voice, showing the dignity of the irrefutable.


    No, why cook again? How dare she be a full-time assistant and a full-time nanny?


    Su Enron turned his lips helplessly.


    Shen Geng seemed to see through her mind. "I emphasized with you when I was at home yesterday that our nanny asked for leave. Besides, you still owe me two conditions. Now I''ll use one, rice, you do it!"


    It''s still imperative.


    Shen Geng had not yet waited for her response, so he went out with a vigorous and steady step.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But also, he helped him a lot, cooking for him, as a thank you.


    Sitting on the sofa, Su Enron was sleepy. Maybe he was a little too tired yesterday.


    When she was about to fall asleep, she was awakened by the sudden ringing of her mobile phone. She was full of energy. When she looked around, she found that Shen Geng''s mobile phone was ringing.


    The caller ID is "an Ruoyun."


    An Ruoyun


    When she saw the name, she thought of the man''s behavior at the party, and her heart was still palpitating.


    An ordinary assistant would answer the phone.


    But she didn''t dare to answer.


    If an Ruoyun hears that it''s her, she''ll be crazy again, thinking that she''s obsessed with Shen Geng.


    Woman''s jealousy, she has experienced, terrible.


    Forget it, I still don''t answer.

 Chapter 71

    His hand was stiff in mid air, and then he took it back.


    Quietly waiting for the phone to hang up, about three or four times later, the phone did not ring again.


    "Mr. Shen, someone called you."


    When Shen Geng came back, Su Enron said all things.


    Shen Geng walks around her, looks at her cell phone, frowns, and then presses the callback button.


    "Hello, Ruoyun." At that moment, his tone softened a little.


    Su Enron saw it.


    This Shen Geng, although usually cold people dare not close, but treat an Ruoyun, really gentle, isn''t it... An Ruoyun is his fiancee?


    She had no idea.


    "Cousin, why are you answering the phone now?" An Ruoyun on the other end of the phone was as angry as a child.


    "Sorry, I was in a meeting just now. Call me. What can I do for you?"


    "Nothing, can''t I call you?" An Ruoyun asked a little angrily.


    "No He responded faintly.


    Afraid of his unhappiness, an Ruoyun didn''t dare to continue. His tone became sweet and waxy. "Brother Shen, I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss you so much!"


    Since Shen Geng was sent to the hospital with a cold, she didn''t see Shen Geng very much. On weekdays, she was always in front of her brother Shen. She didn''t feel a little uncomfortable, for fear of being taken advantage of by other women. She called again. On the surface, she was concerned, but in fact, she was supervising.


    "Well, I''m busy these days." It''s really hard for a person to manage such a big company. Sometimes there are up to eight meetings a day, and there''s no way to get out.


    "It''s OK. Are you busy? I''ll come and see you when I''m free!"


    An Ruoyun said with a smile, but he had another plan in his heart.


    Hang up the phone, Shen Geng did not care, he is very understanding of an Ruoyun''s child temperament.


    "Let''s go."


    They came out of the company, picked up the car and drove home.


    Mingming is very busy, but she can take time to go home just to have a meal. Su Enron doesn''t know much about this habit, but sometimes she doesn''t know much about this person. Although she doesn''t spend a lot of time together, she still can''t understand his secret.


    I was really curious. Su Enron didn''t dare to ask more. Anyway, she still had to cook for him, and she didn''t ask for trouble.


    "Your brother... Is it OK to be alone at home?" The magnetic voice awakened her from a trance. After a few seconds, Su Enron was sure that she had heard correctly.


    "Ah, it''s OK. There are friends to take care of it. It''s OK." She said with a smile, but she was very surprised. Shen Geng... Is this caring for her? Or care about her brother?


    "Thank you for your concern for my brother." She thought about it and added.


    "I''m just indirectly reminding you that you still owe me a condition."


    A man''s face is calm, people can''t see through what he is thinking.


    Su Enron a little embarrassed dry smile twice, she just thought about how he suddenly transformed today, but now it seems that he thought too much.


    ¡­¡­


    "Daddy A familiar and tender voice came from the door.


    Small Shen Si ran to come, a pair of watery big eyes as if absorbed the light of the stars, in see Su Enron that moment, eyes a coagulation, swallow saliva.


    "Hello, little Shensi, are you obedient in the kindergarten today?" Su Enron subconsciously asked, looking at him, the corner of his mouth curved a good-looking arc.


    Just as he wanted to reach out and rub Shen Si''s black and soft short hair, he flashed behind Shen Geng.


    A thin white lotus root''s hand was frozen in the air, Su Enron''s eyes were dark, but the corners of his mouth were still up, but in the smile, with a bit of loss, "ah, today''s little Shen Si, is really shy!"


    The child''s attitude towards Shen Geng has obviously changed since he witnessed the scene of her quarrel with Shen Geng. It''s not that he doesn''t like Su Enron at first. It''s just that there is an inexplicable sense of alienation between them.


    She didn''t know whether Shen Si knew that she was his mother, and she didn''t know what Shen Geng would do to make them recognize each other? It seems impossible.


    With this in mind, something flashed in Su Enron''s smiling eyes


    "Cook!"


    Su Enron is very interested in cooking. Every time he comes to the Shen family to cook, he can stay with Shen Si for a long time. Gradually, he doesn''t reject the idea of coming to the Shen family to be a cook every day. Instead, he looks forward to it.


    "Brother Shen!" As soon as Su Enron started walking towards the kitchen, a familiar and sweet voice came from behind.


    She knows who''s coming without looking back!


    Heart suddenly a tight, at the foot of the pace is as calm as ever.


    "Ruoyun, how did you come here?" Shen Geng was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that she would come directly after calling her.


    "I''ve come to see you. I''ve brought a box of cherry cakes Shen Si likes." An Ruoyun said with a smile, looking away, he fell on Su Enron.


    The little face suddenly became cold.


    Why is this woman in brother Shen''s house?


    "I said you, why are you here again?" She glared at the figure.


    Su Enron picked an eyebrow and didn''t look back.


    "Ah! If I ask you something, why are you here? Su An Ruoyun was in a hurry and called the roll directly.


    Su Enron sighed. They must be at odds. Every time they meet, it must be this scene.


    Looking back, she raised the corner of her mouth and showed the standard smile commonly used in the workplace.


    "Hello, miss an. I''m here to cook for president Shen."


    In fact, she knew that no matter how sincere her tone was, an Ruoyun would not believe it.


    "Well! Cooking, how can you cook again? I think you mean to be close to my brother! " An Ruoyun put his hand around Shen Geng''s arm, as if declaring sovereignty.


    This action, Su Enron felt a little funny.


    "Miss an, I really just come to cook. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Mr. Shen."


    She doesn''t believe her words. She should believe her brother Shen''s words, right?


    "Cousin, is that true?" She looked at Shen Geng, who was editing an email with a mobile phone.


    The man didn''t seem to hear it. It seemed that what they said was not within the scope of their concern, and their hands didn''t stop.


    An Ruoyun mercilessly gouged out her eye, as if he could not wait for that eye, and then he could tear her to pieces.


    An Ruoyun''s jealousy and possessiveness, she has seen, but at a glance, Su Enron feels a little chilly.


    my god!


    She and Shen Geng have nothing to do with each other except work? She can''t even tell if she has ten mouths!


    His eyes were fixed on Shen Geng, but he didn''t pay any attention to him. On his handsome face, a faint smile flashed, but Su Enron saw him.


    It must have been on purpose!


    "Mr. Shen, could you please explain that miss an doesn''t seem to believe that I''m your recent cook?"


    Su Enron has no way, in order to no longer endure an Ruoyun''s cannibal eyes, she chooses to ask for help.


    Shen Geng, sitting elegantly on the sofa, seems to be very satisfied with her reaction. Before waiting for an Ruoyun to ask again, he nodded slightly to confirm.


    An Ruoyun''s face suddenly turned from overcast to sunny, and his smile was a bit proud, but also with a bit of ridicule.


    No matter how much Su Enron wants to exploit the loopholes, she is at most a nanny, a cook, a company employee, and they are not in the same class and level.


    Thought, an Ruoyun smile more Huan.


    Su Enron saw that he had been punished and turned to the kitchen in silence.


    Just opened the refrigerator to consider what ingredients to use, an Ruoyun did not know when to stand behind her.


    "Oh, I''m a little hungry for Buddha jumping over the wall. Please make one for me. Remember, you can''t miss any ingredients!"


    An ruoyunjiao said, seemingly polite request, but in fact deliberately embarrassed.


    This dish has complicated procedures. There are more than ten kinds of ingredients alone. It''s very difficult to make it well.


    But this is an Ruoyun''s request. How can she refute it? Even if she can refuse to make this dish, it may give her some problems later.


    "Yes." She responded helplessly.


    An Ruoyun chuckled and left the kitchen.


    With a sigh, Su Enron was not discouraged in the face of her difficulties and began to prepare the ingredients.


    I was a little nervous. Su Enron still had to work hard


    Frying, boiling, stewing and stewing are all tests of the chef''s cooking skills. Su Enron is busy in the kitchen, and finally looks at the finished product with a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Shen, miss an, little Shen Si, the meal is ready." Su Enron put the dishes neatly on the table. In addition to the main course of fo Tiao Qiang, she also made some home cooked stir fry. If fo Tiao Qiang is not to their taste, she can use other remedies.


    Looking at several people sitting down, Su Enron stepped back and stood on one side, but suddenly felt Shen Geng''s fierce eyes, like saying something, but she didn''t understand.


    What do you mean?


    She frowned in bewilderment.


    "Sit down and eat." Shen Geng was helpless and spoke coldly.


    having dinner?


    "No, Mr. Shen, you don''t have to worry about me. Just eat."


    Considering the existence of an Ruoyun, she chose to refuse. In fact, she was already hungry.


    "Sit down!" The tone of the man''s voice increased a little, quite commanding.


    Su Enron wanted to refuse something, but an Ruoyun next to him said, "it''s OK. Sit down and have dinner together. Sometimes our servants will sit down and have dinner with us. It''s estimated that they don''t have a chance to eat this kind of food, so don''t mention it!"


    The knife hidden in the smile stabbed her severely, as if reminding her of her identity all the time.


    She did not refuse and sat down at the table.


    "The Buddha jumps over the wall, which you just commissioned, looks good. I don''t know how it will taste. Brother Shen, do you want me to give you some?"


    An Ruoyun said virtuously that Shen Geng didn''t respond, just waved his hand.


    It''s his habit that he doesn''t speak when he eats and doesn''t speak when he sleeps. On the contrary, an Ruoyun seems a little embarrassed when he speaks on his own.


    "I''ll try it first!"


    She scooped a small mouthful of soup and sent it to her mouth. Su Enron, sitting opposite, was very flustered. Although she thought she was doing well, she didn''t know what kind of feedback she would give.


    "Cough, cough, what''s this? It''s terrible!" An Ruoyun complained and coughed, as if what had just been put into her mouth was not soup, but poison.


    Bad?


    Su Enron''s heart was pulled up, a little at a loss, and Shen Si, who had been sitting obediently beside him for dinner, listened and drank a little.


    The soup is fresh and sweet with the aroma of wine. Shen Si feels that it''s very good. He reaches for another bowl, but is stopped by an Ruoyun.


    "Sisi, let''s stop drinking. I''ll take you to the hotel if you want to drink!" With that, an Ruoyun turned his head and looked at Su Enron, "I think that''s your ability. If it''s our family, this kind of nanny is absolutely unnecessary."


    Due to Shen Geng''s presence, she just said lightly, but her tone was full of ridicule.


    Why?


    Su Enron frowned and felt that something was wrong with the soup. She didn''t feel bad about it. But when she worked in a restaurant and hotel in the early years, she often saw the chef in the kitchen do it. When she saw a lot of it, she learned it secretly. Although it was not as good as the cooking in the hotel, it was absolutely not bad.


    Unless... Unless an Ruoyun deliberately embarrasses her!


    "No, I think it''s delicious. It''s much better than sister Ann''s cooking."


    Shen Si said softly, several people on the scene were stunned.


    From just now on, Shen Si''s small face was a little cold. Listening to an Ruoyun''s words, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Su Enron looks at Shen Si who makes a sound for her, in the heart gushed up a warm idea, as expected is a son.


    In front of an Ruoyun, his eyes suddenly sank and turned red. He looked helplessly at Shen Geng and was at a loss.


    "Shensi, don''t talk at dinner." Shen Geng, who had been chewing the food gracefully, finally opened his mouth.


    "But what I said is the truth..." Shen Si muttered wrongly.


    An Ruoyun did come to their house to cook. She didn''t know what she put in a pot of chicken soup. It was blue-green and could be called dark cuisine. That time, she left a terrible impression on Shen Si''s mind.


    "Ruoyun, if you don''t like this dish, you can have something else. Although some of our cooks are not very good at it, the home cooking is still very good."


    Shen Geng said as if nothing had happened.


    Is this... Defending her?


    Su Enron was a little surprised. Shen Geng, who always had a meal without saying a word, now that she would open her mouth because of this, she was a little happy.


    "Well."


    See oneself self defeating, an Ruoyun is like frost hit eggplant, Yan.


    After a meal, she didn''t say anything more. Looking at an Ruoyun''s unyielding appearance, Su Enron felt a burst of dark cool.


    It''s strange that Shen Geng hasn''t let her cook for several days since this time. Is it the nanny who asked for leave coming back? Su Enron guessed in his heart.


    The next second, she denied the idea, thinking carefully, Shen Geng not only didn''t ask her to cook, but also didn''t ask her to help.


    The task of full-time assistant and full-time nanny was suddenly relieved, but Su Enron was not used to it.


    In addition, there are some complicated worries.


    When I was pouring coffee, I passed by the rest room. A few small employees didn''t know what they were looking at. There were cheers and screams.

 Chapter 72

    "I didn''t expect Miss Gu to be so beautiful! Just like a fairy, I''m so jealous


    "You are only jealous. They are smart, beautiful and good-natured. Where can we compare them?"


    "Ai Ai, I said, have you heard that Gu Hanxue, the daughter of Gu family, is Shen Geng''s fiancee of Shen family group?"


    "Really?, My God, I''m lovelorn. Shen Geng is my God, but he''s really talented and beautiful when he''s with the goddess! "


    Hearing the familiar name of Shen Geng, Su Enron was stunned.


    So, last time Lin youyou said in front of her that they were unmarried, is it true?


    She picked her eyebrows


    Forget it, anyway, it has nothing to do with her, thinking, quickly back to his seat.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Geng came out of the conference room and saw the missed call displayed on his mobile phone. After thinking about it, he pressed callback.


    As soon as the other party got through, he cut into the topic directly, "what''s the matter, old man?"


    "What? I can''t talk to you if I have nothing to do? "


    The other end of the phone said faintly, but Shen Geng had another meaning in his ear.


    The old man doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who calls and chats.


    "Why, I''ve been busy at work recently?" Asked the old man.


    This sudden concern made Shen Geng feel unusual, but he didn''t say it, just simply answered a "um".


    The implementation of the new project requires preparation in many aspects. Shen Geng is very busy now. He has to break one minute into three minutes.


    "No matter how busy the work is, we should relax appropriately."


    "..." Shen Geng squinted, "if you have anything to say directly!"


    He can see the old man''s trick.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it from him, the old man sighed, "Shen Geng, my father is old, cough... I don''t know how long he can live... Cough, if you live well, even if this old life is taken back by Lord Yan, I don''t have any regrets... Cough."


    Shen Geng frowned, "what do you want to say?"


    How can he not understand the more he listens?


    "It''s OK. I just want to ask you how you are thinking about your marriage with Miss Gu?"


    A big circle, just to urge marriage?


    "I''m too busy to think about it." Shen Geng''s cold response.


    Sensing his indifferent attitude, Mr. Shen was not happy immediately. He couldn''t understand that a young lady who looked after her family should have a kind, temperament, intelligence and ability to speak. He didn''t think much of her?


    "Shen Geng, I''ll tell you, no matter how busy you are, you can let things go first. What''s more important than your marriage?"


    His tone is not light or heavy, but he is not angry and arrogant, with the dignity of irrefutable.


    But for Shen Geng, it didn''t work.


    "I''m busy now. I don''t have time to talk about this with you. Hang up!"


    Knowing the other party''s intention, Shen Geng hangs up without saying a word. Ren Shen calls, but he doesn''t answer.


    Finally, the office was quiet. After a while, the Secretary knocked on the door and came in.


    "Mr. Shen, your friend Qin Sheng said he wanted to see you."


    The Secretary stood in front of him and said respectfully.


    "No!" Looking at the document, Shen Geng made a firm response.


    That boy, come here... It''s not good!


    The Secretary got a response, went out of the office and soon came back.


    "Mr. Shen, your friend said that if you don''t let him in, he will call the media and tell them that you don''t want to get married."


    The secretary told me all about it.


    The next second, I feel a strong momentum, let her instantly creepy.


    Shen Geng''s eyes were deep and dark. He was shivering outside, as if he wanted to place himself in Iceland.


    This boy, you can!


    "Tell him to come quickly!"


    "Yes The secretary turned to leave.


    "Wait!" He suddenly stopped the Secretary, as if he had something in mind.


    "What else can I do for you?" The Secretary asked respectfully.


    "You didn''t hear anything just now!"


    "... yes!"


    "Shen Shao, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you miss me?"


    A clear voice filled the whole office with a bit of ridicule. Qin Sheng grinned heartlessly and carelessly, "you don''t have to reply, I know you want to!"


    "Talk to people!" From the beginning to the end, Shen Geng''s eyes did not fall on him.


    He is used to being cynical all day, but he doesn''t want to waste too much time when he is busy.


    Qin Sheng stretched his legs, crossed the tea table, blinked a pair of peach blossom eyes and said carelessly.


    "We''ve known each other for a long time. I''ll tell you the truth. Your old man sent me here to know more about the engagement."


    "Shen Geng was not moved by it.


    "Shen Shao, can you give me some reaction? Although you may think it''s not good to get married in such a hurry, the other party is a real beauty. How about making money after you get married?"


    As Qin Sheng said, he patted his thigh and hated his father. Why didn''t he find a beautiful woman who was totally different from those coquettish and cheap ones.


    "What good did the old man give you to persuade me?" Shen Geng squinted at him.


    Qin Sheng''s eyes wandered for a moment, but he soon calmed down. "Shen Shao, you can''t say that. I think that girl is really good... Good-looking. I just advise you. Am I the kind of person who takes advantage of others and helps others? Do I look that shallow? "


    "Like." Shen Geng has been ruthless for hundreds of years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, why don''t you think about the marriage? I''ll give your old man an account, too. "


    Qin Sheng wondered, this Shen Geng is also a normal man, how to meet such a beautiful woman, there is no heart or want to possess the feeling?


    "No why." The tone is so cold, but Qin Sheng doesn''t care.


    "Ah, I said Shen Shao, can''t it be that you already have someone you like in your heart?"


    Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and asked again to carry forward the spirit of eight trigrams.


    Shen Geng''s slender fingers were stiff, and a figure flashed through his mind... But soon, the pen in his hand started to move again, dancing on the paper.


    "No! Go away


    "OK, it''s your own business, and I can''t manage it. I just came here to make a deal with your old man, but as a brother, I still want to advise you to cherish the people in front of you!" Seeing his face covered with a layer of sullen, Qin Sheng quickly changed his words.


    "Shen Geng didn''t speak, and his eyes darkened. Although his eyes fell on him, it gave people the illusion that he was staring at the air in the middle of the sky.


    Qin Sheng had no way. He turned around and wanted to go, but suddenly he thought of something and turned back. "Shen Geng, I told you before that Shen hang was going to return home. Do you still remember that?"


    His tone was no longer playful, but serious, and the smile on his face quickly gathered.


    "I remember." Shen Geng spoke slowly.


    "Just remember." Qin Sheng''s tone was heavy, as if to imply something, "if you want me to say, it''s better to get married."


    He left a meaningful sentence and hurried out.


    Shen Geng, sitting on the armchair, stopped writing and looked thoughtful.


    For several days, Shen Geng did not receive any "harassment" calls from the old man. Originally, the matter could come to an end for a while. When he lived in the office for several days and was planning to go home, the ring of his mobile phone suddenly rang again.


    This is a special bell for the old man. You can tell who it is as soon as you listen to it.


    I don''t know what the old man wants to do this time. After thinking for a moment, he still pressed the connect button.


    "What''s the matter? Old man


    "It''s OK. I''ll call to see if you can come back for dinner. I heard that you''ve been busy in the office these days. When you''re tired, you''ll come back to have a rest."


    Shen Geng frowned, "do you send someone to watch me?"


    Old man Shen doesn''t care about him at all. He cares about him so much now that he knows very well that he hasn''t come home these days.


    "It''s hard to say how surveillance is, so I just listen to the driver casually," said old man Shen perfectly.


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, ginger is old and spicy.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask you to go home for a meal. As soon as you work, you''ll die. If I don''t care, what will your long-time old lady think when she meets me?"


    "Nothing else, I''ll hang up!"


    After hearing this, Shen Geng''s unfathomable eyes suddenly darkened as if something had been extinguished. The air pressure around him was a little lower, and his tone seemed to be fierce and cold with cold light.


    "Ah, I didn''t mean to mention her..." master Shen suddenly realized something from his tone and wanted to remedy it, but there was only a series of busy tones on the phone.


    After he hung up, Shen Geng immediately called the driver. As soon as the other party got through, he began to issue an order, "Lao Zhao, help me get the custom-made clothes, speed up!"


    He wanted to go home, but now he suddenly changed his mind.


    "Yes... But young master, won''t you go home? It seems that the master wants you to go back. " The other side said with some trepidation that if he remembered correctly, the master of their family was always asking him about the young master''s situation these days, and he was very concerned.


    "No time!" He responded coldly.


    "I''ll give you half an hour. After half an hour, I have to see my clothes." His tone was tinged with displeasure and impatience, and his anger did not seem to have dissipated.


    "I''m sorry, young master. I may be in a hurry in half an hour, because the young master is going to finish school soon. Otherwise, I''ll pick up the young master first, and then I''ll send the clothes to you. Do you think that''s ok?" Said the driver, a little embarrassed.


    Shen Geng lightly picked to pick eyebrow, "don''t have to, you deliver clothes to me directly, Shen Si there, I will call another person to come over."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 73

    The task of taking Shen Si to school finally falls on Su Enron.


    Facing Shen Geng''s order, Su Enron turns back on his way home and drives to Shen Si''s kindergarten.


    The car just stopped at the gate of the kindergarten, then saw a familiar figure walking towards him with short legs.


    Many parents around them did not pick up their children. The sun was shining like honey on the happy faces of the little dolls. At that moment, Su Enron felt that the part of the vacancy in her heart seemed to be filled with something.


    "Where''s dad?" Only this little man who didn''t like to laugh stopped in front of her and asked faintly.


    "Your father is still busy, that''s why he asked me to come. Come on, let''s go!" Su Enron curved his mouth and his eyes. It was a kind of heartfelt and unprepared smile.


    Shen Si''s big black grape eyes suddenly lit up, as if they were lit up by something.


    "Come on, let''s go!" Su Enron saw that he did not move and held out a hand to him.


    "Ah, Shensi, your mother is so beautiful. She looks like a big star!" The little girl passing by saw it and said sweetly.


    They looked over there at the same time. The little girl''s mother was a little embarrassed. "I''m sorry, our children love to talk, but you are really beautiful!"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Su Enron responded with a smile, completely unaware that she naturally admitted that she was Shen Si''s mother.


    "But my mother looks good, too." With that, the little girl waved to Shen Si with a smile, and then got into the car with her mother.


    How happy!


    Su Enron looked at the scene and was a bit stunned.


    "Let''s go!" Shen Si pulled the corner of her dress.


    "Well, let''s go!" Small hand, gently fell on the palm of her hand, soft, a kind of glutinous rice ball touch.


    Looking down, she saw that the small face overflowed with children''s unique smile, without any impurities, pure and simple.


    At that moment, Su Enron felt that his heart was about to melt.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen family.


    "I''m so sorry, Han Xue. He''s so busy with his work that he doesn''t even have a chance to meet and have dinner together!" Old man Shen said with a smile.


    "Uncle Shen, where is this? I just want to send some clouds to Lushan Mountain. Shen Geng is so busy with his work that he can understand if he has no time to come back."


    Gu Hanxue put out a pair of impeccable smile, did not feel lost, but expressed understanding to Shen Geng.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are plenty of opportunities to meet each other in the future. Do you remember what that boy likes to drink is Lushan cloud? I really mean it!"


    Old man Shen squinted and nodded admiringly.


    Gu Hanxue lowered her head and said, "it''s just that I didn''t mean to hear from Shen Geng last time."


    "Well, I''m such a sensible child. I can''t be more suitable to be our Shen''s daughter-in-law!"


    Old man Shen looked at her and was very pleased.


    "Well, uncle Shen, I''ll go home first. My family is still waiting for me to go back." Gu Hanxue looks at the watch between the wrists.


    "Why don''t you go after dinner? I''ll let the baby sitter cook


    "No, uncle Shen, my family is waiting for me to go home for dinner." Gu Hanxue politely declined.


    Seeing that he couldn''t keep her, old man Shen chatted with her more and sent her out.


    Just out of Shen''s garden, a Toyota Corolla stopped at the door.


    Through the front-view glass, Su Enron''s vision shows old man Shen''s dignified face. Next to him stands an amazing looking woman with a luxury brand. Just between her wrists, Constantine is more expensive than her car.


    Su Enron was stunned. Looking at this woman who was full of noble and noble atmosphere, she always felt familiar.


    Should not be, Gu Hanxue?


    She suddenly remembered what she had heard in the company lounge.


    "Don''t you get off yet?" The next Shen Si reminds me.


    "That''s it." Su Enron, who was pulled back to reality, responded quickly. Although she was inexplicably afraid of old man Shen, now she had to get off the car.


    "Little Shensi!" As soon as he stepped out of the car door, old man Shen cried when he saw Shen Si''s little figure. His face was full of joy.


    Gu Hanxue stopped beside him.


    "Grandfather!" Old man Shen picks up Shen Si, who is running towards him. The two of them are so close that they don''t seem to realize Su Enron''s existence.


    "This is little Shensi. He''s really handsome. He''s even more handsome than his father!" Gu Hanxue can''t help pinching his delicate and soft face.


    Feel strange touch, Shen Si back with an angry look.


    "Shen Si, this is aunt Hanxue!" Old man Shen said.


    Although pursed his lips, Shen Si was obedient and said, "good aunt!"


    "Now it''s called auntie. After a while, it''s not like that!" Old man Shen thought it was a long way to say.


    Gu Hanxue curved a good-looking radian at the corner of his mouth, reached out and rubbed his hair, "really good."


    The little guy seems to have no feeling for this kind of praise, and his head hides away, as if rejecting the touch of strangers.


    "By the way, uncle Shen, who is this?"


    Gu Hanxue glanced at Su Enron, who was a little at a loss.


    After what she said, master Shen responded.


    When the old man looked up and his eyes fell on Su Enron, his face suddenly froze and his brow slightly wrinkled, which showed his displeasure.


    "Hello uncle Shen Su Enron came back and bowed slightly.


    "What are you doing here?" Old man Shen asked directly, with a sharp tone, and his attitude suddenly changed 180 degrees.


    Feel what like, Gu Hanxue''s eyes also fell on her.


    Who is it? Can make the old man suddenly changed face.


    "Uncle Shen, I sent Shen Si home as instructed by President Shen, and I came to cook at will!" She said in a word, with indescribable apprehension in her heart.


    Four years ago, the one behind the surrogacy was


    Bright eyes flashed a trace of complex feelings.


    "Well, take Shen Si in first." Old man Shen said coldly. He turned to Gu Hanxue and said, "it''s a domestic servant. If you don''t like it, you can use it."


    Gu Hanxue smiles and glances at Su Enron, then says goodbye and leaves in a hurry.


    The little Shen Si beside him holds Su Enron''s hand and can''t help looking up at her. His little head really can''t understand why his grandfather, whom he likes so much, doesn''t seem to like Su Enron.


    "You, come out with me." Into the house, Su Enron habitually turned to the kitchen, behind the sound but let her stop.


    Turning around, old man Shen gave her a cold squint, and then walked towards the door.


    Her heart can''t help jumping, for all the unknown, there is a kind of indescribable uneasiness and uneasiness, from the beginning of his first sentence with her, Su Enron strongly felt that he was not welcome here.


    After a look at Shen Si, who is sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, Su Enron swallows his saliva and follows him.


    In the yard, old man Shen leans on the big cane chair and looks at Su Enron standing in front of him.


    "Tell me, what''s your purpose!" He frowned and said straight to the point.


    Is this woman not satisfied with so much money? Although this money is just a check for the Shen family, it is enough for Su Enron to spend her whole life.


    Su Enron was stunned by this question. She was oppressed by the other party''s anger. After taking a deep breath, she said, "I came here to pick up Shen Si and cook for him."


    She said honestly, lowering her head and not daring to look directly at each other.


    "Oh, you want to cover it up!" Old man Shen snorted coldly and sipped his tea. "You''ve gone all out to find Shen Geng for the purpose of cooperation. Is it just to do this kind of servant''s work?"


    His words, let her frown, there is a kind of live under the surveillance of others panic.


    She swallowed uneasily and wanted to explain something. At the moment when her eyes touched his dignified eyes, she couldn''t speak out and her throat was thirsty.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, old man Shen''s idea became more firm and said with a smile, "come on, how much do you want? How much money can make you disappear in front of my son and my grandson? "


    His voice was not light or heavy, but it was like a general giving an order.


    "Uncle Shen, I''m not for money!" Su Enron heard his voice, dry.


    "Don''t call me uncle Shen! You said you didn''t do it for money? That''s good. You know yourself! Shen Geng is going to marry Han Xue soon, and Shen Si will have a new mother. So, I warn you, you''d better not have any idea about Shen Si. Since you gave birth to Shen Si and used him to trade money, you don''t deserve to be his mother! If you want to take him away, you''d better die


    His tone rose a little, every word was very heavy, sonorous and powerful, like an arrow, into Su Enron''s heart, which was full of heart, at that moment, it was suddenly hollowed out.


    Her eyes turned red and she looked up. She stubbornly refused to let her tears stay. Through the window, she could see Shen Si looking at his favorite book with relish.


    Yes, she really owes the child too much. It''s the best choice to let him have a home again.


    "I see, Mr. Shen."


    Her voice was subtle and clear. With that, she turned and ran towards the gate.


    Old man Shen frowned as he watched the figure galloping out.


    It seems that Shen Geng and Gu Hanxue''s marriage must be speeded up.

 Chapter 74

    Back in the car, Su Enron couldn''t help tears. She was so strong and calm. At this moment, her inner defense collapsed.


    But even so, she still clenched her lips to swallow her tears.


    Adjust good mood, muddled back to the apartment.


    "Enron, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look very well." Luo Linglong, who is having dinner with Su Yiheng, asks after seeing her coming back.


    Hearing this, Su Yiheng stopped his chopsticks and looked at them with concern. "Sister, have you cried? Who bullied you?"


    Su Enron waved his hand and raised the corner of his mouth. There was a faint smile on his pale face.


    "It''s OK. I''m just a little tired. When I went upstairs just now, the wind was so strong that my eyes got into the sand..." she said with an affectation of nature.


    But the harder she tried to disguise, the more worried Luo Linglong was.


    "Enron, have you eaten yet? Do you want me to serve you some soup? The soup I made today is delicious. I''ll serve you some. You will like it!" Luo Linglong noticed her strange, but did not dare to ask directly in front of Su Yiheng''s face. Her heart was like being scratched by a cat, uncomfortable.


    After listening, Su Enron forced a smile again, "it''s OK. I''ve had dinner. I''m really tired. Yiheng asked you to take care of me. I''ll go to bed first!"


    Maybe she needs a person to be quiet, Luo Linglong did not disturb again, "well, then you go up to have a rest!"


    "I don''t think my sister is right today!" Hearing the sound that the door of the room was closed, Su Yiheng murmured in a low voice and frowned slightly.


    "Don''t think too much about children. Adults always have their own worries. Besides, if children frown, they will get old easily." She smiles and reaches out her hand to smooth the small pimple between his eyebrows.


    "Cut, I''m not a child!" Su Yiheng dodged her hand, but her cheek was a little red.


    Locked himself in the room, Su Enron sighed, but he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    What flashed through my mind was what old man Shen said.


    She closed her eyes, but she didn''t feel sleepy.


    The sender is Shen Geng.


    "Is Shensi home?" In short, she could even imagine his expressionless face.


    Su Enron only now reflects that after he takes Shen Si home, he forgets to report to Shen Geng.


    "Shensi has come home safely."


    She replied immediately.


    There is also basically a second back, "that''s good, hard for you!"


    well done.


    A few simple words, let her feel a sense of warmth inexplicably, the heart of irritability and melancholy slightly opened.


    Late at night, Shen Geng stood by the window, looking at the bright lights, as if thinking about something, and then dialed a phone.


    After dialing three times, the phone was put through, "Shen Shao, what can I do for you?"


    "Help me collect my latest gossip."


    "Ha?" Lollipop fell out of the man''s mouth, "Shen Shao, are you kidding?"


    He has met people who have come to him to expose other people''s affairs, to collect other people''s affairs, and to collect his own affairs. It is the first time that he has met in all these years as the "most obscene paparazzi studio".


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Shen Geng asked again word by word.


    "No, it''s not."


    "Then do something quickly!" He hung up without waiting for a response.


    Although I don''t know if this move will be used, it''s better to guard against the old man. For the sake of his marriage to Gu Hanxue, he can''t figure out what means he will play


    If you want me to say, it''s better to get married


    He took a little rest for a while, and the words Qin Sheng said during the day appeared in his mind.


    He didn''t know what the benefits would be if Shen Gu''s family merged. It wasn''t his intention to use marriage as a springboard for business opportunities, but Shen hang


    The dark black eyes sank again. When he opened the drawer, there was a photo frame inside. The woman in the photo was pretty and moving, with some aura. He was smiling at her. He also raised the corner of his mouth, smiling, but something flashed in his eyes.


    morning.


    In the conference room, Shen Geng sat on the main seat, looking at the report they showed. His face was expressionless, and people could not tell whether he was happy or not.


    Everyone at the table sat upright.


    After browsing the report in his hand, Shen Geng frowned and said in a cold voice, "change it!"


    They all took a breath and looked like a disaster.


    Then, a hand was lifted up.


    Shen Geng took a look at him and said, "say it!"


    "Report to the president, it has been changed five times. Is there anything wrong?"


    This... They really can''t find anything to change!


    After hearing this, Shen Geng congmei said, "you are in a high position, and you can''t even see what''s wrong here..."


    "Mr. Shen, your phone number!" The Secretary rushed in in a hurry and said anxiously.


    "Don''t you know it''s a meeting?" He pressed the pressure of his spleen and squinted at him. The pressure of his whole body dropped to the lowest.


    The people under the stage began to mourn for the Secretary, but they were a little afraid that they would be moved by his anger.


    "Mr. Shen, this is a call from your father!" The secretary was in a hurry. He did not know what to say.


    Originally thought that the old man called, but also for some unimportant things.


    But as soon as the Secretary finished speaking, Shen Geng''s face suddenly sank, and he immediately stood up from his chair. "Today''s meeting is here. If there are any problems, we''ll talk about them tomorrow!"


    In a hurry, Shen Geng put down this sentence and walked to the door.


    The people left behind didn''t know why, but they were relieved.


    "Well, doctor, how is my father now?" As soon as he went out of the door, Shen Geng picked up his mobile phone and asked anxiously, with a tense face.


    "Disease... The patient had thalassemia just now and has been rescued urgently. Maybe he is old, so he hasn''t woken up yet!" The family doctor stammered a little.


    "Well, I''ll go back now!" Shen Geng''s face was a bit gloomy again. He hung up the phone and rushed to the old house.


    A Maserati jerked its tail and made a harsh clutching sound.


    Then, a pair of long legs got out of the car and walked to the door of the villa.


    Shen Geng''s deep eyes were dark, and his cold thin lips were stretched into a straight line. Looking closely, his forehead was covered with a thin layer of sweat.


    How could


    My heart was hanging in the air, and my breath became a little flustered


    Throwing the door out, Shen Geng''s eyebrow lines become deeper. His deep eyes squint, reflecting the chilly dark awn. In a moment, he understands everything!


    Trick!


    In front of him, old man Shen was sitting on the sofa, playing chess with his family doctor in a white coat.


    "Coming?" Shen took a sip of tea as if nothing had happened, squinted and swept Shen Geng, who was rushing home.


    The family doctor, who had been in a state of tension, suddenly realized Shen Geng''s existence. With a chill in his back, his fingers holding the chess pieces trembled slightly. He bounced up from the sofa and stood beside him with a little shiver. "Hello, young master!"


    Shen Geng naturally knew what was going on. He raised his lips and sneered, "old man, you''ve really worked hard to let me go home!"


    Feeling the aura of Shen Geng''s body, the doctor shrinks his head uneasily, looking like a disaster.


    This... Their master asked him to call, can he refuse?


    "I wish you knew that I had worked very hard. If you didn''t want to go home, would I have used this plan?" Shen didn''t feel sorry at all. He patted the sofa beside him and motioned him to sit down.


    Shen Geng suppressed the anger in his heart, and the displeasure in his heart still hung on his face.


    Just now, the tension and anxiety turned into anger and discontent.


    How can this old man make fun of his health?


    Looking at the eyes color gradually deep, standing on one side of Shen Geng, Shen old man light mouth, "you don''t worry, I this old man body is also very strong!"


    Isn''t he helpless? If the family doctor is not allowed to make such a call, will he go home?


    "What''s the matter, say it!" Shen Geng said impatiently in a cold voice.


    "Smelly boy, what''s your attitude? I''m doing it for you, too? " Old man Shen was almost choked by him. His blood pressure rose and he coughed a few times.


    Shen Geng frowned.


    "Master, are you all right?" As soon as he heard old man Shen coughing, the family doctor, who had been standing aside and did not dare to speak, immediately became nervous.


    Old man Shen didn''t speak, but his face was red with coughing. He waved to him and said he was OK.


    "Young master, the old man is not in any serious health problem, but the old man''s blood pressure is easy to rise when he is stimulated. As soon as his blood pressure is high, heart disease is easy to happen. You should pay attention to it at ordinary times." The family doctor gave Shen Geng a careful look.


    Shen Geng nodded lightly, turned around and put a cup of warm water in front of him, "old man, have a drink! Don''t choke


    The language is simple, but the warmth is obvious.


    "Tell me, what happened when you came back to me this time?" Shen Geng''s tone was obviously milder and he sat down beside the old man.


    Seeing that his temper was better, old man Shen said with a smile, "you don''t have to tell me, do you know?"


    "I don''t think about marriage." Naturally, he knew what the old man was thinking. For this reason, the old man had been making trouble for several days. This time, he tried his best to let him come back. It was estimated that he wanted to finish the matter in one go.


    "Tut, you son of a bitch!"

 Chapter 75

    I''ve tried the bitter meat stratagem, and I''ve tried the painstaking persuasion. The boy just doesn''t follow. What makes him a father? Where is the status?


    By his fierce stare, Shen Geng''s face is still without waves, without the slightest intention to compromise, as if the whole thing is not in the scope of his concern.


    Old man Shen glanced at him and said angrily, "Shen Geng, I''ll tell you, it''s not a question whether you think about it now. If you don''t think about it, I''ll lick this old face and go to take care of your family and give you a divorce? What''s the face of my Shen family? What will others think of me? I tell you, that girl Han Xue is really good. People remember that you like to drink Lushan cloud and fog, and they specially sent it to you. You are not smart! "


    "Shen Geng didn''t speak, and the look of his eyes was hard to see.


    "Tell me what you don''t like about such a good girl?" Old man Shen is puzzled.


    "..." Shen Geng still didn''t speak. In fact, he didn''t want to speak, but he couldn''t tell the reason himself.


    Gu Hanxue is not that he has not seen, he admitted that the other side can be said to be impeccable.


    Maybe it''s impeccable. That''s the biggest problem.


    When a person makes you unable to find any shortcomings, then this person is the most terrible, because she will never expose her weaknesses and defects.


    Shen Geng''s silence, in old man Shen''s eyes, became a silent resistance.


    Old man Shen''s eyes sank and he said in a straight voice, "OK, you can''t give me a good reason to ask you. It''s settled. Make an appointment in a few days for you two young people to meet alone to make up for your impression of others. If you make progress quickly, you can get engaged next week! "


    This... How does it feel like selling a son?


    Next to the family doctor timidly think, feel Shen Geng body pressure drop, good eyes were scared back.


    Shen Geng''s expression finally changed a little. He gently picked his eyebrows and his lips were slightly open. But at the end, he still didn''t say anything.


    Remembering what the family doctor had said, he chose to be silent, so as not to make the old man angry.


    Coming out of Shen''s old house, Shen Geng took a look at the pointer between his wrists and decided to go home.


    It''s good to go back and have a casual look at Shen Si. He''s very busy these days and has been ignoring the little guy. Maybe Shen Si is angry with him.


    It turns out that his guess is right.


    As soon as I got home, the little man was sitting in front of the dinner table, shaking his legs obediently. He didn''t seem to feel his presence at all, but his pink mouth was pouted high, his face was bulging, and he was as angry as a puffer.


    There is always one person at home. The drivers who come to pick him up from school are all drivers. Now he even eats by himself.


    Although Shen Si is more mature than ordinary children, he doesn''t cry, but the children are children after all.


    There''s nothing wrong with it!


    Looking at the little man beside the big long table, Shen Geng''s deep eyes flashed a faint light. He seemed to be stabbed by something. He motioned the nanny next to him to go down, and then sat down on the chair.


    "What? Angry? " His voice is very gentle, like a touch of warm sun in winter, sprinkled in the heart, warm.


    But Shen Si in front of him, as if he did not hear him at all, holding a small spoon in his small hand, chewing the small broccoli, like a hamster.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little funny, but it also fully showed that Shen Si was really angry now, more than ever.


    "What are you eating? Would you like to have some, too? " Shen Geng''s voice softened a little, and coaxed the villain carefully. If someone saw that the cold man turned into such a gentle and warm appearance, he would be scared off his chin.


    "Little Shensi was still nibbling at the broccoli, looking at him as the air in front of him.


    "Son of a bitch, good, good, dad is wrong, is that ok? Dad shouldn''t ignore you just because he''s busy with his work! "


    Shen Geng, who just left old man Shen in his old house to do nothing about coercion and inducement, is now out of his way. For the first time, he begged for mercy. It is estimated that there will be no one else to see his unknown side except Shen Si.


    The little guy neatly put the spoon aside, and finally raised his eyes. His big eyes were like water and dark grapes, and there was a layer of water mist, and there was a flash of tears.


    "Dad, am I going to have a new mother?" He said curtly.


    Shen Geng''s heart clattered, and his expression was a little stunned.


    "That day I saw aunt Gu after school, and my grandfather also said that he would change his name to mom soon!"


    Old man Shen must have never thought that his careless words at that time had a brand in Shen Si''s little heart.


    Shen Geng frowned and brushed a trace of complicated emotion.


    All the time, he seems to have ignored Shen Si''s feelings, perhaps because he is too sensible, or he can''t give him enough attention.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Bean tears down the small face fell on the table.


    "Tears, hold back!" Shen Geng frowned and raised his voice.


    The men of Shen family are not allowed to shed tears casually!


    Shen Si pursed his little mouth and sniffed twice in a hurry, trying to swallow his tears back to his stomach. After several unsuccessful attempts, he simply chose to give up and burst into tears.


    If this is put in peacetime, Shen Geng certainly goes up directly is a lesson, but at the moment, he only feels that the softest part in his heart, seems to be stabbed by something mercilessly, and his eyes fade away.


    He reached out and held the weeping little man in his arms.


    A big hand along the soft short hair gently stroked, Shen Geng soft voice comforted: "well, well, don''t cry, who said you want to have a new mother? Dad hasn''t spoken yet! It''s OK, it''s OK! "


    With that, he felt that the crying voice of little Tuanzi in his chest was getting smaller and smaller, and his small hand was holding his arm tightly.


    For a long time, Shen Si stopped sobbing and raised his red eyes.


    "Are you serious?"


    Shen Si asked tentatively, his round eyes full of expectation.


    "Well, really." Shen Geng raised the corner of his mouth and pinched the little face.


    "If you don''t keep your word, I''ll never talk to you again!" Shen Si is not at ease, added again.


    "Well."


    Shen Geng specially came back to have dinner with Shen Si.


    In such a big dining room, a large and a small figure adds a warm feeling.


    "Dad, won''t she come here any more?" At the dinner table, little Shensi asked.


    "Who?" Shen Geng, who never liked to talk at the dinner table, responded for the first time today.


    "Just, ma... Su Enron." Little Shen Si almost said wrong, quickly changed his tongue, then spit out his tongue with a guilty heart.


    The radian of Shen Geng''s mouth increased a little, and he said with a smile, "what? How do you like her? "


    "Who said that? I''ll just ask. If she doesn''t come, it''s OK." Little Shensi muttered and lowered his head to continue to eat.


    Looking at small Shen Si pretending to be casual, Shen Geng chuckled, "isn''t there a nanny at home? If it''s all right, she won''t come here. "


    "Oh." Shen Si''s voice is subtle and clear, which makes people feel lonely.


    After finishing his bowl of food quickly, Shensi hopped down from his chair. "Dad, I''m finished."


    "Well."


    Get response, small figure Ma Liu ran to the upstairs room.


    When he opened the door, Shen Si sat on the chair, but his eyes were always on the album, and his eyes were covered with water mist.


    This boy, it seems that he has something on his mind.


    Shen Geng wiped his mouth and got up.


    "Don''t you have any more, young master?" Nanny glanced at Shen Geng''s side of the dish, which had hardly been touched, and asked eagerly.


    "No, no appetite." Then he turned to go out, a Maserati disappeared in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going?" In the office, Shen Geng''s voice sounded like the last string of a cello.


    "Shen Shao, it''s easy for you to do that. We''ve found all the gossip and rumors about you. It''s all about you, the woman who is closer to you recently. Her name is... Su Enron!" The other end of the phone said with a little joy.


    "Well, you''re going to expose it right now. Tomorrow morning, I''ll see the results."


    The man at the other end of the line was shocked and stopped for a few seconds. Then he asked.


    "Shen Shao, you''re making a big joke!" Before collecting their own gossip, although abnormal, but can understand, but this is their own exposure, what is to make?


    "In a word, do it or not." Shen Geng was not surprised by his surprise, but he didn''t want to explain anything to him. His deep tone made the other party realize his identity again, so he shouldn''t talk too much.


    "Do it, Shen Shao, just wait for tomorrow!" The other side responded decisively.


    "I''ll have the Secretary call your account for the money." Then he hung up.


    Now that the old man has already made a tough move, he has no choice but to do so.


    The next day, as soon as Su Enron entered the company, she was baptized by the disdainful eyes of many young employees.


    "You see, it''s her, the one who has an affair with Shen Geng of Shen''s group, as mentioned in the newspaper now! I heard that she is still a black horse in our company, and the boss still thinks highly of her. I have admired her for a period of time before because she is beautiful and capable! "


    An employee winked and whispered to colleagues walking side by side.


    "Ah, you are stupid, you are a woman now, but you can''t look at her appearance. No matter how beautiful she looks or how well she works, she is just a fox who seduces others!" Next to that person reply, despise of stare Su Enron one eye.


    "Fox spirit?"

 Chapter 76

    "Yes, don''t you know? It is said that Shen Geng, the president of Shen''s group, has an engagement with Gu Hanxue, the eldest daughter of Gu''s family! That Shen always this kind of status person, where can see Su Enron such a nobody? In my opinion, the schemer must have been pestering Mr. Shen when she was talking about the project with him. Otherwise, why does Mr. Shen always have her in the online newspaper? "


    "I didn''t expect that a girl who looks so pure should have such a heavy heart!"


    "Oh, what pure, it must be pretended. I don''t know how many men have been cheated by this pretended face!"


    "Shh, stop it. She''s looking at it!"


    Su Enron listened to what they said in her heart. Even though she didn''t know what had happened in the end, she had already set fire in her heart, and her pretty brows were slightly frowned.


    Just don''t worry about garbage man, she tries to adjust her mind.


    Those people just want to annoy her, but she is not angry, angry to death.


    "I said, you two, what are you talking about? What can you two say? You don''t have to work, do you? " Just want to walk away with a smile, behind Lin Qingya met up, just to the two said Su Enron bad words of the staff is a scold.


    The two men were stunned and lowered their heads in fear.


    If it was su Enron, they were not afraid. However, the woman in front of them was Lin Qingya, the sister of the president. This scolding made them afraid to go out!


    "Forget it, let''s go, or you''ll be scolded by your elder brother if you''re late later!" Su Enron pulled the corner of her dress and reminded her.


    Qingya can help her so much, she is very moved in her heart, and she doesn''t want to make any trouble for him.


    "It''s OK, Enron. I can deal with my brother, but it''s these two women... If you two don''t make a good apology today, I''ll deal with you later!" She listened to what they said just now.


    "I''m usually polite. I didn''t expect that my mouth was so poisonous behind my back!"


    The two employees were so scolded by her that they were almost scared out of tears and said, "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry," he said? Who are you sorry for? Can it be louder? " The more Lin Qingya looks at these two people, the more angry she is. Originally, she is a person who doesn''t care, but now, it''s no good not to be a bit fierce.


    Who let them bully her good sister?


    She saw it with her own eyes. She didn''t see it on weekdays? It''s not too much. Today, she''s making an example.


    "Elegant, forget it." Su Enron had more strength in his hand. He wanted to pull the man away, but he couldn''t pull it at all.


    "Enron, leave it alone!" She glanced at them.


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry!"


    There are many people watching the scene. Just now, many people who looked at Su Enron with disdain are pretending to be nothing and leaving this land of right and wrong in a hurry, for fear that it will affect them.


    Miss Lin''s temper is not very good!


    After hearing this, Lin Qingya is satisfied with letting them go.


    Walking out of the crowd, Lin Qingya earnestly advised: "Enron, people are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden. If you are bullied in the future, don''t bear it, or those people will easily gain an inch!"


    "It''s OK, you don''t have to worry about me. On weekdays, if someone dares to talk nonsense, I will fight back directly, but today... I don''t understand what they are saying."


    She got up early in the morning to prepare breakfast for Heng. She was in a traffic jam when she went to work. Until now, she didn''t have time to look at her mobile phone. Naturally, she didn''t know what happened.


    "Ah," Lin sighed. She swiped her finger on the screen and handed the page to Su Enron.


    "The woman who always accompanies president Shen of Shen''s group and Gu Hanxue, the daughter of Gu''s group, who is the real sudden concern, let Su Enron''s heart surge with a warm current.


    Even if there is a lot of gossip outside, the trust of one or two intimate people is enough.


    "Well! I won''t give them a chance to discredit me. "


    "Then you go out to work first, and just wait and see what happens. Anyway, after a period of time, the message of gossip will naturally disappear. If it really doesn''t work, we''ll think of a way!" Lin Qingying said that he had been well prepared in his heart.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin!"


    At the moment, Su Enron really didn''t know what to say except thank you.

 Chapter 77

    Back in his seat, Su Enron began to deal with his work. Strange to say, since Lin Qingya made such a scene, Su Enron didn''t hear any ugly gossip all morning. Everyone was busy, as if nothing had happened.


    It seems that Lin Qingya really has the ability to hold people.


    But there is a little bit more let Su Enron heart is, in the end who is so deliberate to expose her and Shen Geng?


    After thinking about it, she still had no idea. She shook her head and focused on her work again.


    After work at noon, the mobile phone rings suddenly.


    The person calling is Nan Yi.


    "Enron, are you ok?" Nan also took the lead in speaking. The clear voice was obviously anxious.


    Let''s not consider the fact that he is Su Enron''s public boyfriend. As far as the news just now is concerned, the whole network public opinion seems to explode instantly. How can he not worry?


    Compared with the substantial harm, the pressure of network public opinion is really terrible.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m on duty in the company. You don''t have to worry." Su Enron, of course, knew what he was worried about, and quickly relieved him.


    "Is it really OK?" The man on the other end of the line seemed a little unbelievable, he repeated.


    The stronger the person is, the easier it is to be brave. He doesn''t want to see her be brave.


    "It''s really OK. They are all helping me. I''m fine in the company." Su Enron explained.


    After hearing this, Nan was relieved.


    "Enron, I''m just passing by your company. Why don''t we have dinner together?"


    "Well, you helped me so much about Yiheng last time. I haven''t invited you to dinner yet. Thank you very much!" After hearing this, Su Enron suddenly thought of it.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Nan also suddenly paused, like brewing something, "I just... I just haven''t seen you for several days, and I want to have dinner with you.


    His voice was as gentle as ever, but this time, Su Enron always felt a little unusual.


    She Leng Leng, a time do not know how to answer.


    Vaguely feel that the other side of their own feelings, not just friends so simple.


    No, maybe he just thought too much, so Enron pinched him.


    "Nan Yi, I''m sorry. We''d better have dinner together another day. Now the scandal is so big that I''m going out to eat with you. It''s not good for you." She subconsciously refused.


    "It''s OK. You wait for me downstairs. I''ll pack it for you. The dishes of this restaurant near me are very good. Would you like to have a try?" Nan also didn''t seem to give up on meeting her.


    "Besides, there are some health care products in the car that are very good for Yiheng''s leg injury. I always forget to send them to you. I can give them to you later."


    After hesitating for a moment, Su Enron finally agreed, "thank you for your trouble."


    She replied politely that it was a piece of good intentions from others. It seemed impolite if she didn''t accept it.


    Hang up the phone, Su Enron sit in his position, left eyebrow bone protrusion of jump.


    She had heard the old man say that she was sinister on the left and auspicious on the right. Could it be that this implied something to her.


    After a drink, Su Enron began to go downstairs, trying to divert his attention.


    The mobile phone on the desktop has been shaking silently, but she didn''t notice


    Now she has been off work for a long time, and there are few people in the company. On the contrary, she is a little relaxed.


    Outside, in the fierce sun, a familiar Maybach stopped at the door of the company.


    She stepped forward quickly and found that it was only a car of the same model as Nan.


    Just when she was a little lost, a man got out of the driver''s seat.


    She squinted, after seeing each other clearly, her heart suddenly thumped.


    An Ruoyun?


    Why is she here?


    An Ruoyun''s appearance makes Su Enron have a bad feeling in her heart. Is it because she just jumped so fiercely in her left eyebrow?


    Eyes in Su Enron''s body swept one eye, an Ruoyun small face a sink, pedal a pair of high heels to her direction.


    Just when Su Enron was thinking about whether to say hello to her, her face was burning with a crackle.


    "Su Enron, you are shameless. Are you so short of money? God is pestering brother Shen! Now that it''s in the headlines, what else do you have to say? "


    As soon as an Ruoyun saw her, he immediately scolded her.


    What''s wrong with this woman today!


    Covering the hurt face, Su Enron frowned and tried to suppress the anger in her heart.


    "Miss an, have you misunderstood something? What the newspapers and the Internet say is just rumors. President Shen and I are only business partners. You don''t believe that I can, but ask President Shen. You should believe what he says, right¡°


    An Ruoyun sneered, the corner of his mouth mocked a little more.


    "Now there''s a lot of noise. You think I''m stupid. How can I believe it?"


    She scolded angrily, her eyes were red, and she didn''t know if she had cried before she came.


    Su Enron was choked by her.


    Even if she is so eloquent now, it doesn''t help, because she knows that even if she has enough reasons, even if she explains it to an Ruoyun repeatedly, she won''t believe it.


    "Why don''t you talk? I think you are a fox spirit who specially seduces brother Shen. Today I''ll clean you up! You dare to wander around in front of him in the future. " She said, gnashing her teeth.


    "Even if you clean up, it''s not your turn to clean me up, is it?" Su Enron couldn''t help but speak and added, "Shen Geng''s fiancee is Miss Gu, and the person who has an engagement with him is Miss Gu, not you, miss an! So what identity do you use to deal with me now... "


    Her words, let an Ruoyun Dun in the same place, the next second, the scarlet eyes suddenly fell a drop of tears, she seems to be stimulated by something, crying is about to raise her hand to slap her!


    "Stop it, I told you to stop it!"


    A hand is about to fall on Su Enron''s face. There is no time to avoid it. Su Enron closes his eyes.


    "Stop it There was a husky voice in the magnetism.


    A big hand intercepted an Ruoyun''s hand.


    Su Enron heard the voice, a Leng, opened his eyes to see Shen Geng''s cold face.


    Deep eyes reveal a trace of dark awn, cool thin lips close into a straight line, obviously, he is now in a bad mood.


    How did he... Show up here?


    Her heart pounded against her chest uncontrollably. At that moment, her heart felt as if she had missed a beat.


    An Ruoyun, who was tightly held by him, realized his existence. His tears suddenly stopped and he looked at Shen Geng, "brother Shen..."


    Shen Geng coldly glanced at Su Enron, turned his face and faced an Ruoyun, "do you know what you are doing?"


    His tone is not light or heavy, but with an obvious chill, giving people a strong sense of oppression and deterrence.


    An Ruoyun understands that he is really angry. He has always been very tolerant to her. It''s the first time that he talks with her so seriously and coldly!


    Tears fell down again. An Ruoyun pulled Shen Geng''s clothes and said chokingly, "brother Shen, it''s not what you see. I just... I just want to..."


    "You don''t have to do it." His expression was not touched.


    "Brother Shen..." she repeated bitterly, as if she could not accept his indifference.


    "Go home!" He handed her a handkerchief.


    Then sharp eyes fell on Su Enron.


    Su Enron felt nervous.


    "Get in the car! Something''s up He glanced at her and ordered, still in that unquestionable tone.


    "No, you''d better send miss an back first!" Now this scene, how to say, is a bit embarrassed, she doesn''t want to go up.


    "I don''t want to say it a second time!" Shen Geng''s eyes were like hawk falcon, staring at the people in front of him with a terrible chill in his pupils.


    "Oh."


    Seeing that an Ruoyun was left at the door, Su Enron felt a little pitiful. She couldn''t help looking back, but she received a fierce look. She quickly turned her head and followed him.


    "Thank you for that." Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Su Enron''s voice was as small as a mosquito. He didn''t know why, and his face became hot.


    "Are you a pig?" Shen Geng glared at her.


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    "I don''t know how to avoid being beaten?" He gave a cold hum.


    Su Enron really didn''t know how to explain.


    The silence was awkward.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden?" Su Enron changed the topic abruptly.


    "It''s not because a pig doesn''t answer the phone all the time." The man gave her a scornful glance.


    I can''t talk that day.


    "Where are we going?" Looking at the rapidly disappearing street scene by the window, Su Enron spoke again.


    "Restaurant."


    Speaking of the restaurant, Su Enron remembered that Nan also wanted to find her. He quickly said, "no, I''m not hungry. Let''s finish in the car. I have to go back."


    "No, you''ve got to go to the restaurant and have some brain food." The man said solemnly.


    Su Enron decided not to speak any more and turned on the stereo.


    Along the way, they didn''t say anything, but each had something on their mind.

 Chapter 78

    "Can''t you say something?"


    Sitting in a high-end restaurant, Su Enron looked at the elegant man chewing food in front of him and couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    At the thought of Nanyi, who was still waiting for her, she was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Shen Geng didn''t look up at her as if he didn''t hear her at all.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll go!" Su Enron was about to get up from the seat. The next second, a powerful hand pushed her back to her original position.


    "Eat."


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    This man really ordered her a baked brain flower!


    She lost her temper for a while, leaving nothing but endless helplessness.


    Looking at the dishes full of color and fragrance, she would have drooled in her heart, but now, she has no appetite at all.


    Now the South also, should still be in the fierce sun anxiously waiting for it?


    Su Enron began to regret why he didn''t take his cell phone with him before he went downstairs.


    "Well, Mr. Shen, can you lend me your mobile phone to make a call?" She asked tentatively.


    That person is still calm, like a perfect sculpture without flaws, eating food on his own, and seeing her as the air.


    Su Enron curled his mouth, angrily picked up chopsticks, began to put meat into his mouth, as if to vent his dissatisfaction through food.


    This kind of free luxury lunch, do not eat is also a waste!


    Shen Geng glanced at Su Enron, who began to attack the food in front of him. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and a ray of light broke out in his deep eyes, which was different from the usual fierce, but an unusual calm and gentle light, and soon disappeared.


    Shen Geng ate very fast. After wiping his mouth carefully, he walked towards the counter with his long legs. He didn''t know what he had ordered from the waiter.


    "Well, where are you going? You haven''t said anything yet Su Enron saw this and quickly got up to catch up with him.


    Seeing that she was about to get close to the tall and straight figure, the attendant next to her suddenly stopped her.


    "Miss, your ice." The waiter smilingly took a small packet of ice.


    Su Enron was a little confused. "Is it a mistake? I didn''t ask for ice? "


    "Miss, this is what the gentleman asked me to give you. He said your face was hurt and you need ice." The waiter looked out of the shop.


    Su Enron followed her eyes, Shen Geng did not leave, just smoking outside.


    Sunshine sprinkled on the handsome and resolute face, sprinkled on the well-defined fingers, she couldn''t help but look a little stupefied.


    "Thank you." She took the ice bag and pasted it on an Ruoyun''s red face. The cool touch made her squint.


    "Miss, you are really enviable. Your boyfriend is so handsome and so intimate. Where can I find such a boyfriend now?" The waiter''s eyes were full of envy.


    Brush, Su Enron''s face can not help but red, quickly explained, "no, he is not my boyfriend."


    The waiter said nothing but gave her a meaningful smile.


    The burning pain on his face relieved a lot. Su Enron put down the ice bag and went out. Shen Geng just finished smoking and twisted out the butt of the cigarette.


    "Get in the car!" He light way, tone is not heavy, is still with the meaning of command.


    "Where are you going this time?" As soon as Su Enron took a step forward, he drew back.


    If we don''t ask clearly, we don''t know where he will take her again.


    Shen Geng didn''t speak. He glanced at her indifferently. He fished her out and threw her directly to the co pilot''s seat.


    A series of actions, all at once.


    It took Su Enron a few seconds to react, but the man had already started the car.


    She felt like she was on a stolen ship.


    "I said, you see this meal has been eaten, aren''t you going to say something?"


    When the car was driving back to the city, she looked at the cold face that had not changed for thousands of years and asked again.


    Now it''s a hot topic, and gossip is boiling. If he didn''t say something, she would be 50 meters away from him.


    Shen Geng slightly opened his mouth and raised his eyebrows. It seemed that he was brewing something and thinking about the wording.


    "Mr. Shen, if you have something to do, just say it directly. If you don''t say it, I''m worried." He rarely hesitated and uneasy. Su Enron was more curious than stunned.


    "The scandal can be solved in about three days. You can bear it."


    He spoke coldly, without his usual aura, and his voice was gentle as if he was comforting her.


    "Poof Su Enron couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Shen Geng frowned and glanced at her. Because of the scandal, she had been slapped. How could she still laugh?


    Su Enron ignored his question, laughed for a long time, and then stopped. "Sorry, I can''t help it. I didn''t expect that Mr. Shen went around in such a big circle just to say it. It''s not like you at all!"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    Shen Geng''s face was obviously a little heavy.


    Sensing the change of the air pressure around him, Su Enron realized that he was wrong and quickly made up for it.


    "No, I didn''t mean to offend you. I''m used to gossip, public opinion pressure and so on, because I know that I didn''t do anything wrong. I''m honest. Why am I afraid of other people''s rumor? On the contrary, Mr. Shen, you''d better think more about yourself. As a person like you, even a little action will be used to make a big article... "


    With the help of Lin brothers and sisters and the concern of Nan Yi, she knows that rumors and scandals will pass and things will get better.


    If she had known that Shen Geng was behind the storm, she would not have said that.


    But now, she not only didn''t know, but also gave Shen Geng a peaceful smile, simple and sincere.


    Don''t know why, Shen Geng thought of the peach blossom in March.


    Shen Geng''s eyes darkened, his expression was still flat, and he couldn''t find any flaws. "Three days, after three days, I will handle things properly."


    "Thank you, then."


    If Shen Geng can smooth out the storm, it will be good for him and a kind of protection for her.


    She gave him a slightly grateful look.


    This woman is really stupid to be sold and count money for others. He can''t bear it.


    But only in this way can the stubborn old man be fooled.


    The car finally stopped at the gate of the company.


    As imagined, the sun is in the sky, and Nan is also facing the sun, squinting, frowning, anxiously on the phone.


    "Nan Yi, I''m really sorry. I''ve been out for a while and kept you waiting so long!" As soon as he got out of the car, Su Enron rushed forward.


    "Enron, it''s ok..."


    At the moment of seeing Su Enron, there was a flash of light in Nan Yi''s eyes. As soon as the word "Chuan" between her eyebrows was about to be released, she frowned more tightly when she saw the Porsche behind her.


    It''s Shen Geng''s car. He knows it.


    Shen Geng, sitting in the driver''s seat, obviously saw Nan Yi and gently raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t mean to say hello.


    "Nan Yi, wipe your sweat!" Looking at the thin sweat on Nan Yi''s forehead, Su Enron handed over a tissue.


    "Thank you." Nan also took it and wiped it at will.


    Under the fierce sun, his eyes were as cold as ice.


    "Ah, it''s stuck on my forehead by accident!" Su Enron instinctively reaches out his hand and wants to take off the paper towel scraps on his forehead.


    Feeling the cool temperature from her fingers, Nan also smiles, but it can''t calm his anger.


    Seeing Su Enron get off Shen Geng''s car, he felt uncomfortable.


    Shen Geng, who was about to start the engine, looked at the scene in front of him and frowned and stopped.


    The next second, Nan also stepped forward and walked in the direction of the car.


    "Open the window!"


    Shen Geng was still cold and ignored.


    When Su Enron saw this, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Nan Yi, Shen Geng did have something to do with me just now. I''m sorry, I forgot to bring my mobile phone, which made you wait so long." She said nervously, vaguely feeling that the smell of gunpowder between the two was a little strong.


    "Enron, wait for me in the company first. Shen Geng and I have something to talk about."


    South also eyebrow eye gentle say.


    In Shen Geng''s eyes, his every move was very dazzling.


    Su Enron''s uneasy Leng was in the original place, although did not know between them has any contradiction, but thought that oneself should not leave like this.


    "Enron, I have something to talk about with Shen Geng. Can you give me some time?" Nan also laughs again.


    "Good." After he said so, she did not dare to disturb them, as if her scruples became redundant, "then I''ll wait for you in the hall."


    After su Enron was gone, Shen Geng opened the window.


    "What''s the matter?" He said expressionless, with a cold look at each other.


    At this glance, the anger in Nan Yi''s heart was even more intense. He suppressed his temper and then said, "stay away from Enron. Now she''s in a dilemma because of her gossip with you. Do you even come to find her? You''re not afraid of making a big deal. It''s your business, but Enron can''t continue to be affected by the scandal. It will hurt her. Do you understand? "


    The fire that Nan Yi had been trying to suppress finally broke out.

 Chapter 79

    Looking through the threatening eyes, Shen Geng sneered in his heart.


    That woman really has some ability, so quickly turned Nan also into her skirt minister.


    "Have you finished? Can you stop picking up the window? I''m going. " He said as if nothing had happened.


    "Shen Geng, what do you mean?" South also Mou color a sink, slender finger clenched into a fist.


    Clearly know Su Enron is his girlfriend in name, but still go so close with her, is it?


    No way, Shen Geng can''t like her!


    "Nanyi, she''s your woman. Don''t you even trust her?" Shen Geng retorts that his deep dark eyes are like a bottomless pool, which can''t be seen through.


    "Of course I didn''t mean that!" Nan also retorted, "I just want you to stay away from her. I don''t want her to be attacked by the media and Internet public opinion because of you again!"


    After this morning''s scandal came out, he read all the comments on the Internet. The target of the criticism was su Enron, and Nan couldn''t go any further.


    As a party, Su Enron will be injured more?


    "Oh." Shen Geng sneered, and his tone was full of disdain. "The one who should stay away from her is you. Nan Yi, she is not the kind of woman you imagined."


    "Hello, you..."


    Without waiting for nan to finish, Shen Geng backed up, then lowered the accelerator, bypassed him and drove straight ahead.


    Nan also glared, staring at the disappearing car, his face ugly.


    If you know him, you will be surprised to see the evil in his eyes.


    A gentle and modest gentleman, like Mr. Nan who always has a smile on his face, has a dark and angry side.


    "Nan Yi, have we settled the matter?" Su Enron, who had been waiting for a long time, came out and asked.


    "Well, not yet. We''ll have to talk about it next time." South also adjusted good mood, light said, and just now he is different.


    "That''s it Su Enron said thoughtfully, "Shen Geng is really a little difficult. If we discuss it several times, we may succeed."


    Looking at Su Enron, Nan could not help but smile and rubbed her hair, "let''s go, haven''t you eaten yet? You see what I brought you. It''s all your favorite... "


    Damn it!


    Shen Geng smashed the steering wheel angrily. It was clear that the light was green, but the car in front of him didn''t move.


    "Wow, do you want to be so impatient?" The novice driver in front heard the harsh sound of the horn coming from behind, muttered, and quickly started the car.


    Around is like this, Shen Geng''s face has not changed all the way.


    At this moment, the mobile phone rings suddenly.


    "Hello, who?"


    He grabbed the mobile phone directly and said in a tone obviously not very good.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m your father!" At the end of the phone, old man Shen is a little angry. I haven''t seen him for a few days. I don''t even recognize his phone number?


    "Say it Shen Geng''s attitude eased slightly.


    "Boy, I heard that there is a meteor shower tomorrow night. I''ll book you a balcony of the hotel and let you have a romantic date with Miss Gu, so as to improve your impression on her. What do you think of this idea?"


    There was a smile in old man Shen''s words. He felt that he was determined to get it.


    "Old man, I really want to promise you, but now, I''m full of gossip. Do you think it''s really good for me to go on a date with Miss Gu?" He said, "I don''t care, but what will the newspapers and the media say if someone else finds out?"


    There was a silence at the end of the line.


    "It''s a bit difficult." It took old man Shen a long time to speak slowly.


    After chatting a few more words and hanging up the phone, Shen Geng breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Caring for the family is also popular nowadays.


    In the hall of European style retro luxury palace style, Gu''s parents are sitting on the sofa, opposite Gu Hanxue, several people are discussing.


    "What do you mean by the Shen family?" Gu''s mother couldn''t help but open her mouth. Her face was very long. "How long has this marriage been settled? How can the old Shen family not say anything about it? Don''t you want to get married at all? Or did they not care about it at all? "


    "Yunxi, it''s a big deal. If you''re in a hurry, just wait. I''m sure the old Shen family won''t stand us up." Gu''s father comforted him.


    "Yes, ma..." Gu Hanxue just wanted to agree, but was interrupted by Gu ma.


    "Wait? When will our daughter not know how many people line up to propose every day? How can we get to the Shen''s family when we don''t have to worry about getting married? On the contrary, it''s like we are climbing up to their family on purpose? " The more Gu Ma said, the more angry she was.


    "Yunxi, you can''t say that..."


    Although the strength of the Gu family is not weak, it is still slightly lower than that of the Shen family. The relationship between the two families is friendly, not that the Gu family is superior to the Shen family.


    But without the Shen family, they would be less dependent.


    "Come on, Xiaocui, take a cup of flower tea and let the lady calm down." Gu dad said sweetly.


    "No, no matter how much flower tea I drink today, I can''t bring down my anger." Gu Ma said angrily, stretching her hand over the newspaper on the table.


    "Look, look for yourself. What''s in this newspaper? What is Shen Geng and the mysterious woman? Who is the third party? You see for yourself, is this tolerable? It''s all people who are going to get married. Isn''t it a joke to make such a scandal? "


    Gu Ma''s body and mind are very hot, so she quickly fans herself with her hands.


    "Mom, the newspapers and media all love to write about things. They all like to write about things in the general direction. Aren''t they just a few photos? I''ve inquired about it. The woman is a small partner of them. She usually has to work as a nanny for Shen Geng''s family. I don''t often go in and out with my male secretary. What''s the point? " Gu Hanxue said, but he had another plan in mind.


    "Han Xue, you don''t have to speak for him. When you went to Shen''s last time, what was Shen Geng''s attitude towards you? Tell me for yourself Gu Ma asked.


    Gu Hanxue said nothing.


    "See, there''s nothing to say?" Gu Ma took a big mouthful of flower tea and gave a cold hum.


    "Yunxi, it''s not good for us to talk more about the relationship between the two children. Shen Geng''s child is a little bit slow and warm. As time goes by, his feelings develop slowly, which means the more true he is." Gu''s father was there to persuade him that his engagement with the Shen family could never be broken. He knew this very well.


    "Ha ha." Gu Ma''s tone was full of satire and ridicule. She seemed to be not optimistic about this marriage. If she were to be in another family, she would definitely retire.


    But it''s the Shen family. They have to give up three points.


    In a word, it is: dare to be angry, dare not speak.


    "Han Xue, listen to my mother''s words, don''t run to Shen''s house these days. Just wait and see what''s going on. I don''t want you to stick to others all the time, like sticking to Shen Geng. Do you remember?"


    Gu Ma said in a good voice.


    "Remember, mom!" Gu Hanxue blinked her beautiful eyes and said, "Mom, I''m a little tired. I''ll go up and have a rest first."


    "Well, go and have a rest!"


    Gu Hanxue turns to go upstairs and closes the door of the room.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang out a short message tone.


    The sender is Shen hang.


    Across the screen, her mouth involuntarily raised.


    When Shen Geng came home, he found that Shen Si was reading a newspaper. Unlike before, what he was holding this time was not a newspaper about finance or natural science, but an entertainment newspaper.


    Shen Geng''s steps stopped with a click, and he walked back to him for a long time.


    "Dad, are you back?" Shensi poked a small head out of the top of the newspaper.


    "Well, I''m back. Are you good at school today?" He took a drink of water and calmed down.


    "Not bad, Dad. Do you have anything to say about this?" Little Shensi pointed the front of the newspaper at him and asked with his head askew.


    As expected, it was a picture of him and Su Enron.


    "News scribble." He said quietly.


    "Well, I don''t think so." Little Shensi seemed dissatisfied with the answer and pouted.


    Shen Geng looked at him and felt curious, "what do you think?"


    "I think what the newspaper said is true. You have a play with her!" Small Shen Si points to Su Enron in the newspaper and says solemnly.


    At this moment, Shen Geng found that children are too precocious, which is not a good thing.


    Does he have a play with that woman who seems too stupid but is resourceful and vain? How is that possible?


    "Please answer my question head on." Shen Si''s mouth pouts higher as he learns from the people on TV.


    "There''s nothing to answer that question."


    Shen Geng said lightly.


    "Dad, we have homework today. Homework is to build a home with Lego blocks together with our parents."


    After a short silence, Shen Si spoke again. The sadness seemed to have disappeared, and there was no trace on his face.

 Chapter 80

    Shen Geng frowned.


    Parents?


    No, Shen Si has only one father, the woman who can trade her own flesh and blood for money. Can she really be called a mother?


    His eyes flashed a trace of complex feelings, but his mind flashed Su Enron''s delicate face at this time. His eyes were as clear as spring water, as if they were decorated by the light of stars.


    His calm heart moved at that moment, rippling.


    This appearance... Is it just the disguise of that woman?


    Shen Si, who didn''t get a reply for a long time, couldn''t help but say, "it''s OK. I''ll just talk about it. It''s just homework. How can it be hard to get me?"


    Later, he also directed and acted himself with a smile, for fear that his father would feel embarrassed.


    But on that young face, there was still a layer of regret that could not be covered up.


    Shen Geng''s eyes were deep, and his heart seemed to be stabbed by something.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed!" Shen Geng rubbed his head and said softly, but his eyes were still dark.


    "Tomorrow is the weekend. Can you play a little more today?" Shen Si blinked a pair of beautiful big eyes.


    "No, children need enough sleep to grow tall!" Shen Geng coaxed and pinched his little nose.


    "Well, good night, Dad." Little Shensi took a small step and soon disappeared on the stairs.


    After loosening his bow tie, Shen Geng leans relaxed on the sofa and takes out his mobile phone. His slender fingers slide rapidly on the communication, and then stops above a name.


    "Come tomorrow!" He edited a text message and stopped when he was about to press the send button.


    "Are you free tomorrow?" After deleting that sentence, he edited it again, but he still felt that something was wrong.


    Forget it, he finally gave up, pressed out his cell phone and threw it aside.


    This is not like you who are brave in doing things!


    He suddenly remembered what the woman had said today.


    I''m not quite right today. It''s obvious that one plus one equals two, but it seems to become more and more complicated.


    He turned and went into the bathroom. With the cold water, he needed to wake up.


    "Enron, where are you going to play tomorrow weekend?" Luo Linglong took a glass of milk and put it in front of Su Enron.


    Taking care of Su Yiheng these days, because it''s inconvenient, Luo Linglong sometimes stays here for a day or two.


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it. I guess I''ll stay at home for a while? Finally, I got out of Shen Geng''s hands for a few days. Coupled with the recent scandal, I don''t think there is anything happier than staying at home! " Su Enron yawned and said lazily.


    "Yes, I almost forgot it if you didn''t say it. It''s a pity that I wanted you to go to the art exhibition with me." Luo Linglong lost nuzui.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go with you when the limelight is over."


    Three days!


    Shen Geng said that at that time. She believed what he said.


    Although she still can''t objectively evaluate him, it''s very convincing just by his words and deeds.


    "Thank you Enron, you are the best." Sitting on the floor, Luo Linglong moves to Su Enron. Her beautiful eyes are looking at her straight. Her eyes are full of expectation. "Enron, can I ask you a little question?"


    "What''s the matter, so mysterious?" Su Enron turned her eyes to her face.


    "Is, you and that what... Shen Geng, really nothing?" She asked sheepishly, scratching her head.


    "No, what can I do for you? What do you want me to do with him? " Su Enron was amused by her words.


    "I saw that last time Yiheng was injured, he sent you and Yiheng back. I didn''t see it clearly at that time. I''m sorry to disturb you, so I didn''t say it. But today''s newspaper published a picture of you two... To be honest, is there any secret between you two? "


    Luo Linglong doesn''t like to gossip about other people''s lives, but Su Enron is her good friend. If she doesn''t gossip, it''s called not caring and not understanding her.


    "You think too much, they are just kind..."


    Yes, except that Shen Geng, the evil capitalist, exchanged a condition with her, he was kind-hearted.


    "A cruel and cruel devil with ice cream for thousands of years chose to help you just because of his kindness? That''s a bit far fetched. "


    Luo Linglong supported her chin with her hands, and looked thoughtful.


    "And what, in your opinion, did he help me for?" Su Enron also does not care, jokingly said.


    "Because he... Likes you!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Su Enron almost didn''t spray out the water.


    God, please give her back the lovely fairy!


    "Come on, Linglong, wash and sleep quickly. You must be tired today. That''s why your brain hole is so big."


    How can a glacier that will never melt have the feeling of "like"?


    How could she choose to spend the rest of her life with such a person?


    "Enron, don''t believe it. I''ve calculated it for you with tarot cards. You''ve been killed recently. You can''t stop it!" Luo Linglong looked at the Enron who pushed her back to the bedroom, struggling to say.


    "I know. It''s no surprise that I make peach blossom every day because of Miss Ben''s beauty. OK, go to bed quickly!"


    "No, Enron, listen to me." Luo Linglong grabbed her thin wrist and pulled her back to the sofa.


    "Maybe you and Shen Geng have a story, but you haven''t found it yet. You told me that little Shen Si is your own son. For him, you are willing to go to Shen''s house every day, even if you are a nanny. You think, if you two really together, so many years of debt, you can not give Shen Si? At the same time, you can also have a complete home, a handsome husband with a lot of money. You can do a lot with one stone! "


    Is this Linglong... Charged Shen Geng''s advertising fee?


    "Linglong, did you drink?" Looking at the man''s silly smile and the blush on his cheek, Su Enron frowned.


    "I... I just drank a little." Luo long stammered.


    Should not!


    Su Enron remembered that Nan Yi gave her a sweet fruit wine today. The package was very exquisite and beautiful. She vaguely remembered that when she was watching TV just now, Linglong seemed to have asked if she could drink that bottle of wine


    But it''s just one cup, and it''s down?


    Indeed, it is worthy of the name of the famous "a cup on the pour."


    "I''ll tell you, you don''t see how you two are now. You can''t say that you will really be together in the future. At that time, you will know that my tarot card is really accurate..." Luo Linglong continued to nag.


    How dare she listen to Linglong''s nonsense all night?


    Su Enron smiles and shakes his head helplessly.


    "Come on, my baby, how can I have so much strength to talk when I''m drunk?" She helped the person who was a little wobbly to walk to the bedroom.


    When Luo Linglong is settled down, Su Enron turns back to the sofa with the TV still on.


    She stares at the huge luminous screen in front of her, but she has no idea.


    In the mind is exquisite fragmentary read, also don''t know that is after drinking truth, or has been hiding in her heart.


    And Shensi, and that man, to be a family?


    She chuckled, looked up, today''s weather is very good, you can see many bright stars in the night sky.


    To be a family or something is probably as impractical as picking stars?


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, Shen Si carefully cut off the small heads on the newspaper one by one, and then put them on his small book and put them in his arms.


    Shensi, didn''t your mother come to pick you up today?


    Shen Si, what kind of home do you want to build with your parents? My mother and I have discussed that we are going to build a simple and warm Japanese style house with tatami on TV


    Are you sick, Shensi? Why don''t you say something?


    Thinking of the noisy table mate during the day, he couldn''t help trying to pull her pigtail.


    Bright dark eyes, suddenly flash tears, he closed his eyes, dad said, Shen family man, can''t easily shed tears.


    Deep in the night, Shen Geng quietly leans on the bedside, looking at the book in his hand, but is interrupted by the sudden ringing of his mobile phone.


    "Shen Shao, it''s not good!" As soon as I got through, the man on the other end of the line called out in a hurry.

 Chapter 81

    "Say it The expression on his face has no temperature, still calm and free appearance.


    "Shen Shao, I tell you that I have exposed the scandal you exposed me last time, but just now, the heat of this affair was suppressed by the news that other 18 line little stars derailed, and the other side''s water army is really powerful. We, such a small group, simply can''t resist it."


    The man said angrily that he had never failed what Shen Geng had told him, but this time, he really felt that he could not compete with others.


    "More people!" Shen Geng said faintly, his voice seemed to come from ancient times, but his slow tone was full of unquestionable courage.


    "Shen Shao, it''s not impossible to add people to the water army''s affairs, but we have found the gold masters behind the water army!"


    The tone at that end was a little low.


    "Who?" He frowned and became alert.


    "..." the other end of the phone faltered for a while, but did not say a word completely.


    "Who is it?"


    Shen Geng''s cold face was a bit gloomy again, and there was a terrible light in his deep eyes. Even the person on the other end of the phone could not help shrinking his neck.


    "Master Shen."


    Shen Geng pause, did not speak, for a moment, the corner of his mouth slightly stirred up a cold evil four smile, mixed with a little ridicule.


    Sure enough, the old man is really persistent!


    Jiang is still hot. It seems that there is no way to escape this date.


    "Hello, Shen Shao, are you listening?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, the other side asked tentatively.


    "Well."


    "What are we going to do next?" The other side rarely said seriously that it was their purpose to meet the customers'' requirements, otherwise how could a "most obscene paparazzi" survive until now.


    "Your task has been completed. Wait to confirm the balance of your account."


    ¡­¡­


    "Shen Geng, I''ve asked people to suppress yesterday''s gossip, so you don''t have to worry about it. Remember, at eight o''clock this evening, xingyuewan outdoor bar, don''t forget your appointment with Han Xue. I''ve sent a message to her."


    Early in the morning, Shen Geng was not surprised to receive a text message from the old man.


    Sure enough, those who should come could not escape.


    "It took me a long time to select a good place and have it redecorated. Don''t let me down if you don''t want me to be angry!" Old man Shen sent another short message, and asked again.


    "I''ll go."


    Shen Geng''s reply is short. His eyes are dark. He has another idea in his heart.


    Made a phone call, washed quickly and left the villa.


    There were only a few guests in the quiet coffee shop.


    The idle waiter''s eyes were hooked by a man in a silk face wine red shirt. The amorous and charming peach blossom eyes had a different charm, which made their heart beat faster.


    Until another tall and straight man appeared.


    Shen Geng ignores the sight of the flower crazies around him. He goes straight to the man and sits down gracefully.


    "Tut Tut, the sun must be coming out from the West today, or I''m dazzled, and master Shen will come to me on his own initiative? What a lucky day Qin Sheng joked.


    "Can you be serious?" Shen Geng sipped his coffee, and his fierce eyes swept over his face.


    Qin Sheng coughed two times, and his smile faded.


    "What''s the matter with Shen Shao? Tell me!"


    Shen Geng always deals with everything by himself. Unless he really can''t solve the problem, he may think of Qin Sheng as a friend.


    Qin Sheng was a little sad when he thought about it. As a brother from childhood to adulthood, only at this time can he really exert his ability.


    "Tonight, I''m going on a date with Gu Hanxue." He said coldly, as if he were telling other people''s stories.


    Qin Sheng almost choked to death. "How can it become so fast? Didn''t he say that he didn''t want to go a few days ago? Are you enlightened? Have you figured it out? Or is it forced? "


    As soon as he was excited, he started the gossip mode directly, but he was scared by Shen Geng''s ice skate eye and swallowed the words back to his stomach.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just talk about it." Qin Sheng angrily touched his nose. After a while, he accepted the fact, "it''s rare to talk to me once. What do you want me to do?"


    "Come with me."


    Huh?


    Qin Sheng frowned and looked at each other.


    Stunned, he said, "Shen Geng, are you kidding?"


    This person''s brain circuit, he really does not understand.


    It''s their business to date. Don''t you think the lights on the scene are not bright enough? Do you have to bring such a light bulb with its own light source?


    However, seeing Shen Geng''s fierce eyes like a falcon, Qin Sheng knew clearly that he was not joking.


    No one can change Shen Geng''s decision, which means that he has to be the best light bulb of the year.


    "That''s not appropriate. If I pass by, Miss Gu will take a fancy to me instead. Isn''t that embarrassing?"


    Qin Sheng is dying.


    "That''s just right."


    Shen Geng began to smile.


    Hello, why don''t you play according to the routine?


    "I refuse." Qin Sheng seldom expresses his wish seriously. He is still young now, so he doesn''t want to get married.


    "You don''t have the right to refuse. In a word, I want you to try your best to screw up the date tonight. You''d better let that woman stop thinking and die."


    The tone is so cold, the voice is not big or small, but with the king''s unique command like momentum.


    Sure enough, I still didn''t know how to open my mind. I''m very resistant!


    Qin Sheng shook his head gently.


    "I said, master Shen, don''t you mean to make your old man angry?"


    Qin Sheng squinted and looked at Shen Geng in front of him. Something flashed through his eyes.


    "I just need you to destroy that woman''s impression of me. That''s enough, old man. As long as some people keep their mouths tight, they won''t be angry to death, right, some people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Sheng finds himself unable to refute. Is his glib rusty!


    Well, well, he surrendered. After all, friendship is more important. It''s a floating cloud that he would rather tear down ten temples than destroy a marriage.


    "Shen Geng, I heard you had an affair with Nan Yi''s girlfriend. What''s the matter?" Sad but ten seconds, Qin Sheng once again opened the eight trigrams mode.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Shen Geng said as if nothing had happened.


    "Hey, Shen Shao, you''re boring. We''ve known each other for so long. Don''t you even want to let me know the inside information?" Qin Sheng said playfully.


    "I don''t know you."


    His voice was firm and his eyes were indifferent.


    Qin Sheng helplessly helped his forehead.


    When Shen Geng doesn''t want to talk about something, you can''t continue to talk with him.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, looking down from the terrace of Xingyue Bay, there are bright neon lights everywhere, which makes Shen Geng Qinsheng''s brain a little painful.


    He sat on the seat in the center early and waited. He didn''t change his clothes deliberately. He was the same as he was in the morning. Even so, it didn''t affect his appearance and his inherent kingliness.


    When the pointer was about to point to twelve, a beautiful shadow appeared at the door.


    Lying trough, Gu Hanxue, a real person is more beautiful than on TV, with extraordinary temperament!


    Qin Sheng, crouching aside to watch the changes, sighs heartily.


    Good boy, I don''t know if I''m lucky. Qin Sheng''s teeth itch with jealousy. He regrets that he didn''t offer himself to replace Shen Geng


    "Good evening." Gu Hanxue gathered her fine hair behind her head, lowered her eyes and said shyly.


    "Good evening." Shen Geng light response, eyes through the extraordinary calm eyes, handed her a menu, "should not eat?"


    "Thank you, but I''m not in the habit of having dinner. Thank you for your trouble!" Gu Hanxue gave a playful smile.


    "So." Shen Geng''s expression had no waves.


    The atmosphere was awkward for a moment.


    Gu Hanxue did not realize that in a few seconds, the other side''s mysterious dark eyes attracted her attention.


    He is really more handsome than any man she has ever met.

 Chapter 82

    Light yellow as honey light gently hit his face, outlined his face as strong as a knife to cut the general line.


    It''s not the first time I met him. It''s just this time, under the contrast of environment and atmosphere, Gu Hanxue''s beautiful pupils show a trace of amazing light.


    "Mr. Shen, I can''t see that you are still such a romantic person!" Gu Hanxue gently shakes the red wine glass in her hand, and her delicate lips are dyed with attractive color, which makes her smile.


    "Why?" Shen Geng light response, Mou light light light light swept one eye on that person''s body.


    "Isn''t it romantic to watch the meteor shower on the highest roof in the city? I can''t imagine that Mr. Shen is still such a careful person. It''s my honor to watch the meteor shower with you. "


    A flattering word came out of Gu Hanxue''s mouth. It didn''t make people disgusted. Some people were convinced by it.


    Shen Geng couldn''t help looking at her more and squinting.


    This woman, it''s not easy.


    There are not many people who can make old man Shen happy. She is one of them.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Gu. I''m very happy to learn that you like it." The corners of Shen Geng''s mouth rose and he said with a gesture.


    Not far away, Qin Sheng, who had been watching all this secretly, was already sleepy and was about to doze off. After he got the instructions, he came quickly.


    "I''m sorry, miss. I''m afraid you can''t watch the meteor shower with him tonight." The clear male voice rings out, but the tone is full of female''s unique charm.


    Shen Geng raised his eyebrows lightly.


    This Qin Sheng, should not play according to the routine?


    "I''m sorry, sir. This is not a place where you can come. If you go to the wrong place, the waiter at the door will help you?" Aware of the presence of this uninvited guest, the expression on Gu Hanxue''s face has not changed much, and the smile on the corner of his mouth has never disappeared.


    What a great character.


    Qin Sheng and Shen Geng seldom agree.


    "Miss, you misunderstood me. I didn''t go to the wrong place. You came here today just to find our honey." Qin Sheng Jiao Di Di says, stretch out a hand from the back, slender finger with ambiguous posture dragged Shen Geng''s chin.


    In the dim light, Shen Geng frowned discontentedly.


    The remaining light in the corner of his eye glances at Qin Sheng standing behind him, but Qin Sheng doesn''t speak. He returns with a gentle and affectionate look like moonlight.


    This kid, you want to die?


    Shen Geng''s cold and thin lips are in a straight line. His eyes reflect the cold light, but Qin Sheng directly ignores them one by one.


    This series of actions, in Gu Hanxue''s eyes, has become a flirting action.


    In the upper class circle, there has always been a rumor that Shen Geng, the general manager of Shen''s group, is actually... G-a-y. if a normal man, how could he be like a monk without meat for four years.


    In the business world, it''s not surprising that women''s bodies are used as lubricants for business transactions. It''s not that no one gives Shen Geng women as gifts, but all the beauties come to his mouth. He doesn''t even look at them, so he directly asks the bodyguards to throw them out


    So, behind his back, Shen Geng carries the G-A-Y label


    Gu Hanxue is just hearsay at the beginning, also don''t believe, but now looking at two people''s tender eyes, her inner thoughts begin to shake.


    "Sir, please be sensible. This is not the place where you can act. Although you don''t know your identity, it''s not good to catch anyone and call them honey."


    Gu Hanxue is dissatisfied, but he still doesn''t easily lose his judgment.


    Looking at Gu Hanxue''s stunned face, Qin Sheng raised a smile and said, "it''s you, miss. I don''t think you understand the current situation? My dear, I like men, and that man is me


    Shen Geng''s whole body is emitting cold air and gives Qin Sheng a kick.


    Qin Sheng took a painful breath and almost appeared in the play. If it wasn''t for the forced smile on his face, I''m afraid he would have worn a band.


    Gu Hanxue is stunned. She takes a look at Shen Geng, who is sitting on the seat without any expression. Her eager eyes seem to want him to explain something, but Shen Geng doesn''t say anything.


    Isn''t that true? Gu Hanxue suddenly enlarges the pupil, a thump in the heart.


    "I''m really sorry, miss. My dear family is forced to come. Uncle Shen said that he would come over for this appointment, but he is not ready to confess to his family. I''m sorry to disappoint you. Please understand us. After all, it''s not easy for us. Uncle Shen''s side hopes that you can keep a secret for us first." Qin Sheng Nuo mouth, a pair of sad appearance, slightly imploring said.


    "Shen Geng, give me an explanation!" Gu Hanxue is anxious. His previous calmness has already disappeared. He stares at Shen Geng who has been silent in front of him.


    Shen Geng, the famous president of the group, is actually a G-A-Y? Gu Hanxue no matter how strong the heart can not accept such a setting.


    Shen Geng remained silent.


    Since Qin Sheng chose this way, he had to cooperate with him to perform the whole play.


    "Miss, don''t be so angry. You''ve scared my husband. Come on, husband, don''t be afraid. I''ll give you a kiss!" Standing behind him, Qin Sheng bowed his head and was about to stick to Shen Geng''s head.


    "Pervert!" Looking at the back of Qin Sheng''s head to be stuck with Shen Geng''s, Gu Hanxue couldn''t hold her breath any longer. She suddenly bounced up from her chair, yelled, covered her eyes and trotted to the door.


    Two big men, openly kissing in front of people, don''t you have a little shame? Gu Hanxue is angry and annoyed, but what can she do? This marriage is not something she can decide. Besides, even if she knows this fact, is it difficult for her to tell others that her fiance is G-A-Y everywhere? It''s a dead man!


    "Ah! It hurts Seeing that Gu Hanxue had left, Shen Geng kicked Qin Sheng to one side and opened the distance between them.


    "I said, brother, is that what you did to your Savior? I didn''t really kiss you. Why are you so excited? " Qin Sheng holds on the ground with one hand, rubs the painful place with the other, and complains with a frown.


    "Is there any reason to thank you for being considered G-A-Y?"


    According to Gu Hanxue''s strong personality, this matter should not be big, but if she is not careful, what will the whole Nandu people think of him? What do you think of the Shen family?


    Even if you don''t talk about it on the surface, it will become the chatting material of others in their spare time, right?


    In the face of the torture of Shen Geng''s fierce eyes, Qin Sheng was completely defeated in a few minutes. He felt the murderous spirit coming from him. Qin Sheng decided to save his life first. "Shen Shao, didn''t you tell me? In doing things, the important thing is the result. As for the means used, those are secondary. Didn''t I think of other ways all of a sudden? So... Don''t worry about it. If there is any gossip that makes you unhappy after this incident, you can tell my brother, and I will help you with it. "


    Qin Sheng grinned and said that he was still a cynic, but he was really depressed. This package for people to eliminate disasters was really thankless. If it was someone else, he would quit. Just now he had to put on that delicate voice, which made him miserable.


    Shen Geng didn''t speak. He kept holding his chest with both hands. He was condescending to the world.


    It''s over. Now it''s not really a big joke, is it?


    Looking at his face without the slightest improvement, Qin Sheng''s heart suddenly hung.


    The next second, a hand across in front of him, "up!" He said in a cold voice.


    Qin Sheng looks up at the expressionless Shen Geng, and a pseudonym jumps into his mind.


    "Get up!" Little Shen Geng stood in front of him who had been beaten black and blue, stretched out his hand, but his face was full of fortitude.


    The light of dusk sprinkles on them. Qin Sheng is in a trance and holds Shen Geng''s hand.


    He clearly remembers that the friendship between them started from that day


    "How long do you have to sit on the floor?" Shen Geng looked at Qin Sheng, who had fallen into his own thoughts and was indifferent. He said impatiently that he didn''t take back the hand in front of him.


    "All right, get up now!" As a child, he clenched his hand and stood upright with his strength.


    Shen Geng also got up gracefully and went to the door in the distance.


    "I said Shen Shao, you won''t stay for a while? There is a meteor shower tonight. Looking at our brotherhood for many years, don''t you plan to watch it with me? " Qin Sheng followed closely, and there was a mumbling without a word.


    As expected, the head would not go straight ahead, as if he were the air.


    "Where are you going?" Qin Sheng asked persistently.


    "Go home."


    "It''s so boring. Let''s have some fun. It''s not easy for you to have a few free days, so it''s necessary to relax properly." Qin Sheng quickly blocked in front of him, meticulous and vigorous said, eyes are looking forward to the light.


    Compared with Shen Geng, Qin Sheng is nothing but an idle person. What he says is that he is a dandy who has not played enough and doesn''t know how to take care of himself. However, Shen Geng knows that it''s just his appearance. His ability and way of thinking far surpass ordinary people. To be exact, he is a genius.


    "No, Shensi is still waiting for me at home."


    "That''s good. See you tomorrow Qin Cao Cao said goodbye, a rare dark light flashed in his eyes, as if he was sentimental.

 Chapter 83

    "Qin Sheng!" A low voice came from behind Qin Sheng.


    "What''s the matter? And instructions? " When Qin Sheng turned his head, his manner suddenly disappeared, leaving nothing but carelessness.


    "Thank you." Shen Geng spoke lightly.


    Qin Sheng Lengzheng for a few seconds, reaction, chuckle, "Shen Geng, do you find yourself, you seem to have changed."


    A thousand years of snow capped iceberg, melting a little bit in the warmth


    "No, let''s go!" He glanced at him in a tone of indifference.


    Come on, this man is really not to be praised.


    Qin Sheng thought, waving his hand and turning to get on the bus.


    Along the way, there are bright neon lights, which light up the night of the whole city and make it lively.


    The cell phone next to him suddenly became noisy.


    There was no time to watch, Qin Sheng pressed the answer button directly.


    "Hello, Sheng Sheng, would you like to come over today? We have an open-air party here. It''s very lively!" As soon as I got through, the other side of the conversation roared with great strength, finally overshadowing the noisy background music.


    "No, you have a good time, and I won''t go there."


    Qin Sheng said in an abnormal way.


    I don''t know why. The more lively the night is, the more lonely he is.


    "Sheng Sheng, are we right?" The woman on the other end of the phone said incredulously, "is something wrong?"


    This kid likes to lie down and play like a madman. It''s rare for everyone to get together today, but he can''t say it?


    The other side couldn''t help worrying.


    "No, I''m tired." He said coldly, his face is rare extremely calm expression, calm to indifference.


    The other party wanted to say something, but he hung up and deleted the number.


    Qin Sheng knows in his heart that there are so many so-called friends around him, but few of them can make friends with each other. Those who are willing to stay with him are only interested in the identity of the young master of the Qin family, that''s all.


    With a sneer, he lowered the gas.


    Shen Geng, a man who refused to let others go thousands of miles away, had his little Shen Si in tow.


    And what about him? Known as the communication king, even the rare meteor shower, can not find a person to watch with him.


    In the heart a cool, the corner of the mouth but again stirred up a smile, smile is full of helplessness.


    The courtyard of the Qin family is still brightly lit, as if the night had just begun. There are dazzling colorful lights everywhere. It''s another night party.


    Qin Sheng frowned, stepped up the gas and rushed directly to the door. The men and women in the middle of the road were scared to one side. Although they were dissatisfied, they did not dare to say that the owner of the car, needless to say, knew that it must be master Qin''s baby son who had come back.


    Get out of the car and come in.


    Qin''s father is sitting leisurely on the sofa, next to a few beauties dressed in fancy clothes, chatting with him happily.


    Qin Sheng Jun''s face was cold and his eyes were heavy. He was very different from him who was just smiling.


    Accustomed to such scenes, Qin Sheng just saw nothing and walked up the stairs quickly.


    Originally, I thought that the hotel was much quieter than the villa in the middle of the mountain, so I wanted to come back and have a sleep and take a look at the old bone.


    Who knows, in such a scene, he suddenly changed his attention and planned to clean up the room. He simply moved everything to the villa.


    "Why, I don''t see you today. I don''t even know my father?" Sitting on the sofa, Qin''s father realized that he came back. Seeing that he didn''t pay any attention, he spoke discontentedly.


    "I''m sorry, Dad, there are so many topless beauties around you. I patronized and didn''t notice you for a while."


    Qin Sheng''s face is like a smile, a pun, the tone of satire not salty let Qin father listen to, the heart is very uncomfortable.


    "What are you doing back here? Your father, I''m still alive. Before I die, how can you come back all of a sudden? "


    Qin''s father was not angry and coughed heavily.


    The duel on the mouth, these two father and son who also don''t let who seem to vow to carry on the poisonous tongue to the end.


    "This is my home and my mother''s home. If my mother knew I was so filial and knew that she had nothing to do, she would be very happy to come back to see her!"


    Qin Sheng said as if nothing had happened. Qin''s father had a smiling face, but he was cold for a long time. He didn''t speak. His eyes narrowed slightly, breaking a complex dark awn.


    The women next to him felt the change of the air pressure around Qin''s father, and they were afraid to say anything more.


    Qin Sheng glanced at them, turned and went upstairs. After packing his things, he took them away.


    "I''m going to marry your little mother in a few days. Come and meet her first." He was carrying a big box and was about to leave when Qin''s father suddenly stopped him.


    Little mom?


    Since his mother died, his little mother has changed almost every year, and he is used to it.


    "There''s no need. You just like it." He said coldly, with a sarcastic sneer on his lips¡° Also, this is our home. After you two get married, please don''t live here. I''m afraid my mother will feel uncomfortable after reading it. "


    Qin Sheng didn''t say yes, but he didn''t say no. a word made several women look blue and white. The atmosphere was very awkward.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s late afterwards, and it''s hard for us to stay here too long. Thank you for your hospitality today." The woman gets up from the sofa and wants to leave. It seems that she can''t bear Qin Sheng''s disdainful and uncomfortable eyes. At the same time, she doesn''t want to be the ignition line of father son contradiction.


    Seeing this, the women next to him also used various reasons to say that they wanted to go home.


    "Well, I''ll take you back!" Qin''s father couldn''t stop him, said the gentleman. It seemed that those people didn''t want to give him a chance to be a gentleman. They walked away, and their dissatisfaction was all written on their faces.


    Qin Sheng looked at the figure of those people who had gone away, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth. This time, it was a smile from the heart.


    "Qin Sheng! Do you know what you''re doing? " Qin''s father frowned, his face sank, and he said, "why don''t you appreciate it at all? Yes? You don''t leave me any feeling, do you? "


    It''s not the first time for Qin''s father to behave like a prank, but in front of so many people, what will others think of him as a father? Not even your own son? Or he didn''t have a good education. What is politeness?


    "Face?" After hearing this, Qin Sheng couldn''t help laughing, "do you need such a thing as face? When you were in your forties, you spent all day with a bunch of young model sisters. After that, you didn''t think about how others would evaluate you, but now you care about your feelings? "


    Qin''s father jumped up from the sofa, his face was livid, and rushed up to give him a slap in the face.


    "Qin Sheng, is this the attitude you should have towards your father?" Father Qin scolded, his eyes turned scarlet because of excitement.


    Father?


    After listening, he snorted coldly, with endless indifference and disdain in his eyes.


    He glanced at the angry father of Qin and stepped forward.


    A Bentley car is relaxing on the road. Qin Sheng''s brows are slightly tight. Obviously, his anger still hasn''t dissipated. On the half of his face that has been hit, there is still something like the numbness after electric shock.


    Qin Shenggang bought the Banshan villa. Because he didn''t like the same European style decoration, he bought it in advance. He planned to design it by himself, but he didn''t do it. To be exact, it was a hairy embryo house.


    Thinking that he wanted to answer the question about the empty and undecorated home, Qin Sheng was worried.


    Think about it, or turn around and drive in another direction.


    Shen Geng, who had just loosened his tie and wanted to take a hot bath to relax, frowned when he heard the doorbell ringing at the door.


    Looking at the clock on the wall, he could not guess who would visit at this time.


    Looking at the door, seeing the person suddenly appeared in the field of vision, he gently picked his eyebrows.


    "Shen Shao, on my way home, I suddenly remembered that someone had sent me a bottle of handi Maotai, so I came back to have a drink with you."


    Qin Sheng smiles. He doesn''t see any abnormality on his face. He still looks like a smiley face. He shakes the bottle in his hand. When he comes out of the Qin family, he conveniently takes it from the table in the yard. It''s the bottle Qin''s father likes best.


    Shen Geng narrowed his eyes and looked carefully at the people in front of him.


    As the saying goes, no matter you are gallant, you are either cheating or stealing.


    "Driven out?"


    He spoke indifferently. After knowing each other for so many years, he naturally knew what happened to their family.


    Hit by his words, Qin Sheng''s heart suddenly turns sour, and it takes a long time to suppress the feeling of grievance.


    "Or do you know me?" He grinned carelessly, but a little sadness flashed through his pupils.


    Shen Geng didn''t speak and opened the door.


    Qin Sheng is not polite either. He walks into the room and sits on the sofa.


    "Well, this sofa is good. Where did you buy it?" Qin Sheng is sitting on the sofa with a very relaxed posture. His eyes are shifting. Only then can he find a small figure sitting on another short sofa.


    "Hello, little Shensi, long time no see. Do you miss me?" As soon as his eyes brightened, he reached out and picked up the little ball.


    Shen Si didn''t dislike his touch either. He blinked his big eyes a few times and said coldly, "not serious!"


    As like as two peas, what''s your child? "Qin Sheng was laughed at by his behavior of imitating the tone of the adult. He could not help pinching and kneading and smiling face." he was a father and son. "Shen, brother brother, didn''t bring you a gift today. He only brought wine. Would you like to drink?"


    "You dare!" As soon as he finished, Shen Si gave him a vicious look.


    Just as he wanted to give Qin Sheng a good warning, old man Shen called.


    "Shen Geng, how''s the date going tonight?" Old man Shen asked after him as soon as he got through.

 Chapter 84

    "Not bad." Shen Geng''s eyes sank slightly, but his tone was still indifferent.


    It seems that the old man doesn''t know what happened tonight. Qin Sheng, sitting on the sofa, hooked his lips.


    "All right, that''s good." Without any doubt, old man Shen felt relieved.


    It took him a lot of time to get the two together.


    "Anything else?" Seeing that the other party didn''t hang up, Shen Geng had a bad feeling in his heart. Could old man Shen let him go so easily?


    The other side chuckled, "Shen Geng, Shen hang will return to China tomorrow. Tomorrow evening, we will have a good dinner together. It''s a way to take care of Shen hang."


    Eyes suddenly become cold, Shen Geng frowned, like a sword with a sharp edge, the expression suddenly becomes cold.


    He stopped for a few seconds, and finally responded coldly, "no


    Old man Shen seemed to expect his answer, and said word by word: "boy, I think you should know better than me. It''s useless to entangle in the past. Do you know what I mean?"


    "No!" The tone increased a few minutes, Shen Geng repeated without hesitation, and the lines between the eyebrows became more and more obvious.


    "Shen Hang is your brother!" Old man Shen was impatient and had some impatient orders.


    "I said no!" Shen Geng didn''t seem to give in at all. He was angry, and his eyes reflected deep anger.


    Qin Sheng on one side was scolded by him, which made him stiff.


    He hasn''t seen Shen gengfa so angry for a long time. In the past few years, this is "engagement?" Shen hang chuckled, with a slight disdain in his tone. "In this case, I won''t embarrass you. Tomorrow night, the old man said that he wanted to help me clean up. See you then!"


    "Angry?" Just when he wants to hang up, Gu Hanxue asks tentatively.


    "No way." The other side''s subtle response.


    Although the mouth is so said, but that unnatural tone, or let Gu Hanxue not from raised the corner of the mouth.


    She stretched out her hand and curled her hair. Her tone suddenly became sweet and tender, and with a bit of provocation, "Shen hang, you know, your position in my mind is just some things, I don''t have the right to decide."


    "So what are you going to do? Han Xue? Choose to betray me, or choose to abandon him? " Shen hang said half jokingly, and asked her to give a direct answer.


    Give up? Just because Shen Geng is a G-A-Y, he gives up the young master of Shen family? It was not a smart decision.


    Betrayal? Choose to say goodbye to Shen Hang''s ambiguous feelings over the past few years? That''s not what she meant.


    "I''ll call you. Good night."


    She was the first to hang up.


    She''s not good at multiple choice, but now she doesn''t want to give up on either side.


    Shen hang on the other end of the phone heard the busy sound, and his mouth started to smile. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly, showing a sinister light.


    Su Enron didn''t expect that the scandal was really suppressed within a few days. She was immediately asked to go shopping by Luo Linglong, who had been hiding at home. In Luo Linglong''s words, it was to celebrate the return of peace.


    "You said that Shen Geng still kept his promise. In just three days, he really suppressed the storm. It seems that he is good to you!" Walking in the high-end shopping mall, Luo Linglong said half jokingly.


    "Linglong, don''t think I can''t hear what you are trying to say! Fairy, I beg you, don''t think too much, they just help me while they help themselves out! It''s not a loss making thing. Businessmen usually don''t refuse it, OK? " Su Enron helplessly reached out and pinched Linglong''s delicate face.


    The next second, before she could react, she hit a wall of meat.


    Lift Mou, Su Enron pupil enlarges, the body is slightly a stiff, instinctive backward one step.


    Shen Geng!


    There was no expression on the cold face, which was as cold as usual. The indifferent eyes did not stay on her for a moment, as if Su Enron was the air in front of her.

 Chapter 85

    Su Enron''s heart is tight, not because he is cold, but because she is aware of a serious problem.


    Just now... She said those words, should not all be listened to by him in the heart?


    Her cheeks were flushed, and her heart was tight, and the scene was a little awkward.


    The feeling of being caught is not so wonderful!


    "Mr. Shen, what a coincidence. Ha ha, good morning!" Su Enron tried to resolve the embarrassment with a different foreword. After all, it seemed impolite not to say hello.


    He did not respond, looking through her, as if searching for something.


    "Shen Geng!" Next second, you wan''s voice came.


    Su Enron went with her reputation. Gu Hanxue came to them in a white dress and high-heeled silver shoes. For a moment, she could not help sighing in her heart that the fairy tale of sandirira was like this?


    Gu Hanxue is getting closer, with a noble and elegant atmosphere. Su Enron and Luo Linglong, standing together, feel that they are killed by her perfect smile.


    "Let''s go!" Shen Geng stepped forward, walked around them, and walked in the opposite direction with Gu Hanxue.


    Gu Hanxue smile, eyes in Su Enron''s body swept an eye, then naturally on the arm of Shen Geng.


    Looking at the back of the two people walking side by side, the two people standing in the same place thought that the so-called perfect match is just like this.


    "The latest haute couture vantino dress, high-heeled shoes of chimmychoo, handbag is Louis Vuitton show version, tut tut." Luo Linglong squints her eyes and looks at Gu Hanxue''s back slightly. She says in succession, "Enron, I take back what I just said. It seems that they are a couple made in heaven. But don''t be discouraged. This kind of thing is not decided by class and identity."


    She patted sue on the back to comfort her.


    "What are you talking about, Linglong? I repeat that I have no relationship with the young master of the Shen family, and I don''t expect to have any relationship with him. I don''t care who he is with or who he marries. So, where are we going to eat now? I''m starving. "


    Su Enron said word by word, his face is still a shallow smile, but his eyes are floating, and his heart is inexplicable.


    "OK, OK, I know. I won''t make fun of you any more. In order to compensate you, I decided to take you to a super restaurant and eat your favorite Japanese food. It''s my treat!"


    Luo Linglong took her hand and walked forward quickly for fear that she would be late and have no place.


    "You say you want to take me to eat delicious food, I agree, but you say you want to treat, I am not satisfied, these days you help me take care of Yiheng so hard, I haven''t comforted you well, how to say it is also my treat!"


    "Enron, you treat me as an outsider too much, don''t you? So, last time you helped my brother so much, I haven''t officially said thank you! I don''t care. It''s hard to make a trip today. I''ll take it. "


    Sure enough, it''s good to listen to Luo Linglong''s words and walk faster. Although it''s not 12 o''clock yet, the store is already full of people and they just occupy the last two seats.


    "This shop looks good!" After carefully looking at the layout of the shop, Su Enron''s mood suddenly becomes comfortable.


    Japanese style and the design of the wind is very eye-catching, there is an unspeakable traditional beauty.


    "Of course, this is what I recommend. The first level stick must be the first level stick. You must try the heniu here. I swear, you will definitely fall in love with it!"


    Luo Linglong excitedly said that this girl, in addition to her artistic attainments, has her own taste in food.


    "OK, I''ll go to the bathroom first." Sue got up and left.


    She came out of the bathroom and was planning to go out towards the door. Who knows, someone had already stopped her early.


    Su Enron was worried. He didn''t know whether it was a narrow road or an ulterior motive.


    In the field of vision, an Ruoyun''s face is gloomy and his eyes are burning. He stares at her tightly, as if he wants to burn two huge holes in her.


    With her arms in her chest and her aggressive posture, the dark circles of the foundation can not be covered. It is clear that she has not been very well these days.


    Su Enron took a deep breath, ignored it and passed her by.


    Just when she thought to get rid of the harassment, an Ruoyun suddenly reached out and pulled her back to the corridor at the door of the bathroom.


    "You shameless woman, it''s not enough that I beat you last time, is it? I''m going to bump into brother Shen on purpose, and I''m going to eat in his new store? "


    If an Ruoyun opens his mouth, he will be scolded.


    She saw the scene of their encounter just now. Now she finally found a good opportunity to deal with her. How could she let it go?


    She''s really not doing very well recently. She needs an object to vent.


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Free her hand, Su Enron frowned and looked at her in disgust.


    She didn''t want to waste time on such unreasonable people.


    "Su Enron, you don''t know good or bad! Ordinary people like you only think about how to rely on brother Shen to climb the upper class. Do you think you are qualified to talk to me? "


    An Ruoyun sneered, stretched out a finger and poked her shoulder hard. Her eyes seemed to be looking at a mole ant in the dust, "but I didn''t expect that people with your identity would dare to come into this restaurant. The consumption here is not low. Can you afford it? Would you like me to say something to the manager of the store? Today''s meal is my treat. It can be regarded as my charity and sympathy for you, and it can also be regarded as a virtue for myself! "


    This disdain from different classes and status makes an Ruoyun''s confidence soar, and his smile is full of treachery and disdain.


    "Thank you for miss an''s kindness. I''m sorry. We''ll just give you the meal money. But miss an, you really need to be polite!" Su Enron retorts, the corners of his mouth raise perfect radian, a pair of bright eyes full of innocence and innocence.


    She can tolerate her abuse, but that doesn''t mean she has to endure her insult.


    "You An Ruoyun shrieked. His face was gloomy and terrifying. His eyes, which were already short of sleep and with red blood, were scarlet now because of anger.


    "Tut Tut, is miss an really irritable? In contrast, Miss Gu is more gentle and amiable. No wonder your brother Shen would rather choose Miss Gu than you? If I were president Shen, I would definitely choose Miss Gu. Miss Gu doesn''t know how good it is! "


    Su Enron completely ignored her anger and continued.


    Lin Qingya once told her that people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden.


    Shen Geng once scolded her. Like a pig, she could not fight back even if she was beaten. She could not hide.


    The cheek that had been fanned by her was still painful. She would take revenge this time!


    Su Enron snorted coldly in his heart.


    An Ruoyun was just stabbed in the pain by her. He was so angry that he could not help roaring, "Su Enron! I warn you, don''t think this is a restaurant, I don''t dare to beat you. I think you are looking for a cigarette today! "


    With that, she raised her hand and slapped Su Enron in the face.


    This time, Su Enron''s quick eyes and quick hands stopped him.


    "You An Ruoyun was angry, gritted his teeth, raised his other hand, but was suddenly drunk off!


    "Stop it According to the reputation, Nan Yi''s gentle face is now gloomy. He is always famous for his good temper, and his face is sulky at the moment.


    He quickly steps forward and blocks Su Enron, looking at an Ruoyun incredulously.


    "Nan Yi Ge..." an Ruoyun looks at Nan Yi, who suddenly appears. She looks frightened. As Shen Geng''s friend, she certainly knows Nan Yi, but in front of others, she has always been a lovely and lively image, which is different from what she is now.


    Looking at Nan Yi''s generous back, Su Enron''s bright and clear eyes flashed a touch.


    Stripping off an Ruoyun''s mask of hypocrisy makes Su Enron happy, but she can''t bear it.


    "South also..." she stretched out her hand to pull his cape.


    "Nanyige, it''s not like this..." an Ruoyun''s eyes were red, and tears fell down. Wei qubaba said, "it''s Enron... Enron, she moved her hand first, she grabbed my hand first, and I resisted!"


    At that moment, Su Enron really understood that this seemingly good-looking woman was a scheming bitch!


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    She was too clumsy to think of words.


    "Ruoyun, I saw it just now. The whole process." Nan also accentuated his tone.


    "South also elder brother, is not like this..." an Ruoyun shame of low head, the face has been red to the ear root place, the whisper, attempt to also want to explain something.


    "Enough!" Nan also frowned, and his face was even colder. Looking at an Ruoyun''s tears, he didn''t feel sympathy, but rather a kind of hypocrisy.


    An Ruoyun raised his eyes. The scarlet eyes showed a fierce look. He gouged out Su Enron and wanted to swallow her alive.


    "Nanyi, let''s go!" Su Enron lightly looked at an Ruoyun, took Nan Yi''s hand and walked towards the exit.


    An Ruoyun''s scaly white fingers clenched in place, and his scarlet eyes reflected deep anger.


    She can''t believe of looking at the back of two people, the facial expression is bluish white frightening.


    Su Enron, how are you! Even if you try to climb up to Shen Geng, you still seduce Nan Yi?

 Chapter 86

    "Are you all right?" I don''t know when, a big hand reached out and handed me a handkerchief.


    Hearing this, an Ruoyun wiped his tears and raised his eyes. He saw Lu Yuan, the driver, standing in front of him. His last hope was dashed and he choked and said, "what are you doing here? Don''t you wait for me outside?"


    After the washing of tears, the original delicate makeup on her face has lost more than half. In addition, because of Shen Geng''s scandal these days, she has not had a good rest for several days. Now her original delicate face is only horrible and haggard. She really doesn''t want others to see her in such a mess.


    "Miss, I haven''t seen you outside for a long time. I was worried about you, so I came in to look for you." Lu Yuan explained, because an Ruoyun never took his handkerchief, so that hand has been hanging in the air, do not put down, "Miss, wipe your tears!"


    Although I don''t know what happened, his expression is very dignified.


    "Who told you to mind your own business? Get out of here and wait! "


    An Ruoyun wants to scold angrily, but her voice is crying hoarse. Her voice is also extremely hoarse, and Lu Yuan''s brow is wrinkled.


    Seeing that she still didn''t take the handkerchief, he couldn''t help but raise his hand to wipe her tears.


    He gently wiped the bottom of her eyes, the action is very small, like wiping a valuable antique vase, the expression of the bottom of her eyes is precious and compassionate.


    "Go away, who let you touch me, I will wipe myself!" An Ruoyun reacts, grabs his handkerchief and kicks him like anger, but he skilfully avoids it.


    "Don''t move!" Lu Yuan''s tone raised a few points, and took back the handkerchief in his hand, "you can''t see it, I''ll wipe it for you!"


    An Ruoyun wants to refute, but he has no strength.


    Well, if this kind of thing is not for the servants to do, does not their family raise another bucket?


    "Thank you for coming out with me. I think uncle Shen will like this red wine." In the car, sitting in the co driver''s seat, Gu Hanxue said with a smile.


    Early in the morning, she was unexpectedly invited by Shen Geng. She didn''t miss this opportunity. She just took Shen Geng to accompany her to buy red wine and made a not too bad time to be alone.


    She knows that even if Shen Geng is gay, now she has to declare her sovereignty to let everyone know that the young master of the Shen family is now her fiance.


    It''s very suitable to cover up the aftermath of the last scandal with the appearance of sweetness. She wants those people to see whose hand Shen Geng is holding in public.


    "No, there is a wine cellar at home." Shen Geng''s eyes are always on the road ahead, light tone, still ruthless.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, Shen Hang''s coming back is the best gift for uncle Shen." Gu Hanxue is not annoyed, and gives him a perfect answer.


    Shen Geng did not speak, but let people clearly feel that his breath is spreading in the direction of terror and coldness, and his deep dark eyes reveal a dark light.


    Gu Hanxue doesn''t understand, why does his expression seem to be a little cold again? Did she say something wrong?


    See him speechless, she did not speak, along the way, the car atmosphere of silence terrible.


    At the beginning of the lights, when you drive through several flowing roads, all kinds of neon lights around you gradually decrease. When you are 200 meters away from Shen''s old house, you can see that the lights are bright. The street lights are on. It''s so bright that people are not used to it.


    From the car down, the door of the villa is not closed, looked at the hall, Shen Geng eyes become sharp, with a steady pace, go forward.


    "Shen Geng, wait for me!" Gu Hanxue is holding a red wine bottle in her hand. Seeing that he has stopped, she naturally reaches out her hand to hold his arm.


    This is the second time today. Shen Geng doesn''t quite understand her purpose. After what happened last night, her attitude doesn''t seem to have changed much. She acts as if nothing has happened.


    He couldn''t help looking at Gu Hanxue. Apart from perfection and delicacy, he couldn''t find a third word to describe her.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Hanxue felt from his eyes, smile to remind.


    "You two are really on time. Our protagonist today came earlier than you As soon as he entered the door, old man Shen couldn''t help being angry. He glanced at the two people standing side by side with his bare eyes, and he said with a satisfied smile, "Yeah, that''s what I mean!"


    "Just be happy." Shen Geng responded lightly.


    "Ah, you smelly boy, can''t you say something I want to hear..." facing the lukewarm Shen Geng, old man Shen was about to start his lecture mode, but was interrupted by a bright voice.


    "Brother! Are you here? " Shen Hang is holding the purple clay pot for making tea in his hand, and his face is full of smile, full of the joy of seeing each other for a long time.


    Shen Geng''s life abroad for several years has not brought much change to his appearance. His face is still rich and handsome. On that face, he still has his most annoying smile. On his arm holding the teapot, the long scar on his white skin is very obvious and shocking. There is no trace of dissipation, Just like his inner brand, there is no way to erase it.


    "Well." His cold response, eyes are South also described indifference, as if looking at the air in general.


    Gu Hanxue didn''t care. It was just another manifestation of Shen Geng''s coldness. Only old man Shen understood.


    He opened his mouth slightly, wanted to say something, and finally gave up.


    "Oh, brother, you are as indifferent as ever! Now that all the people are here, let''s not have tea. The nanny is ready for dinner! " Shen hang smiles as if nothing had happened, and holds old man Shen to the direction of the dining table.


    The dinner was very well prepared. On the big table were all kinds of delicious food, such as preserved swallow and Longgan. But Shen Geng had no appetite. Instead, he couldn''t help but miss the home dishes he ate at home.


    "Dad, here you are! Happy birthday As soon as old man Shen sat down, Shen hang took out a classic box from under the seat.


    Old man Shen was stunned at first, then raised a surprised smile on his face, "I didn''t expect that you still remember my birthday! What a heart


    After hearing this, Shen Geng frowned, which reflected that he had forgotten his father''s birthday completely because he was too busy. To be exact, he never remembered his birthday once.


    "I''m your son. Of course I remember your birthday. Take it apart. Do you like it?" Shen hang naturally said, his eyes deliberately glanced at Shen Geng, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was a little stronger.


    "The blue and white porcelain vase of Qianlong period!" Old man Shen exclaimed and his eyes widened. This antique was photographed several years ago. He wanted it all the time. He didn''t expect that Shen hang brought it back to him.


    "It seems that you are filial. You know what antiques I like very well! Good He patted Shen hang on the shoulder happily.


    "No, I just spent a little time. Just like it!" Shen Hang''s words made old man Shen happy, and his face wrinkled with laughter.


    "Uncle Shen, I''m not as attentive as Shen hang. On the way here, I remember that you like to drink this brand of red wine, so I bought it. It''s a small gift. It''s no respect!" Gu Han snow see shape, quickly open mouth to say.

 Chapter 87

    "Where, girl, I''m very happy that you can come here." Old man Shen''s eyes narrowed into a straight line with a smile.


    Shen Geng, with empty hands, remained calm, as if he was alone in a different space.


    Old man Shen coughed a few times, and his eyes fell on Shen Geng with some doubt. After a while, seeing that he didn''t respond, he finally said, "Shen Geng, what about you?"


    "Not ready yet." Shen Geng replied tactfully. Although he was upset by the old man Shen''s scanning eyes, he still kept calm and calm.


    It''s not the first time that this kind of scene makes him untenable. To be exact, he is used to this kind of comparison.


    But he was surprised that after so many years, Shen Hang still likes to behave well in front of the old man as always.


    "Oh Old man Shen snorted coldly from his nose, turned his mouth, and the smile on his face also folded up, "I think you''ve forgotten, don''t you? Tell me for yourself, when will you remember my birthday? You are the elder brother of the Shen family. Why don''t you even have Shen Hang''s half care? "


    Shen Geng is still calm, chewing his food gracefully, as if he is talking, like cicadas outside the window, or taking the old man''s wordiness as a representative of his menopause.


    "Don''t be angry, Dad. The company is so busy that it''s hard to avoid omissions in some details." Shen Hang''s low advice.


    "Yes, uncle, you have a bad heart. You can''t be angry." Gu Hanxue, who was beside him, echoed and raised her eyes, giving Shen hang a meaningful smile.


    "Busy? Busy is not an excuse? He never remembers. He doesn''t care at all! " Looking at Shen Geng, old man Shen didn''t respond. He was even more angry and yelled at him.


    Shen Geng just sat there quietly, delivering food to his mouth, chewing, and then delivering food.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to leave this embarrassing situation, but he knows that if he willfully comes out of the door, I don''t know if the old boss will be angry.


    Considering his health, Shen Geng chose to be patient.


    "Uncle Shen, don''t be angry any more. Come and have a bowl of red bean and coix seed soup to reduce the fire."


    Gu Hanxue sensible spoon a bowl of soup, sent to him.


    "Forget it, I''m used to it, too. This smelly boy doesn''t worry about it." Old man Shen poured half a bowl of soup, wiped his mouth and gouged out Shen Geng.


    Seeing that he is hard and soft, he has no choice.


    "By the way, Shen hang, I forgot to introduce you. This beautiful lady is your elder brother''s fiancee, Miss Gu Hanxue." Old man Shen suddenly spoke.


    "I''m very lucky to have such a beautiful and gentle wife. Hello, Miss Gu Shen hang looks at Shen Geng enviously, but the rising corners of his mouth have a complicated feeling.


    "Hello, Mr. Shen." Gu Hanxue smiles politely.


    "If you like, I don''t mind finding one for you." Old man Shen said with a smile.


    "No, Dad, I already have someone I like." Shen hang squinted and glanced at the elegant woman.


    "Yes? That''s good, that''s good... "


    "Have a meal, Dad. I specially asked the nanny to make your favorite dish..." at the dinner table, Shen hang actively put some dishes into old man Shen''s bowl.


    Several people chatted happily, but Shen Geng sat quietly in his seat.


    "Brother, you are really silent!" After dinner, Shen Hang is busy making tea. He says faintly, but his words have a different meaning.


    Shen Geng gave him a cold look and didn''t answer, as if nothing was in his care.


    "That''s the character of your elder brother, and you know it." Old man Shen murmured in a tone of displeasure.


    As a businessman, Gao Leng and Su Sha, and his tact and sophistication never matched him. If Shen Geng had not enough power and ability, his personality of refusing people thousands of miles away would not have been popular.


    Shen Geng snorted coldly and put down the cup in his hand. "When the meal is finished, the tea is finished. If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Staying here makes him very uncomfortable. Whether it''s Shen Hang''s flattery or the old man''s reproach, it makes him very unhappy.


    He got up, did not wait for the old man''s response, got up and walked out quickly.


    "The boy!" Old man Shen frowned.


    Shen hang next to him just smiles.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I''ll go back first. I''ll see you again when I''m free. Nice to meet you, Shen hang." Gu Hanxue gets up in a hurry and tries to catch up with him.


    "Good boy, go!" Old man Shen''s face changed, and the smile on his face showed his rare kindness.


    "Nice to meet you, too." Shen Hang''s eyes were long and narrow, and his mouth was full of cunning radian.


    When Gu Hanxue drove out, Shen Geng was leaning against the car body and his eyes were light on the big house. His dark pupils showed deep eyes. His face became more and more gloomy and his whole body was cold. His eyes were like those of a thousand year old well. People could not guess what he was thinking.


    "You don''t look in a good mood today." Gu Hanxue walked over and gathered her hair with her hands.


    She did not understand that both Shen hang and the old man of the Shen family had a lively and cordial personality, but Shen Geng was quite different. Like a millennium glacier, he would not melt for anything.


    She had never seen a second expression on his face for at least a few days.


    "Well." I don''t know whether he gave a cold hum or a positive answer. Shen Geng twisted out his cigarette butt and went forward to open the door for her.


    "Thank you." Gu Hanxue gave him a polite smile.


    There was no reaction on his face, even his eyes were never on her.


    Gu Hanxue is a little annoyed. With her appearance and figure comparable to that of a model, even walking on the street at ordinary times will become the focus of passers-by.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that she has a face that any normal man would fall in love with, while Shen Geng is indifferent from the beginning to the end, which makes her feel frustrated.


    On second thought, this just proves Shen Geng''s sexual orientation.


    Oh.


    Gu Hanxue sneers in her heart, full of disdain and disdain. If one day, she tells the public that the Grand Master of Shen family, the president of Shen group, likes men, what kind of waves will it set off?


    However, since the other party was still her fiance, she gave up the idea for the time being.


    "Here we are." The car stops in front of Gu''s villa, Shen Geng reminds.


    "Thank you for taking me home. Would you like to come in? My mother seems to want to see you very much Gu Hanxue gently smiles at him.


    "I''m sorry, there''s something else today. I''ll call on you another day." He said, word by word, in an unquestionable tone.


    In fact, Shen Geng had some doubts in his mind. If a normal woman had experienced last night''s attack, she would be angry, rejected and alienated.


    But Gu Hanxue is like nobody, accompany him to eat at home, still polite to him, still an elegant manner.


    He narrowed his eyes and glanced over her face, but the impeccable smile made him wary.


    "It doesn''t matter. Be careful on your way back." She smiles at him, then turns and walks away.


    In the old house of the Shen family, only old man Shen and Shen hang are left, probably because of Shen Hang''s existence. In the big hall, old man Shen''s hearty laughter comes, which is why Shen hang likes him.


    They talked about their own experiences in recent years. Although they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, they became intimate in just one night''s conversation.


    "Shen hang, do you have any plans for returning home this time? What is the goal? " Old man Shen looked at him lovingly.


    "I don''t have any goals. No matter how well I plan, I can''t compare with my elder brother. How can I have his ability?" Shen hang laughed at himself and sighed.


    Indeed, compared with Shen Geng, Shen Hang''s ability is still worse, but old man Shen has a different idea, "it''s OK, the cultivation of ability is good, and you should not always think that you are worse than your brother, that boy is proud!"


    "Dad, I know some things in my mind. If I can''t compare with them, I don''t want anything." Shen hang continued to belittle himself, which made him uncomfortable in the old man''s heart.


    "There''s nothing better than that. Isn''t it management that you studied abroad? Tomorrow you''ll go to the subsidiary company, get familiar with it first, learn from it, accumulate experience, and then come back to Shen after a period of time. You can''t decide whether it''s better or not! " Old man Shen''s tone was not light or heavy, but with unquestionable dignity.


    "Thank you, Dad!" Shen hang grinned, happy with the success of his scheme. "Even if you said that, I''d better be respectful than obedient. It''s hypocritical to refuse your kindness again."


    "You''re a smooth talker." Old man Shen knew in his heart that he wanted to work in the group, so it was OK for him to experience.


    "But I like it." The old man then added.


    To be honest, although Shen Geng, as the eldest brother, has always been responsible for the company''s affairs, which has saved him a lot of heart, he still prefers Shen hang. This boy can talk, please him and make his life more enjoyable.


    "I heard that there was a small piano recital. In order to thank you, would you like to listen to it tomorrow? I remember you only love piano." Shen hang took out the tickets that he didn''t know when to prepare.


    "Well, go tomorrow, you are so careful, can I refuse?"

 Chapter 88

    "How''s it going? Have you met? " As soon as he saw Shen Geng, Qin Sheng began to ask. His slender fingers gently shook the wine glass, looking leisurely and complacent.


    "Why are you still here?" Shen Geng glanced at him.


    The man opened the last bottle of tequila ley he had left.


    "Come on, I''m not talkative any more. Do you want to go out and have some fun?"


    Qin Sheng is not feeling well now. Qin''s father calls from time to time to put pressure on him, which is to say that he is dissatisfied with his not doing his job properly.


    Oh.


    How dare father Qin take care of his business? Qin Sheng snorted coldly when he thought about it.


    "Where''s Shen Si?"


    "I went upstairs to bed." Qin Sheng casually replied, "don''t worry, your precious son is very good. With my company, he is not lonely at all."


    "I''m not going out. If you want to go out, go by yourself. If you dare to vomit when you''re drunk or bring someone back, you know the consequences."


    Shen Geng glared at him like a warning, and turned to go upstairs without expression.


    A meal tonight made him feel very upset.


    "What''s the point of me going alone if you don''t?" Qin Sheng said with a smiley face, and suddenly remembered something, "wait a minute, you don''t eat much tonight, do you?"? There''s food in the kitchen. I''ll cook some for you


    Depending on others, Qin Sheng, who is already dogleg, becomes more dogleg.


    "No Shen Geng did not stop and slammed the door.


    Qin Sheng said helplessly, "well, this red wine is really good."


    The night sky is as dark as ink, and the night wind brings a trace of coolness to the man, but it does not reduce the deep anger reflected in his deep eyes.


    It took him a long time to sleep, but he was awakened by the nightmare.


    How many times have you dreamed of that scene?


    The fire was blazing all over the sky, surrounded by the smell of building materials burning, the sound of glass cracking when heated, and the black smoke from the pavement, as if to use all his strength to devour him.


    She was as angry as a gossamer light call, gradually rigid body, the shocking scar left by the fire.


    He lit a cigarette and dared not close his eyes again.


    A sleepless night.


    "Mr. Shen, you don''t look well. Do you want to have a rest and call a doctor?" After the morning meeting, the secretary looked at the pale Shen Geng and asked carefully.


    It''s said that the body is the capital of the revolution. The president of his family was very busy a while ago. He didn''t even have enough sleep time. Now the body is really sending out a signal that he can''t bear it.


    "No, what''s the schedule for this morning?" Shen Geng coughed a few times and tried to endure the pain in his stomach.


    It''s probably because of the irregular diet in recent days and the irregular work and rest for a long time that the stomach disease has been committed again.


    "Miss Su will come to discuss the project later. Besides, there will be no other itinerary this morning."


    "That''s good." He released his hand against the wall and walked quickly to the office. The severe colic made him feel afraid that he would fall down if he didn''t quicken his pace.


    "Mr. Shen, you''d better go and have a look? It''s not good for your health to hold on like this! " On weekdays, the Secretary has always been afraid to say more about his decision, but seeing his painful appearance, he was kind-hearted to persuade him.


    "No, it''s an old problem. Just take some medicine." Shen Geng waved his hand to indicate that he was OK. He went into the office, swallowed some stomach medicine, and lay relaxed in the armchair.


    Gradually, he found that, in addition to the pain in his stomach, his head began to ache. It was probably a complaint and revenge against him for staying up all night.


    His brows were frowned, his lips were pale, and his forehead was quickly covered with a thin layer of sweat.


    The effect of the drug seems to be delayed.


    In a trance, he saw her close to him slowly. His eyes were as clear and clear as spring water. He would not admit his mistake, but she was looking at him now, and her delicate face was full of anxiety.


    "Like smoke." His voice is very light, as light as a gust of night wind, but the corners of his mouth are forced to raise a smile.


    Then he closed his eyes and completely lost consciousness.


    Looking at Shen Geng, who was in a coma in front of him, Su Enron was so scared that his body froze. It took him two seconds to calm down.


    "Shen Geng!" She came forward and shook him hard, but he didn''t move.


    Just then, the Secretary knocked on the door and came in, also in a daze.


    "Come on! Let someone prepare the car. Shen Geng is in a coma! " Her face of panic, but try to calm down.


    On hearing this, the Secretary quickly got through to the driver.


    In the VIP ward of the most famous Union Medical College Hospital in Nandu.


    Shen Geng, still lying on the bed, frowned and tried to open his eyes. The memory gradually became clear.


    His body became a little stiff because he kept lying for a long time. He supported the bed and tried to sit up straight.


    Su Enron, who had been with him all the time, reached out to help him sit up. His tight brows eased down, and his face showed a happy smile.


    For the first time, he did not refuse her help.


    "Feel better? Would you like some water? " Su Enron looked at the man who was still in a trance, showing concern.


    "No, I''m not thirsty." He is still cold, hand to help the forehead, the head is still a bit painful, the mind constantly switching scenes, let him for a moment can''t tell is reality or dream.


    Feeling the coolness of his back, he knew that he had the dream again.


    "Do you have any painkillers?" He looked at Su Enron, deep eyes dim, do not know is because of physical discomfort, or because of something else.


    "The doctor said, it''s not good to rely on painkillers alone. Now you have to have a good rest and adjust your life pattern, and your headache will be better. What''s more, the doctor also said that you can''t ignore your stomach disease any more. Your stomach disease will not be cured by taking a few pieces of stomach medicine. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will have to have an operation for gastric bleeding soon. "


    Su Enron garrulous ground says, did not forget to pass him a cup of boiled water with moderate temperature.


    "Here, drink water." Her eyes were very clear. For a moment, he was in a trance.


    "Well." He took the glass accidently.


    Looking at Shen Geng who is drinking water, Su Enron vaguely feels that the man is now less violent and murderous than usual, but adds a soft charm to him.


    "Tut Tut, I''m so sorry to disturb you two''s love talk!" Qin Sheng didn''t know when he came in. He squinted at the two people in front of him and couldn''t help joking.


    It''s not his exaggeration, it''s that he looks at Shen Geng''s rare thorn pulled off his body, his face is gentle, and Su Enron''s eyes twinkle. He feels that this beautiful picture can only be described by years of quiet.


    Shen Geng was choked for a while, coughed a few times, the Su Enron beside coldly gouged out his one eye.


    "Not serious!"


    They said in one voice.


    Su Enron was a little surprised. He took a look at Shen Geng. He also happened to look this way.


    Four eyes touch each other, Su Enron''s heart seems to be poked by something, and her small face is slightly red. Before Qin Sheng has a chance to tease her, she says.


    "By the way, Shen Geng, you must be hungry? Well, Qin Sheng, if you come here, you can have dinner together. Wait for me, I''ll buy it for you! "


    Su Enron picked up the bag on the sofa and ran away.


    "Tut Tut, that''s good! Shen Geng, it''s rare for someone to do his best to save people, inform people and eat! Yes. " Qin Sheng gave a sly smile and narrowed his eyes.


    Shen Geng looked thoughtful and didn''t put his words in his heart. He still had a lingering fear of his dream.


    "Shen Geng, are you ok?" Qin Sheng collected the smile on his face. He always felt that something was wrong.


    Shen Geng shook his head and said it was OK.


    "I heard that you are overworked and have a stomach attack. How can you correct yourself like this? I said you were hungry last night, right? I don''t eat what I make. Look, are you in bed today? "


    Qin Sheng solemnly taught him that he was also a brother of his own. Now that he was lying in the hospital bed, how could he not care?


    His brother always put everything in his heart. Sooner or later, he will be suffocated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Geng didn''t speak. In fact, he couldn''t think of the wording to refute now.


    "Tell me, did Shen hang come back and put a lot of pressure on you? Isn''t your headache over? Why did you make it all of a sudden? " Qin Sheng pulled the chair beside him and asked.


    "The doctor said the headache was due to lack of sleep and irregular life." Shen Geng glances at the noisy Qin Sheng and explains.


    "Fart, it''s a mental illness. Do you understand it? Have you forgotten what I studied in college? Don''t look at me now. I know a lot about lack of sleep and irregular work and rest. It''s bullshit. If you adjust your sleep time well, if you don''t have a heart attack, it won''t help if you lie in bed! " Qin Sheng scolds, this boy, has been treating himself as Superman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Geng lowered his eyes, as if thinking about what he said.


    "Did the boy come back and bring back nightmare?" Qin Sheng is right.


    Seeing that Shen Geng was still silent, he just acquiesced and got angry in his heart. "I knew that son of a bitch was not a good thing. Although he was your brother, I would never show mercy. I should have let someone do him while he was abroad! I don''t have to worry about it now


    Qin Sheng couldn''t hold back and began to curse.


    "Do you mind if I have a cigarette?"


    "No, give it to me." Shen Geng''s deep eyes sank. His eyes were like a sharp sword, with cold air.


    "If he does anything, tell me, I''ll help you! I''m very useful! " Qin Sheng lit a cigarette and handed it to him.


    "Of course you''re useful, or I''ll let you hang around my house for nothing?" There was a smile on Shen Geng''s face.

 Chapter 89

    "I said, when did you become so humorous?" Qin Sheng patted him on the shoulder, "OK, you stay here for a while, I''ll answer the phone!"


    He shook his shaking mobile phone at him.


    Shen Geng nodded. His confused mind felt better after smoking a cigarette. Maybe it was not just because of nicotine, but because of Qin Sheng''s words, which gave him a little comfort.


    Coming out of the ward, Qin Sheng takes a look at the name on the screen and hangs up as expected.


    The next second, the other side unremittingly called again.


    "What do you want? Old man Qin Sheng helplessly pressed the connect key, and his tone was full of impatience and unhappiness.


    Want him back? It''s not his home anymore. What''s he doing back there?


    Watching my father and a bunch of little moms flirting in front of my mother''s photos?


    Are you kidding?


    "Qin Sheng, I didn''t call today to let you go home!" Qin''s father said coldly that his attitude was slightly better than the previous two times.


    "Oh, it''s rare! How dare the sun come out from the West today? " His tone was a bit cynical and contemptuous, "since you didn''t come to persuade me to go back, what''s your purpose, just say it!"


    Qin Sheng doesn''t want to waste time with him.


    "Qin Sheng, today I want to tell you that from today on, you should shoulder the responsibility you have to bear!" Qin''s father was not annoyed at his absent-minded attitude. To be exact, he was used to it.


    Although there are so many women around, there is only one son from the beginning to the end, and he is the only one who loves to fight against him from childhood.


    "What do you mean?" After hearing this, Qin Sheng felt that something was wrong. His good-looking eyebrows were frowning, and he was a little wary in his suspicions.


    Qin''s father snorted coldly, "you know what I mean. You''re not young. You should play, eat and drink. This year, you''ve enjoyed it almost. I''m not young. It''s time to hand over the power of the company to you!"


    Qin Sheng was stunned. At that moment, he experienced what it means to be caught off guard!


    The grand young master of the Qin family, a self willed and free man, will be locked into the cage of work now.


    First he felt fear, then endless disgust. Unlike Shen Geng, he had been very interested in business since junior high school. He was just an ordinary man. Except that he was a little smarter than others, he didn''t love anything.


    In his father''s words, it''s a typical lack of ambition.


    "I refuse!" Qin Sheng responded without hesitation, as if he had been pricked by something.


    "You have no choice!" Qin''s father seemed to have expected his reaction. He gave a sneer with some satisfaction.


    "I know what you will do, you just want to freeze all my cards, it doesn''t matter, I don''t worry about money! Even without you, I can live my way! " Qin Sheng didn''t mean to step back. He gently picked his eyebrows.


    "Yes? Let me see if you have the ability to live your own way Qin''s father sneered, and the sarcasm in his tone made Qin Sheng''s heart burst into flames.


    Qin Sheng thinks that as long as the economy is independent, he can live well without relying on anyone and continue to be his dandy and cynical young master.


    But then it turned out that he was wrong.


    Now, he hung up the phone and turned his lips. He was still proud. He vowed that he would live well and show the old man.


    Step forward and walk quickly in the corridor, but a familiar figure appears in the sight.


    "If cloud?" He asked tentatively, patting her on the shoulder.


    Turned around, a face was half covered by a mask, a pair of big eyes are now red.


    "Brother Qin Sheng?" An Ruoyun raised his eyes and muttered, with a strong nasal voice.


    Qin Sheng was startled, a trace of doubt flashed across his face, "ah, Ruoyun, what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    An Ruoyun remembered his red eyes, covered them subconsciously and stammered: "I... I have red eye disease." In fact, she just had a fever these days, but at that moment, she told a lie coldly.


    It''s better to say that you have red eye disease in front of acquaintances than to say that you have red eyes after crying. At least an Ruoyun thinks so.


    "Then I have to stay away from you!" Qin Sheng instinctively stepped back.


    In the face of such a direct Qin Sheng, an Ruoyun didn''t know what to say for a moment. He quickly paved the steps for himself and said, "by the way, brother Qin Sheng, what are you doing in the hospital?"


    "It''s OK. Shen Geng fainted after overwork!" Qin Sheng says the truth freely. After several seconds, he finds that he has said something he shouldn''t have said.


    "What? You said brother Shen fainted? What''s going on? Where is he now? Take me to see him quickly


    Just as he expected, on hearing the news of Shen Geng''s injury, an Ruoyun seemed to be boiling all over his body. He stretched out his hand and grasped the corner of his coat, and opened his eyes like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Don''t worry. Calm down and listen to me."


    Considering that the other person''s IQ only stays in the range of 15-6 years old, he decided to give her more patience. "Your brother Shen has no big problem. Just have a rest. He is in the recovery stage now and needs to rest. You''d better go to see him another day." Qin Sheng gently advised, and by the way broke off her fingers holding the corner of her clothes.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to let her go, but she''s really noisy now. Shen Geng''s heart is heavy. She can only make trouble when she goes!


    Seeing that he didn''t agree, an Ruoyun was not happy and frowned, "I don''t care. I''m going to find brother Shen now. If you don''t take me, I''ll find him myself!"


    For a moment, Qin Sheng wondered how Shen Geng, who didn''t like to be close to others, could stand such a noisy and unruly girl?


    If it wasn''t for his determination, she would have been picked up and thrown out by him!


    In the corridor, many patients and nurses look in their direction and throw Qin Sheng a scornful look. He suddenly becomes a bad man who bullies women!


    "OK, I''ll take you. I''ll take you. You can speak a little less. This is the hospital!" Qin Shengqiang grinned.


    Compared with an Ruoyun, he prefers to stay by Shen Si''s side. Although Shen Si is still a child, he is much more clever and sensible than her.


    With a long sigh, Qin Sheng let her follow her. A few minutes later, she knocked on the door of the ward and got a response. They opened the door and went in.


    "Brother Shen, are you ok?" As soon as I enter the door, I see Shen Geng standing by the window. An Ruoyun runs past excitedly.


    She saw Shen Geng for the first time since she had a dispute at the door of Su Enron''s company.


    Shen Geng turns his face and looks at her lightly. He doesn''t answer. Then he gives Qin Sheng a vicious look.


    What happened?


    Qin Sheng reluctantly waved his hand. According to Shen Geng''s idea, he didn''t want an Ruoyun to come? But why? Don''t they get along well with each other?


    "I want to have a few words with brother Shen alone. Can you go out first?" An Ruoyun realizes Shen Geng''s indifference to her and looks back at Qin Sheng.


    "Well, take your time!" He just doesn''t want to get involved in these things. When an Ruoyun says so, he has a sense of relief.


    In the ward, only an Ruoyun and Shen Geng were left.


    "Brother Shen, I know you don''t want to talk to me now, but you have to believe me. I have a reason." An Ruoyun was crying and staring at his wronged and innocent eyes, one hand covering Shen Geng''s hand covered with a thin cocoon.


    She loved him so much that she did not allow any woman to come near him. Even though she now knew that he was engaged, she never gave up hope.


    All along, her brother Shen can only be her own.


    She''s the only one.


    "Ruoyun, I''m a little tired. Maybe you can come and see me another day." He pulled away the hand she held.


    An Ruoyun suddenly feels cold. For the first time, she wants to hold hands, but Shen Geng so coldly refuses her.


    He would never have been like this before


    "No, listen to me. I know that last time, it was my fault. It was my fault. I apologize. Can you forgive me?" An Ruoyun begged. The next second, tears ran down his face again.


    "Don''t cry. I''m not the one you want to apologize to, and you shouldn''t ask me to forgive you!" Shen Geng spoke coldly.


    He just can''t believe it. An Ruoyun has been with him for so long. It''s the first time that he sees her fierce and slapping others.


    Shocked, he began to wonder if the lively and lovely side he had seen before was all false?


    "Ah, have you been waiting for a long time? Sorry, I asked the chef to do it now, so it''s a little late. " Su Enron carried the shopping bag in both hands, but her eyes were frozen when she saw the scene.


    In the ward, Shen Geng is wiping tears for an Ruoyun with a handkerchief. His eyes are full of doting.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you!" Without waiting for them to cast their eyes, Su ran ran quickly backed out and slammed the door.


    Did you disturb others just now?


    Su Enron gave a bitter smile and blinked hard.

 Chapter 90

    "Why, jealous?"


    On the bench not far away, a man was watching the change of her facial expression with great interest, showing a sly smile.


    "What are you talking about? Shen and miss an have a good relationship. Who doesn''t know that?" Su Enron said with a big smile, but his heart was a little frustrated. "I bought my lunch back. Do you want to eat it?"


    She lifted the big plastic bag in her hand.


    "No, thank you." Qin Sheng finished his last cigarette and twisted it out.


    Just now, I was so full of gas from their old man''s phone call. How could I be in the mood to eat?


    "I have something to do. I''ll leave first. Don''t wait here. If Yun is here, be careful. She''s not very friendly to the women around Shen Geng!" Qin Sheng is half joking.


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me." Su Enron swore that if she knew that an Ruoyun would come, she would not be fussy, pouring water and buying food.


    A few days ago, she had just "taught" her a lesson. It must be that an Ruoyun is now indignant and wants to tear her in half, right?


    "By the way, can I ask you a question? Miss Su He suddenly turned back, narrow eyes narrowed, showing a faint light.


    "You asked


    "Do you like Nan Yi or Shen Geng? Don''t worry. I don''t mean to offend you. I just want to make sure. "


    Like it?


    Su Enron was a little confused. He didn''t expect Qin Sheng to ask such a question, but it was quite in line with his character.


    "If it''s between friends or partners, I can say I like them all, but if it''s between lovers, I''m sorry, I don''t like them either." Su Enron said word by word, like a student in a serious answer to the teacher''s questions.


    Qin Sheng seems to be surprised. "It''s like this. Just now I saw you looking at Shen Geng''s eyes, which made me have an illusion. That''s why I asked abruptly. I''m glad you can satisfy my curiosity."


    "What illusion?" Su Enron asked reflexively.


    "Well... You know, it''s the illusion of love. You look at him as if you are looking at a lover." Qin Sheng smiles¡° Forget it. Don''t care too much. I just said it casually


    Qin Sheng waved his hand, turned to the direction of the elevator entrance and stepped forward, leaving her alone.


    She has no way to let herself not care about Qin Sheng''s words, but obviously, Qin Sheng may really just say it casually.


    Are lovers?


    How is that possible?


    With a smile, Su Enron thought that it''s better to leave early to avoid getting into trouble with the inflammable and explosive bomb.


    Just when she didn''t know whether to put the food on the bench or at the door, an Ruoyun opened the door and stared at her with red eyes, as if to say, "stay away from my brother Shen!".


    She reached for Su Enron''s plastic bag and slammed the door.


    For a moment, Su Enron felt that an Ruoyun''s possessiveness was terrible and ridiculous.


    She shook her head, did not linger, and went downstairs to take a taxi back to the company.


    "What''s the matter? Have you finished serving our golden master?" Just sat down on the seat, Lin Qingya came to him with a smile.


    "After the service, it''s estimated that our project will be delayed for several days." Su Enron said feebly that after the scandal, Shen Geng''s health was in a state.


    A good frontier project, now... Ah!


    She gave a long sigh.


    "What? Is Shen Geng seriously injured? " Lin Qingya continues to gossip.


    "It''s not very serious, but it''s not a minor illness, it''s overwork and gastric ulcer."


    "Tut, that''s quite serious. Pay attention to it. You''ll be like this in the future!" Lin Qingya is concerned about persuading.


    As soon as Su Enron entered the working mode, HuoTuo was a workaholic. She could not rest assured.


    "I''m ok. It''s just this frontier project. It''s estimated that it will be delayed for a few days. I feel a little uncomfortable."


    She thinks that as long as Shen Geng agrees to the plan, the following things will be smooth sailing. Now she knows that all the beautiful fantasies are false, and the perfect plan has been broken again and again.


    "Oh, don''t think too much. Just let it go. My brother doesn''t care. Don''t worry. Don''t think too much."


    "Yes, yes." Su Enron nodded in response.


    In fact, she wanted the project to end faster, not just to speed up the process.


    She felt that she should stay away from Shen Geng.


    Just talking about the project, he has a lot of resistance. Whether it''s old man Shen''s warning, or an Ruoyun''s dissatisfaction, or Gu Hanxue''s eyes, all of them repel her approach.


    Just thinking of Xiao Shen Si, Su Enron felt guilty and reluctant. She never had the chance to do her duty as a mother


    "Are you all right? Enron Suddenly, the voice in her ear made her come back to herself. When she looked up, it was He Fang.


    She suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine!" Su Enron some flustered lowered his head, don''t see him, she now don''t know how to face him.


    "Your eyes are red. Are you really OK?" He Fang continued.


    "It''s OK. I just... I just got sand in my eyes. I''ll go wash my eyes." In order to get out of this embarrassing situation, she had to tell a lie and then run away.


    "What? Can''t I leave the hospital? " When Shen Geng heard the doctor''s advice, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Mr. Shen, you still need to take care of yourself. Please stay and observe for a few days." The doctor in his white coat had a serious face.


    "I feel that I''m in good health now. I don''t think there will be any problem if I leave the hospital earlier?"


    "The doctor said that you can''t leave the hospital, so take good care of yourself in the hospital!" The next second, old man Shen suddenly opened the door and came in.


    Along with him came Shen hang.


    The second he saw Shen hang, Shen Geng''s expression sank.


    "Why are you here?" Shen Geng spoke coldly.


    As soon as an Ruoyun was sent away, Shen hang and the old man came. Oh, it''s really lively today.


    "What happened to you? I can''t come to see you yet?" Today, old man Shen was just going to discuss with Shen Geng about letting Shen hang take care of the affairs of the subsidiary company. However, he heard the Secretary say that he was in the hospital and rushed back.


    "It''s not necessary." Shen Geng glanced at them, with a certain unquestionable firmness.


    "It''s OK. We''ll be relieved when we see you are OK!" Shen hang smiles and puts the flowers on the table.


    Between the eyes, Shen Geng saw the dazzling scar on his arm again. His deep eyes were even colder. "Take the flowers away, I''m allergic to pollen."


    Shen hang opens his mouth. He can feel the malice in Shen Geng''s eyes. The more intense he is, the more disdainful he is.


    "OK, OK, we''ll be at ease if we see you don''t have a big deal. But if you leave the hospital ahead of time, you don''t have to think about it. You should stay in the hospital and take a long vacation for yourself. You don''t have to worry about the company. I''ll ask someone to watch it for you. What''s more, I''ll let Shen hang go to Shen''s branch to experience it. Don''t you have any suggestions? "


    Old man Shen''s tone is not heavy, but with all the dignity of an elder.


    Shen Geng glanced at Shen hang. He was still docile, and the smile on his face was dazzling.


    I''ve already said that. Can he object?


    "Just like it." Shen Geng indifferent response, "I promise you, stay in the hospital."


    I also hope you can help me look at the company well.


    In the second half of the sentence, Shen Geng didn''t say it, but what he wanted to express was obvious.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I won''t make trouble for you." Shen hang said with a smile.


    "Better than that."


    "I heard that the young master of the Shen family went to work as soon as he returned home. Should we celebrate well?" On the phone, Gu Hanxue joked.


    "It''s just work. What''s to celebrate?" Shen Hang''s casual response seems not to care much about entering the company.


    "Yes? The young master of the Shen family is really generous. Shen''s big piece of first-class beef is placed in front of him. He is not moved. He just sits quietly and watches others swallow it. If it''s me, I can''t be so calm. I''ll dig this piece of meat out of other people''s bowls and have a good taste. "


    "The women around me are really good. They have a lot of ideas." After hearing this, Shen hang chuckled. His narrow eyes showed a trace of evil, and his mouth raised a cold and evil radian.


    "Shen hang, now not only do I know what you''re thinking, but people all over the world know what you''re thinking. It''s impossible for you to watch Shen Geng take over Shen''s family like this. Shen Geng certainly knows your purpose. You''d better be careful. It''s not easy to get real power under his eyes."


    Living in the business world, she naturally knows a lot about Shen Geng. His style of dealing with affairs is always cruel.


    "Don''t worry, there''s an old man standing in my way now. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me." Shen hang couldn''t help but have a look of satisfaction on his face. He joked, "it''s you. You keep saying that you are Shen Geng''s fiancee, but you help my uncle to talk like this. Is that ok?"

 Chapter 91

    "It depends on whether the uncle is worth my help." Gu Hanxue mouth slightly up, a meaningful smile.


    One is the young master of the Shen family, the man holding the real power of the Shen group, the other is Shen hang, who is deeply loved by the old man Shen, and he is also an ambitious black horse. Gu Hanxue is not willing to give up on either side.


    Shen hang didn''t speak, but he had another plan in his heart.


    On the other side of the city, the night makes the solitary reflection in the ward more lonely.


    Shen Geng rubbed his temple, put down his newspaper and let out a sigh.


    The mood can''t be calm for a long time, even if old man Shen repeatedly told him not to take care of anything these days and stay in the hospital to take care of his health.


    "Mr. Shen, your dinner is here." The servant pushed the small dining car in and put the food on the table orderly.


    This is a nutritious meal sent by old man Shen. Every food is impeccable, but after he has tasted the nutritious meal for a whole day, his body instinctively begins to resist.


    "Help me get rid of these. I don''t have much appetite tonight!" Shen Geng spoke.


    After a few seconds, the young servant confirmed that Shen Geng was talking to her. "Sorry, Shen Shao, the master has told you that if you don''t eat, these foods won''t be removed. They are all high-quality ingredients, which are good for your health."


    "Remove, I don''t want to say it again." Shen Geng frowned, his face was obviously impatient, his tone was not heavy, but mixed with a frightening taste.


    The servant didn''t dare to say anything more. He quickly picked up the food on the table, pushed the car out in a hurry, and almost ran into Qin Sheng who was about to come in.


    "Why don''t you like the dinner arranged by your old man?" Seeing the servant trembling slightly, Qin Sheng suddenly understood, "I just packed your dinner for you. You will like it."


    "I don''t have much appetite right now, and all I care about now is, where is my computer?" Shen Geng cold response, feel his recent temper has become a bit irritable.


    "Here you are!" Qin Sheng handed over his computer bag, gently picked his eyebrows and bitterly touched his nose. His expression was a little unnatural. After taking a deep breath, he finally decided to say, "Shen Geng, can you let me stay in your house for a few more days?"


    In fact, it''s a little hard to say.


    But in this situation, he has no choice.


    "He said Shen Geng never looked away from the computer screen.


    "Let me think about the wording!" Qin Sheng pulled the chair and sat down beside him. "Well, I confess that my father asked me to inherit his company, and I refused. Then he stopped all my cards, even the villa I just bought, and now I can''t get in."


    He tried to adjust his breathing so that he could finish the tragedy completely.


    Eleven cards! All 11 cards are frozen!


    It can be described as inhuman! If he hadn''t prepared for a rainy day and kept a secret card, he would be living on the street now.


    "Just promise him." At this time, Shen Geng''s careless attitude made Qin Sheng want to throw him out of the window for a moment.


    "I don''t, absolutely not." Shaking his head like a rattle, from small to large, he did not compromise with the old man, even more impossible now.


    He knows that with his own intelligence and ability, it is not a problem to inherit the company, but he does not like the feeling of being bound.


    Qin Sheng looked at him with an almost imploring look, full of expectation in his eyes.


    "No, it''s just a condition..." Shen Geng stopped and glanced at him.


    "Yes, I promise." Qin Sheng''s excited response.


    "In that case, you''ll help me to watch the company tomorrow. Temporary assistant, I approve." Shen Geng patted him on the shoulder, his eyes twinkled, and the corners of his lips raised slightly.


    At the moment, Qin Sheng wants to slap himself with a big mouth.


    How can we go back on our words?


    Within two minutes of becoming his temporary assistant, he was sent home to appease Shen Si.


    Soon after, Shen Geng felt a little more relaxed when he received the message from Shen Si that he should have a good rest.


    When he thought he could spend the night in peace, the burning and pain from his stomach made him alert.


    He completely forgot about the dinner, and the takeout Qin Sheng brought him turned out to be spicy Thai food.


    ¡°shit!¡± He frowned and covered his stomach with his hands, leaving only unspeakable pain in his deep eyes.


    "Come to the hospital, bring the plan book and any dinner. Don''t make me wait too long." As soon as Shen Geng got through, he gave orders.


    In fact, he doesn''t have any extra strength now.


    Su Enron, still holding a mobile phone in his hand, reacted from a trance after a busy tone rang out on the other end of the phone.


    It''s a man who wants wind to wind and rain to rain!


    It''s 8 p.m. now. Let her go to the ward with the plan to talk about the project with him?


    Wait, Shen Geng asked her to bring dinner?


    He hasn''t eaten yet, has he?


    "What''s the matter? Enron Watching Su Enron suddenly bounce up from the sofa, Luo Linglong, who is watching TV, is stunned.


    "Something happened." Su Enron hastily responded, turned around and quickly stepped into the kitchen.


    When he arrived at the ward, Shen Geng was lying on the bed, the computer next to him was still on, and his face was as white as a sheet.


    "Get up and eat." Su Enron forced him up, looking at Shen Geng''s cold face, she felt inexplicably tight.


    "Mr. Shen, do you understand that you are a patient now, and you are still a stomach patient, and you don''t even have dinner at this time? Are you looking for death? If you really think so, could you please tell me the password of the bank card first? After all, it took me a lot of effort to get you out of the office today


    Open the incubator, Su Enron can''t help talking about it. Even she doesn''t know why she is angry.


    Goose yellow light hit the petite busy body, Shen Geng''s eyes involuntarily attracted by her in the past, like a deep pool of eyes in general waves, heart slightly tremble.


    For the first time in a few days, he really felt at ease.


    "Come on, drink it!" Su Enron didn''t realize his eyes and handed him a spoon.


    The food in the incubator is very simple, only preserved egg and lean meat porridge with a few side dishes.


    Probably because he was hungry, Shen Geng felt that the light food was sending out fragrance.


    Taking the spoon, he began to eat, still elegant and slow.


    Looking at him, Su Enron doubted for a moment whether Shen Geng would eat Western food even if he ate barbecue?


    But he shouldn''t go to barbecue.


    "Feel better?" After swallowing a few tablets, Su Enron asked.


    "Well." Shen Geng still spared no words, wiped his mouth and reached for the computer next to him.


    "You don''t really want to talk about projects with me in the ward, do you?" Su Enron was a little surprised that people like him, who can enjoy wealth by sitting down, don''t cherish their lives more than their wage earners when they work.


    "Wasn''t the last planning case discussed in the ward? What''s the problem now? " Shen Geng didn''t think so.


    Although the words are right, he is still in the recovery period. Su Enron is a little uneasy. "Let''s forget it today. It''s better to talk about it in detail after you leave the hospital. After all, the body is the capital of the revolution."


    "Actually, I have something to say to you today." Without waiting for Shen Geng to retort, Su Enron added that a pair of soft, boneless hands tightly grasped the corner of his clothes, and his eyes couldn''t help flickering from left to right, as if it was hard to say the next words.


    It''s really hard to say.


    After some deliberation and struggle, she did not hesitate.


    "Mr. Shen, I think we need to keep a certain distance."


    She heard her own voice, and her heart missed a beat in a flash.


    Shen Geng''s face slowly darkened, like a thick dark cloud approaching her, giving her a sense of inexplicable oppression.


    "Go on." His tone was as cold as his expression.


    Su Enron looked at the frightful cold eyes and swallowed his saliva nervously. "To be exact, I think we should try our best to reduce our contact except for the necessary commercial contact. I''m not saying in disguise that you are not easy to get along with. I just think it''s necessary for us to reduce the misunderstanding of others. You know... For example, the previous scandal... "


    Another example is old man Shen''s disgust, or an Ruoyun''s threat, or his fiancee''s eyes.


    It''s all because of the misunderstanding of the outside world.


    Su Enron''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, and he didn''t dare to go on, because the man in front of her was staring at her with a kind of almost bloodthirsty terrible eyes.


    "Just... That''s it." Su Enron lowered his head, did not dare to look at him, and finished his last sentence.

 Chapter 92

    Shen Geng is silent. His eyebrows are locked. His deep eyes are like a thousand year old well. No one can guess what he is thinking. His cool lips are in a straight line. No one knows his happiness, anger, sadness and happiness.


    However, the low pressure around him made her a little cold. She thought he would be angry, but he didn''t.


    He just glanced at her coldly, and his slender fingers continued to tap the keyboard.


    "Are you listening?" Su Enron was stunned by the strange silence, and spoke silently. He was 200% more careful. He was afraid that his words would become the fuse. "This is just my suggestion. It''s better to have less gossip. Although it doesn''t have any impact on ordinary people like me, it''s different for you. Media reporters like to make a fuss, and be careful. Mr. Shen, Don''t you think so? "


    Su Enron puffed the corner of his mouth and showed a stiff smile.


    When Shen Geng heard the word "gossip", his fingers stopped.


    What do you say! How could su Enron not say anything at such a critical time when he was usually so venomous, and he seemed to have nothing to do with himself. Su Enron raised his eyebrows and stamped his feet.


    "Mr. Shen, are you really not going to say anything?"


    There was no response.


    Shen Geng''s composure finally made Su Enron anxious.


    "Mr. Shen, in this case, let me just say that I, Su Enron, are your work partners, but that doesn''t mean that I need to cook for you, deliver meals for you, make coffee for you and so on. I''m not your on call servant, so today I''ll be your nanny for the last time. I hope you can respect me and I have my own life. "


    She doesn''t want others to think that she is flattering Shen Geng, and she doesn''t want to be criticized and scolded any more. In the past few years, her life has been full of twists and turns. She just wants to live quietly and well.


    She stood in the same place, nervous as if her heart would jump out of her throat in the next second.


    However, she didn''t wait for anything.


    No words, no responses, no answers.


    "Well, I''ll stop here. Please think about it."


    Su Enron tried hard to conceal his temper, but his heart still couldn''t help but ignite anger.


    After thinking about it for a long time and making great efforts, I finally finished all my words. However, the other side didn''t give a response and a look. This kind of naked neglect can''t stand anyone.


    Su Enron turned her lips and was about to walk towards the door. She didn''t notice the chair beside her.


    Suddenly, she felt a trip under her feet, her center of gravity was out of balance, and her body couldn''t stop toppling forward.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Her eyes widened at a loss.


    Between lightning and flint, she felt a tight waist.


    There was a cold, impeccable, but inaccessible face in front of them. They were so close that she could even feel his warm breath, mingled with the smell of mint.


    This kind of close distance makes her heart hit her chest violently. Instinctively, she wants to break free, but her feet slip. The feeling of unbalanced center of gravity makes her feel tight and rush to his direction.


    The next second, Su Enron suddenly enlarged his pupils to the extreme.


    Soft red lips, covered with cool thin lips, she can clearly hear the sound of her heart beat, as well as Shen Geng''s aggravating breath.


    As soon as she was stiff, she could only feel the whirl of heaven and earth. For a moment, she felt as if she was about to suffocate. Everything was as unreal as a dream.


    "Sorry! I think this is my fiance''s ward! "


    You wan and severe voice dragged Su Enron out of the dream.


    According to the reputation, Gu Hanxue''s face was cold and frowned tightly. On the face where the smile was always there, it was as cold as Shura from hell.


    Su Enron immediately reacted, instinctively pushed away the man in front of him, supported the wall beside him with one hand, and quickly stood up straight.


    Shen Geng, who was pushed away by her, seemed dissatisfied. He frowned and glanced at Gu Hanxue, who didn''t know when to come in. There was no expression on his face.


    "Gu... Miss Gu, I''m sorry, it''s not what you think. It''s just an accident!" Su Enron reached for the water cup on the table and drank it down. He calmed down and began to explain.


    She heard her voice trembling, her slender fingers closing her broken hair behind her ears, like a child waiting to be criticized for doing something wrong.


    She wanted to say more, but her brain was blank.


    "What are you doing here?" Shen Geng asked coldly. His voice seemed to come from ancient times, gloomy and cold. He went straight ahead and stood in front of Gu Hanxue. "It''s already nine o''clock in the evening."


    Two days. He has been in hospital for two days. If he really cares about him, how can he come now? How could you choose to come here at such a time?


    "Dare to disturb you, but also let me apologize?" She tugged at the corners of her mouth and gave a cold smile, which was full of ridicule and sarcasm.


    For who is, encounter this kind of thing, will not control their temper, but now Gu Hanxue and the day that delicate and elegant she is quite different.


    "Miss Gu, it''s really not what you think..." Su Enron couldn''t help saying.


    "Go away!" Gu Hanxue coldly spits out a word, eyes like fire, closely staring at Su Enron.


    Su Enron''s face suddenly turned from pale to bloody red. Because of the inexplicable shame, she didn''t dare to look up and rushed out of the ward.


    "Shen Geng, you let me down." Gu Hanxue took a deep breath and sat down on the sofa beside him.


    "Would you please leave for a moment? I want to be alone. " Shen Geng took out a cigarette from the drawer and lit it.


    Although he can''t see anything on his face, Gu Hanxue can clearly feel that he is not happy now.


    "Aren''t you g.a.y?" Gu Hanxue said directly that it was a question sentence, but with a positive tone, "you lied to me."


    Shen Geng felt his temple jump suddenly again, followed by the expected pain. The face of the woman in front of him became disgusting at that moment.


    "Can you go out first? I want to be alone. " The tone increased a few points, mixed with unquestionable dignity.


    Gu Hanxue did not move, still staring at him tightly.


    She had no so-called love for Shen Geng, which they both knew very well, but she would never allow anyone to shake the status of the young lady of the Shen family.


    "Please go back." Shen Geng''s eyes sank. He took her hand and went to the door. Then he locked her outside.


    Now he only has that petite and stubborn figure in his mind, which can''t be dispersed for a long time. The heartstrings seem to be stirred at that moment


    Walking on the way home, Su Enron didn''t react for a long time. Her eyes were dull. If it wasn''t for the driver''s sharp eyes, she would have been in the hospital several times.


    That kiss


    Cool touch, breath with mint fresh smell, light tobacco smell on the body, and the warm chest, as well as the handsome face.


    Su Enron found that he had fallen into memory several times, and his brain seemed to stop working, leaving only the scene just now.


    Calm down, Su Enron. Calm down.


    She patted her forehead hard.


    Shen Geng has a fiancee. Gu Hanxue is his fiancee. You and he were just an accident. Su Enron kept meditating in his heart, trying to drive away the fragments left in his brain.


    But her heart, from the moment she came out of the hospital until now, is still beating.


    Because of that "accident"? Or is Gu Hanxue accusing her of shame?


    She couldn''t understand it herself.


    It''s just that her cheek is a little hot, red like a strawberry just picked.


    The next day, Qin Sheng walked into Shen''s group with uneasy heart. According to the Secretary''s guidance, what he has to do now is to get familiar with the company''s environment first.


    When he just walked into the elevator with one of the secretaries, the other elevator had reached the office on the top floor.


    "Sorry, Mr. Shen, you can''t enter the office." The Secretary said seriously word by word, carefully took a look at the expressionless Shen hang, and the two men in black behind him, who were as cold as their master, were worried.


    "What did you say? Again? " Shen hang frowned, his face was obviously unhappy and impatient.


    Just a subordinate, dare to resist him?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Shen. The office is the private area of President Shen. It''s also an important area of the company. No one can enter without the permission of the president. This is the company''s rule. Please don''t embarrass us."


    The Secretary tried to smile, but he was a little flustered.


    I don''t know why, although Mr. Shen is the younger brother of general manager Shen, he gives her a feeling that those who come are not good.


    "Ma''am, now you have two choices, one is to let me in, the other is to let my people in! I''m your brother, Shen hang. I just want to go in and see my brother''s office. Isn''t that ok? "


    Shen hang raised his lips and showed a cold and evil smile, which made people feel hairy.


    "Sorry, Mr. Shen..." the secretary still wants to say something. Even Mr. Shen''s younger brother can''t go in without his permission.


    It''s not that she can be a secretary.


    "Well?" Shen hang gave a cold hum, which gave the two people behind a wink.


    Two bearded men in black stepped forward and stood beside the secretary.


    The Secretary immediately felt a strong sense of oppression.


    "I don''t think you are stupid. You should know what will happen if you stop me again?" Shen hang gave her a polite smile, which formed a huge contrast with the murderous spirit in her eyes, making her stiff and cold.


    A few seconds later, Shen hang walked into the office.


    Just as Qin Sheng was dizzy in several circles, his mobile phone suddenly rang out, "Mr. Shen, what can I do for you?" He said coldly that from the moment he blindly promised him yesterday, he always felt that he had been trapped by Shen Geng.


    "Help me bring the unprocessed documents to the hospital." Shen Geng put down a word and hung up without waiting for Qin Sheng to complain.


    "It''s heartless!" Qin Sheng mumbled and turned to walk in the direction of the office.


    It''s strange that I didn''t see the secretary?


    Qin Sheng nuzui, did not think much, opened the door and went in.


    Just when he thought there was no one in the office, he saw the man sitting in front of the computer.


    Qin Sheng''s face sank and his eyebrows locked.


    "What are you doing here? Shen hang


    Shen hang looked up at him and said calmly, "I just came in to visit my brother''s office. Why? No way? "


    "Visit a fart, turn off the computer for me, go out!" Looking at Shen Hang''s hand on the mouse, Qin Sheng''s heart tightened, and he became angry.

 Chapter 93

    After hearing this, Shen Hang''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and a deep light came out. His face was suddenly gloomy. He raised the corner of his mouth and gave a sneer.


    "Qin Sheng, I don''t know. How can you still talk here? Should you think about it? What qualifications do you have to talk to me like this? You can''t forget your duty, let alone your identity. "


    He spoke very slowly, but he bit every word very hard, and his tone was full of disdain.


    "Don''t digress. I''ll let you out now. Shen Geng''s office is not where you should be!"


    Qin Sheng forbeared his temper and twisted his eyebrows into a knot.


    He didn''t know how long Shen hang had stayed and what his purpose was, but his intuition led him to conclude that this man had ulterior motives.


    "I remember, Qin Sheng, there will be times when you beg me. I hope you can be so arrogant then." Shen Hang''s cold eyes swept, and his eyes were cold, as if to swallow him up.


    Then he bumped Qin Sheng''s shoulder and rushed out of the door.


    Qin Sheng went to check the computer in a hurry, but found that the screen only stayed on the unlocked page.


    It seems that he came in just in time. Shen hang hasn''t had time to crack the code.


    With a sigh of relief, Qin Sheng sorted out the documents on his desk and rushed to the hospital.


    In the ward, he told Shen Geng the whole story.


    "So, what are we going to do next?"


    Everyone knows that Shen hang will make some moves when he comes back this time, but he didn''t expect that the boy would launch an offensive so soon.


    Shen Geng put down the water cup in his hand, and his eyes were deep. He thought for a moment and said, "watch the change quietly."


    "Wait and see what happens?" Qin Sheng threw half of the peeled oranges in his hand and asked, "my God, Shen Shao, you are so broad-minded. Shen hang has already tried to manipulate your computer. Can you be so calm?"


    "Well." He dropped his eyes and began to look through the documents in his hand.


    "No, I don''t understand. Why don''t you take precautions? This boy dares to be so arrogant for the first time. If he doesn''t take measures, what will he do if he becomes more and more rampant in the future? This is the Shen family you built with all your heart. Can''t you let him pry into the corner? "


    Shen''s brilliance today is due to the good foundation of the old man of the Shen family and the contribution of Shen Geng. As soon as Shen hang comes back, he wants to take advantage of himself?


    Although Qin Sheng was an outsider, he could not tolerate such behavior.


    "The main development direction of Shen''s group is the research and development of mobile phone system and computer system. Do you think that as the president of Shen''s group, the content in computer equipment is so easy to be stolen?"


    Shen Geng took a look at Qin Sheng and said casually.


    Qin Sheng was stunned, his eyes twinkled and suddenly realized.


    "Besides, Shen Hang is using the old man as a Shield now. Do you think it''s useful for me to take measures?" Shen Geng added, and his eyes turned back to the document.


    "Great." Qin Sheng compared a thumb, convinced, "that''s nothing, I go back to the company first?"


    "Well."


    Qin Sheng was about to leave, and suddenly said, "I''ve already told Shen Si about you. The little guy didn''t have much reaction. He just said that he would come to see you at the weekend."


    "Next time you should tell him I''m on a business trip."


    Shen Geng knew that although Shen Si didn''t say it on the face, he was still worried. He didn''t want to worry too much about his children.


    "Well, I see. I''ll pick him up at the weekend. By the way, can I bring you lunch? Or should Enron send it here? "


    Qin Sheng saw that Shen Geng''s fingers, which were reading the document, stopped and lowered his eyes, which made people unable to see his expression clearly.


    "No need." The voice was a little chilly.


    "Tut Tut, that''s very nice. I''ll bring you a meal at Enron?" Qin Sheng didn''t realize anything. He gave full play to the spirit of gossip and continued to be not afraid of death.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Shen Geng closed the document and photographed it on the desk.


    Because of excessive force, it made a loud noise.


    "Just go out if you don''t have to."


    There was a chill in his voice that made people panic. Qin Sheng was startled. Although he had known him for many years, he was not used to his terrible speed of face changing.


    When he comes out of the ward, Qin Sheng still doesn''t understand what he did wrong. He''s a little confused. He just says Su Enron''s name.


    Is it difficult... Did the two quarrel?


    It''s more a cold war than a fight.


    Ah, what did Su Enron propose to keep a distance from him? Two people had negative distance before, now want to keep the distance?


    Looking back on yesterday, Shen Geng gave a cold hum, but he thought of that sweet soft kiss in his mind, which was as soft as jelly


    As soon as his eyes sank, he felt a heat coming from his abdomen to his limbs


    Since that night, Su Enron has never received a phone call from Shen Geng.


    In principle, she should be happy secretly, because it means that unnecessary troubles will not come to her, there will be no gossip, there will be no entanglement with an Ruoyun or Gu Hanxue, and there will be no need to explain their relationship with her friends. Finally, she has the peaceful life she wants.


    But she couldn''t laugh. Instead, she was a little worried.


    Why didn''t Shen Geng say anything that day? Is he angry? Or he didn''t want to talk to her at all?


    The kiss at the back


    Su Enron felt that his heart was in a mess, and his slender fingers unconsciously stroked his upper lip


    "Enron, what are you doing?" He Fang''s voice made her excited, and her heart was tight, and she suddenly recovered.


    When she found her action, her little face suddenly got a blush. Just now... Just now, she was not relishing the kiss last night, was she?


    Such a thought, her heart more flustered, heart heavily jumped a few times.


    "Enron?" When He Fang saw that she was silent, he spoke again.


    Su Enron just reflected his existence, nervously stroked his hair and put on a smiling face, "sorry, just a little distracted, you... What do you want to do with me?"


    Yesterday, I was lucky that I had escaped a disaster, but I didn''t expect to face him today. She was very empty.


    "It''s really something," He Fang said, holding his eyes together, fingers agitated, obviously nervous. "Are you free tonight? I have two tickets for the concert. My friend gave them to me when he couldn''t come. I think it''s a bit wasteful not to go... "


    Su Enron reaction for a few seconds, just squeeze out a smile without flaws.


    "I''m sorry, He Fang. I really want to go, but I have an appointment tonight."


    She doesn''t even blink to lie now.


    She didn''t mean to hurt him, but now, she really didn''t know how to get along with him.


    "With your boyfriend..." He Fang looked at her and asked warily.


    "What?" Su Enron frowned.


    "You just said you had an appointment." He Fang reminded him to pretend to be careless.


    "Ah, no, no, I''m going to go with my friends. I''m a very good friend. She asked me to see her painting exhibition." Su Enron waved his hand.


    She didn''t realize it herself. She even said a lie without realizing it.


    "Well, that''s a pity..." He Fang lowered his head a little depressed.


    "I''m really sorry, but you can invite others to see it. It''s a bit wasteful not to go..."


    After a few words, He Fang left bitterly.


    Looking at his back, Su Enron finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    To tell the truth, she doesn''t feel disgusted by He Fang''s behavior, but more guilty. After all, she hurt him.


    But she really didn''t know how to get along with him.


    "Ah..."


    A sigh.


    "Tut Tut, ah..." Lin Qingya didn''t know when she came over and sighed like her.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Enron had a weak smile.


    "It seems that He Fang still doesn''t intend to give up. I heard that it''s hard to get tickets for the concert. Now he''s been paid tens of thousands of yuan by scalpers. He really intends to move you with his heart, tut tut."


    Lin Qingya sips the coffee in her cup, pulls the chair beside her and sits down. She still remembers that He Fang found her a few days ago and asked about Su Enron''s favorite music.


    It was very kind of her, she shook her head.


    "How can it be? I have said that I have a boyfriend, but... I really don''t know how to face him now. " Su Enron sighed again.


    "If you want me to say that, you should make a quick decision and make it clear to him at some time. Even if you two are college students for four years, if you don''t like it, you just don''t like it. No matter how hard he tries, he will always be just a friend. Let him die completely. Otherwise, it will be him who will be hurt at that time. " Lin Qingya seldom looks serious.


    "Next time, I''ll make it clear to him." Su Enron also felt that this was reasonable.


    "Ah, it''s hard to be loved by a man you don''t love." Lin Qingya nuzui, it seems that is also preoccupied.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Lin? Tell me about it?" Su Enron saw a clue and asked curiously.


    "Forget it, it''s a headache to talk about. Let it be! It''s break time. I''m going to the lounge for a drink. Do you want to go? "


    "Good."


    They went to the direction of the rest room. Through the glass, they saw several people sitting around in the rest room. They didn''t know what they were talking about.

 Chapter 94

    The company''s lounge is the source of gossip and all kinds of information.


    Several people are chatting happily, from time to time issued a string of laughter.


    Lin Qingya leans up behind several people and bends down curiously.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Those people didn''t seem to realize the existence of the two people behind them. Their eyes were all focused on the pictures on the screen.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect Shen hang, Shen Geng''s younger brother, to be so handsome. He''s my dream lover. No, I feel like I''m suffocating. From today on, he''s my new idol!" I don''t know who''s screaming.


    Su Enron was not very interested, but after hearing the five words "Shen Geng''s younger brother", he was stunned.


    Shen Geng has another brother?


    She always thought that Shen Geng''s isolated character should be her only son.


    Su Enron was a little surprised, but also curious to stand on tiptoe to see.


    Sure enough, Shen hang looks beautiful and handsome. In every picture, he has a smile on his face. His skin is suntanned, which is typical of the sunny, cheerful and wealthy second generation.


    "Oh, isn''t your idol Shen Geng? Yes? Because someone else has a fiancee? But Shen Hang is really good-looking. He has a strong family gene! " Someone responded.


    "Ah, I say you are all so superficial. I saw some media speculate that Shen hang had a plan to return home this time. His goal is to fight for the real power of Shen group. Think about it. Shen group is such a good piece of meat. Shen Hang is also the son of old man Shen. Will he watch the meat be swallowed by his brother? As the saying goes, "one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. In my opinion, Shen hang has a bad intention."


    "How do you talk?" The girl who just hit Shen hang as her idol was worried and angrily scolded, "how can I make my idol look like a conspirator? Shen hang in our family is so lovely and sunny. How can we do such a thing? Shen Geng has always been responsible for the development of Shen''s group. People all over the world know it! "


    "It''s because Shen''s group is strong enough that Shen Hang is more likely to fight for real power. Think about it. After you just came back from abroad and took over the company, you won''t have to work on your own. You, a member of the appearance Association, won''t think about it from another angle, tut." I don''t know who added.


    "Who do you say? You are saying that I am stupid in disguise. Don''t think I can''t understand you! " The girl was angry, and the gossip scene suddenly became a battlefield.


    Seeing that there was going to be a quarrel, Lin Qingya coughed heavily and said seriously, "ladies and gentlemen, if I''m not wrong, is it time to rest now? Don''t you have anything to do? Do you want me to arrange overtime for you to experience the feeling of being busy? "


    Several people realized the existence of Lin Qingya, looked at her with trembling eyes, nodded and apologized, and then went out from the rest room.


    "I didn''t expect the lounge to be so wonderful." Su Enron took a bottle of coffee for himself and said half jokingly.


    Because of the project, she spent most of her time running outside. These days, because Shen Geng was injured, she rarely stayed in the company all day and heard such information.


    "If you stay in the company for a long time, you will find that they can even dig out the world''s richest man''s first love." Lin Qingya teased while making tea.


    "It''s a waste of our staff not to be journalists! By the way, what do you think of what they just said about Shen hang? " Su Enron suddenly became interested.


    Shen Geng''s mysterious younger brother, some people say he is a sunny and lovely big boy, some people say he is a schemer who wants to take advantage of himself.


    She was bewildered by the remarks and didn''t know how to treat the man for a moment.


    "I think he should be a conspirator." Lin Qingya leaned against the wall and vowed.


    "Why?"


    "As they said, there are no two tigers in one mountain. Besides, my brother received the news that he was going to hold a party recently. I forgot the theme of the party, but I felt that his purpose was not pure."


    The purpose is not pure?


    Mingming is just a big boy who just came back from overseas. Now he has been labeled with various labels. What kind of person is Shen hang?


    "Come on, get back to work." Su Enron said.


    It''s all the Shen family''s business. Shen Geng has a sense of propriety in her heart. She has no qualification and energy to manage these things. Even if she''s heard of them, it''s OK.


    A few days later, Shen Hang''s party was held in a big villa by the sea.


    In the villa, there are sexy and lovely beauties in bikini, aristocrats and entrepreneurs holding champagne and chatting with people. Shen hang and two people in black are shuttling through the crowd to say hello. An hour later, he can finally sit on the sofa and have a rest.


    "It''s a good party, Shen hang. It''s a pity that you only have the ability to have a good party." I don''t know when Qin Sheng sat on the sofa in front of him.


    His legs naturally overlap, tasting the wine in the glass, a pleasant appearance, but there is a more sinister in his eyes.


    When Shen hang saw Qin Sheng in front of him, he frowned and asked, "how did you get in?"


    Qin Sheng is excluded from the list, he repeatedly told the security to be alert, did not expect this person or come in.


    "I just used some small skills. The security guard at your door should still be asleep now." Qin Sheng raised his lips and gave a little smile. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of coldness came out.


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing his proud appearance, Shen hang asked with gnashing teeth.


    Is this kid challenging him?


    "I should have asked you that, right?" Qin Sheng held his hands together and looked at him with cold eyes. "That day you were in the office, you couldn''t break the computer password, but you did one thing - you stole all the business contact lists and information, so there was a large group of people at the party. Don''t you think it''s shameful to hold a party and steal contacts from Shen Geng''s office? "


    "Qin Sheng, it seems that I was too gentle with you last time. Otherwise, you coward would have died in the campus violence, right? How does it feel to be beaten? Do you want to recall it? "


    Shen hang shows a satanic horror and a banter expression. His eyes reflect deep anger. He stares at Qin Sheng tightly, as if to burn him to ashes.


    Qin Sheng''s brain suddenly through a string of electric current, memory fragments buried in the depth of the brain, in his brain recklessly shuttle.


    Scream, blood, pain, shock him.


    Looking at his pale appearance, Shen hang sneered, "it seems that you still remember, that''s good. Remember, you are just Shen Geng''s running dog now, and you are not qualified to bark in front of me. You know, I hate dogs barking. I can''t help stitching his mouth


    Qin Sheng tried to restrain himself and calm down, but he failed. His memory was like a wave, which knocked him to the ground. He had no strength to fight back.


    His forehead was bulging and his palms were sweating. He began to feel dizzy and dizzy. The sound of Shen Hang''s sneer circulated in his ears.


    He lost himself.


    Shen hang looked at him with disdain. Seeing that he lowered his head, his eyes suddenly turned disgusted, "lost dog!"


    "Somebody, throw him out!"


    Two minutes later, Qin Sheng''s body fell on the hard road.


    Because of the pain, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath, frowning tightly and cooling his back.


    One of the men in black looked at Qin Sheng lying on the road and raised his foot to kick him.


    "What are you doing? Mr. Shen said that this man has to stay, but he can''t die. If you kick him, what will you pay for? " The other quickly blocked.


    Two people see him motionless, no longer pay attention to him, returned to the villa.


    Qin Sheng put his hand on the ground and tried to sit upright, but his body was shaking.


    Over the years, he has tried all kinds of methods, and the psychologist has seen them all over again. He thinks that he is as carefree as he looks on the surface. But now he finds that the shadow in his heart has never disappeared, but it''s just deeper.


    "Oh, what''s this?"


    A scream brought him to his senses.


    He looked back, and the woman who came out of the villa was standing against the wall, as if she was frightened by him.


    He is wearing a black suit today, which is hard to distinguish in the dark.


    He wanted to say sorry, but his mouth seemed to stick.


    Recognize that he is a person, the woman squatted on the ground and looked at him, silly smile, a little drunk, "Hey, hey, look pretty! Why are you sweating so much? Are you uncomfortable? Why don''t you come back with me? "


    "..." Qin Sheng was shocked. This woman is too bold. Why don''t you go back with her?


    He had only the habit of taking women home. He had never been taken home by a woman.


    "No need..." he broke off the small hand on his arm, far away from her, trying to avoid the smell of wine on her body.


    Try to stand up straight, his hands are still shaking, but much better than just now.

 Chapter 95

    After just two steps, Qin Sheng felt that his soft, boneless hand had caught him again. Looking back, his red face was covered with sullen, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Before Qin Sheng refuses the drunken woman again, she has stopped a Bentley with a wave.


    "Are you all right, miss?" The next second, the driver got out of the car and quickly helped her.


    "Send me back, and this person..." she frowned and pulled Qin Sheng over.


    The driver squinted at Qin Sheng, his eyes full of precaution and suspicion.


    Qin Sheng frowned when he felt the strange look in his eyes. He really wanted to thank the woman for her kindness, but now, his hands were still shaking, his back was drenched with sweat, and he was cooling. He never showed a embarrassed posture in front of anyone. He just wanted to leave by himself.


    "I think this lady is drunk. My car is in front of her. Can you let her go? Or does she like my coat? In that case, I don''t mind giving her the coat. " Qin Sheng picked his eyebrows.


    That woman listened, Liu Mei upside down, stretched out her hand to open the door, forced Qin Sheng into the back seat.


    "Can you shut up?" She said angrily, her face getting worse.


    Qin Sheng was stunned. His good-looking eyebrows were locked tightly. When was he treated with such a bad attitude? His eyes were unconsciously on the woman.


    What surprised him even more was that this rude, unreasonable and drunk woman had a face that made people fall in love with her. The blush on her cheek and the bright red lips exuded its unique charm and temptation.


    He was a little lost in it.


    Just when he felt that his heartstrings seemed to be moved, something happened that he was most afraid of.


    She vomited.


    Qin Sheng be caught off guard. A coat with a Cologne smell is left with the smell he never wanted to smell again.


    "I''m sorry, sir. My young lady is not in a good mood today. As a doctor, she has to deal with death every day. She just had a failed operation today..." the driver in the driver''s seat said in a hurry.


    "She''s a doctor?"


    Qin Sheng took off his coat and wiped the corners of her mouth with the only clean handkerchief. He said incredulously.


    First, as a doctor, this woman is too beautiful, at least he has never seen such a beautiful doctor.


    Second, as a doctor, this woman is too rough, which completely refreshes Qin Sheng''s view on the profession of doctor.


    There is also a point that explains why even if this woman is drunk and realizes that something is wrong with him, she still wants to send him home.


    Qin Sheng had a smile on his lips. This was the first time he felt happy since this night.


    "Yes, she''s a doctor. I''m really sorry. Please be patient. I''ll take you back to your house. Besides, we''ll pay you for the dry cleaning of the clothes. " The driver said politely and respectfully, with a totally different attitude.


    "Never mind, just send me back. Thank you He responded politely.


    The woman next to him, after vomiting for a while, calmed down.


    The car became very quiet. He could clearly hear the sound of even breathing. Turning his head, he saw that the woman had fallen asleep. Her long eyelashes were trembling and her eyebrows were slightly frowning. It seemed that she was not sleeping very well.


    After returning to Shen''s home, Shen Si was coaxed to go upstairs to bed by the nanny. After a cold shower, Qin Sheng''s body was no different. The shaking disappeared, just like when it came.


    After editing a long message telling Shen Geng about the party, he relaxed and lay on the bed. What reverberated in his mind was what happened tonight, and his head began to ache.


    He had to go to the hospital, even if he didn''t want to admit the fact that his illness recurred more than a decade later.


    "How do you feel at the hospital?"


    Early in the morning, old man Shen came to visit Shen Geng.


    Looking at the servant pushing the car in behind him, Shen Geng squinted.


    "It feels good. It''s even better if you don''t send nutritious meals any more." As he looked at the newspaper, he responded faintly.


    As you can see from your knees, the small dining car must be full of stews made of all kinds of precious ingredients, all kinds of health care products and the most delicious mixed vegetable juice.


    "I can''t say that. These things may not taste very good, but they are very good for the body." Old man Shen looked at him firmly with some expectation in his eyes.


    This kind of look makes Shen Geng feel guilty, but he doesn''t intend to give up.


    "Old man, I''m taking care of my body, not in confinement. There''s no need to exaggerate!" He had some helplessness in his voice, and then turned away from the topic, "by the way, what''s the matter with the company?"


    "As usual." Old man Shen took the tea from the servant and took a sip of it with a leisurely look.


    "But I heard that Shen hang was having a party with my customers yesterday." Shen Geng had an enigmatic look on his face.


    It''s not a trivial matter to take away all the contact''s information and invite them to their own party!


    After hearing this, the old man didn''t look surprised. Instead, he laughed, "Shen Geng, are you overreacting? It''s just a party. You know Shen hang loves to play. He just plays and won''t cause any loss to Shen. You don''t have to be too nervous. "


    Old man Shen''s careless attitude made Shen Geng''s face cold again.


    It seems that Shen hang has worked hard for the old man. If he has made such a big trouble, he can take it lightly.


    "It''s too early to talk about losses." Shen Geng''s tone was as cold as ice.


    The old man''s trust in Shen hang does not mean that Shen Geng will trust him.


    Old man Shen narrowed his eyes and said, "Shen Geng, you can''t mix some personal feelings. He''s your brother. Why can''t you be friendly to him? It''s just an accident. You can''t blame Shen hang for all the responsibility. It''s unfair! "


    The color of Shen Geng''s eyes sank, and his eyes showed sharp light, and his cold thin lips were tightly pressed into a straight line.


    "You don''t know what kind of person he is. You don''t know what happened!" He said, gnashing his teeth, his eyes red.


    "Enough!" Old man Shen was also angry. He slapped the table, and the vase on the table fell to pieces. "Shen Geng, I tell you, now you are taking it to punish yourself. Why do you always struggle with those? I tell you, that! Only! Yes! What do you mean! Outside


    Because he was so excited, he began to cough violently.


    "Master, are you all right?" The servant who didn''t dare to make a sound all the time rushed over to help him and asked anxiously.


    The old man didn''t speak and waved her away.


    Shen Geng was worried. He found that it was not a rational thing to argue with the old man.


    "Please send him back." Shen Geng coldly winked at the servant at the door. If the quarrel continued, the old man would have a heart attack.


    The servants were in a bit of a dilemma, but when they felt Shen Geng''s strong momentum and his orders that they could not refuse, they did so.


    "Don''t help! I will go myself Old man Shen roared angrily, threw his sleeve and walked to the door with his crutch.


    Looking at the old figure, Shen Geng felt strange in his heart.


    ¡°shit!¡± Once again, his brain became confused. He once thought that he could accept it with a little calm.


    But it turns out that he can''t. If he closes his eyes now, everything that happened at that time will be shown in his mind.


    Just then, the door of the ward was knocked.


    "Come in!" He said in a cold voice.


    "Sorry, I''m a little late. Where''s uncle Shen?" Gu Hanxue holding the bouquet, eyes in the huge ward swept one eye, determined that only Shen Geng a person, eyes become a little flustered.


    "Gone."


    Low and displeased tone, let Gu Hanxue''s eyes dark.


    "Are you and uncle Shen fighting again?" Gu Hanxue sat down on the sofa and asked carefully.


    "What can I do for you?" Shen Geng glanced at her. He was not in the mood to talk to others.


    Feeling his chilly sight, Gu Hanxue still kept his smile and said gently, "it''s OK. I just came to see you."


    "I''m fine. If there''s nothing wrong, could you please leave? I don''t mean to offend you, but I really can''t communicate well now. I think you can feel it. "


    Shen Geng tried to hide his temper.


    "It took 40 minutes to get there in the traffic jam. Now you let me go back..." Gu Hanxue frowned and said to her.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu Hanxue seemed to waver a little. With a smile, Gu Hanxue said, "I''m going to arrange flowers!"


    Shen Geng opened his mouth slightly, but before he could say anything, Gu Hanxue went out with the vase in his arms.


    As soon as she left, Qin Sheng came with Shen Si. He had planned to come to see Shen Geng at the weekend, but he didn''t want to. As soon as school was over on Friday afternoon, he muttered that he wanted to come. Qin Sheng had no choice but to follow him.

 Chapter 96

    "Daddy


    Looking at the little meatball running towards him, Shen Geng unconsciously raised his mouth, and his anger dissipated more than half at that moment.


    He stretched out his hand and lifted the little guy up without any effort. He shook it gently, and the smile on his face grew stronger.


    "Dad, when are you going home?" Shen Si tilted his head and pouted.


    "Dad will be home soon!" He shaved his tiny nose.


    Those nutritious meals are not free.


    "Will dad take me to the amusement park when he comes back? The teacher asked us to write a little composition about the amusement park Shen Si opened his eyes like black grapes, full of expectation.


    Shen Geng''s heart softened, "OK, after Dad leaves hospital, let''s go to the amusement park together!"


    He didn''t spend much time with Shen Si, but little Shen Si was very sensible and seldom complained about anything in front of him. Therefore, as long as Shen Si put forward the requirements, he would try his best to meet them.


    "Well." There was a big smile on Shen Si''s face like a porcelain doll.


    Qin Sheng, who is sitting quietly, is infected by the warm atmosphere and bends his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that a flower arrangement was so busy. Xiao Shen Si also came here!" Gu Hanxue in front of a bright, reached out and rubbed the soft hair.


    Gu Hanxue didn''t notice the reluctant expression on Shen Si''s face. He looked at Qin Sheng and said, "who is this?"


    Qin Sheng, who has been wandering, suddenly wakes up and makes a sound in his heart.


    As soon as he thought of the date on the rooftop that day, he would like to find a crack in the ground. He dodged around and sent out a distress signal to Shen Geng, but he still got a indifferent look.


    "I remember. Are you the one who said that day that he really loved Shen Geng?" Gu Hanxue said with a smile as if nothing had happened.


    The more perfect the smile on her face is, the more banter Qin Sheng can feel.


    "Nonsense, uncle Qinsheng and dad are good friends, but they don''t really love each other!" Xiao Shen Si looks at Gu Hanxue seriously.


    It''s over. It''s really over!


    Qin Sheng roared in his heart, glanced at Shen Geng, and saw that he was still indifferent.


    "First, you did well that day. At least I believed that you were a couple; Second, you completely ruined my date that day. Third, I''ll tell you now that no matter what your orientation is, I''m still Shen Geng''s fiancee and I won''t let go. "


    Gu Hanxue is not angry, just smile, this kind of smile hidden knife appearance, let Qin Sheng some creepy.


    Obviously, the other side has seen through his trick.


    Qin Sheng has a feeling that the light is streaking to the street in the sky.


    Small Shen Si is stunned, freeze a few seconds, then lift up the head, resemble a small adult to be the same, a word a serious ask a way.


    "Dad! Do you have a fiancee? "


    He clearly remembered that his father said he would not find a new mother for him.


    And now... My young heart was stabbed.


    "Can you go out? "Miss Gu?" Shen Geng was staring at Shen Si and frowned.


    "Why? I haven''t got along well with little Shensi yet! Of course I''ll stay for a while Gu Hanxue wants to touch his head, but he is dodged by Xiao Shensi.


    "Miss Gu, it''s time for us to get along with our father and son. Would you please respect us a little bit?" Shen Geng finally lost his patience and raised his voice.


    Now he is not in the mood to consider Gu Hanxue''s feelings. He just wants to make it clear to his little guy.


    The smile on Gu Hanxue''s face is astringent. Something flashed in his eyes. He took the handbag on the sofa in one hand and then rushed out of the door.


    Shen Geng has never been very friendly, which she knows, but this time, his indifference made her angry.


    In the ward, little Shensi sat glumly on the sofa, shaking his legs.


    "Son, it''s just..." Shen Geng scratched his head and didn''t know how to explain the relationship between him and Gu Hanxue.


    Obviously, Shen Si didn''t like Gu Hanxue.


    Qin Sheng next to him has a funny look at Shen Geng. Tut Tut, he will be helpless sometimes.


    "I''m angry!" Just as they looked at each other, Shen Si pouted his little mouth and broke the silence. His big black grape eyes flashed a trace of tears.


    "I know." Shen Geng''s eyes sank.


    "I don''t want a new mother." Shen Si put his hands on his chest and frowned.


    "I know that, too." Shen Geng squatted in front of him, looked at him and nodded heavily.


    "What I''m most angry about is that you made a promise." Shen Si couldn''t help but flatten his mouth. Tears rolled in his eyes, but they didn''t fall.


    After knowing who his mother was, he had only resistance to Gu Hanxue.


    "Sorry, little one, I did make a promise, but I found that I had no choice."


    Shen Geng sighed and stroked Shen Si''s soft hair.


    He didn''t know if Shensi could understand him.


    He didn''t like the marriage without emotional foundation, so he tried his best to resist. But after several twists and turns, he finally understood that he had been fighting not with his own marriage, but with the old man


    So he had to compromise.


    Obviously, he didn''t understand. He just stared at him with wide eyes.


    "But... But if you really like her, then... I can try to like her, too." Looking at the embarrassed Shen Geng, Shen Si made the final concession.


    In his heart, there is only one place for his mother, but if that is the person his father likes, it''s another matter.


    After hearing this, Shen Geng''s eyes flashed a trace of inexplicable emotion, and his heart seemed to be pricked by something.


    "What can you do to forgive me?" His voice with a bit hoarse, but very gentle, "I''m sorry, did not fulfill my promise."


    Shen Si lowered his eyes, as if thinking seriously, "then just accompany me to the amusement park."


    "Well!" Shen Geng smiles.


    "This child''s thinking and mind feel much more mature than ordinary children!"


    Qin Sheng sneaks up to Shen Geng''s ear and says.


    If ordinary children encounter this kind of situation, 80% of them will cry.


    But Shensi was quiet and gave in.


    Sure enough, he was Shen Geng''s son. He was different at a young age.


    "If you like, you can have a child to play with."


    Shen Geng said half jokingly that he had solved the trust crisis between parents and children. Now he is in a good mood.


    "No, it''s enough to have Shensi." Qin Sheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I like children, but I don''t like marriage."


    As the sun sets, the sky is covered with flaming clouds. Shen Si says goodbye to Shen Geng and leaves the hospital.


    "Young master, your dinner." The servant pushed the door carefully.


    Sure enough, the old man is still stubborn, from health drinks to health stews.


    Shen Geng helplessly waved his hand and motioned them to withdraw.


    "Young master, the master said, I have to supervise you to have dinner." The servant looked at him respectfully.


    "How many times do I have to say it, I have no appetite." Whether it''s the inspiration of preserved swallow or the delicacy, anyone who eats too much will get tired of it.


    "Young master, don''t embarrass us. Last time you didn''t eat dinner, the servant was dismissed. You can have some!" The servant panicked, pleading in his voice.


    Shen Geng frowned and his face was cold.


    What does this have to do with him?


    Just want to blurt out, words to the mouth but turned the mouth, "I will make it clear with him, you remove it."


    His gentle tone made the servant overjoyed and pushed the food out with a smile.


    Within ten minutes, his stomach began to signal hunger.


    Shen Geng frowned and took out his cell phone. His slender fingers kept sliding on the screen, then stopped on a familiar name.


    Sue Enron?


    Why his first reaction is that woman, he was scared by his behavior, quickly pressed out the mobile phone, glad he didn''t have a moment of impulse.


    I think we should keep a distance.


    Thinking of what she said that day, Shen Geng''s eyes sank. He clearly remembered that when she kept talking, he had a very strong desire to throw her out of the window.


    Oh, keep the distance, oh.


    Shen Geng sneered at this.


    This woman''s IQ, as expected, has not improved at all, which makes him very angry.


    Su Enron in the east of the city suddenly sneezed.


    Working overtime today, the office, which should have been empty, is now full of lights.


    "Enron, do you have a cold? Would you like some cold medicine? " He Fang didn''t know when he came over and looked at her with concern.

 Chapter 97

    "No, thank you. I''ll just close the window." Su responded with a smile.


    He Fang''s eyes darkened, and he scratched his head with some embarrassment. "It''s a little chilly tonight. It''s OK. It''s ok if you don''t have a cold."


    Su Enron suddenly felt her heart pricked by something. She thought of what Qingya had said. She stopped beating her hand on the keyboard, raised her eyes and took a deep look at He Fang.


    "Do you have time?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, she saw clearly that He Fang''s eyes were flashing, and his face was a little unbelievable.


    "Yes... Yes, I''ve just finished my work. What''s the matter?" He Fang''s expression became a little unnatural, and he pulled the corners of his mouth reluctantly.


    Su Enron did not speak, motioned for him to come to the balcony.


    "He Fang, I think we need to have a good talk." She took a deep breath and looked him in the eyes.


    "About what? I''m a little nervous all of a sudden about your seriousness. " He Fang tried to smile, trying to cover up his uneasiness and uneasiness.


    This is the first positive conversation since the company party. It''s also a rare time for two people to get along alone.


    "Sorry, I lied. Last time I refused you to go to a concert, I didn''t have a date that night. I just watched TV at home


    Su Enron looked at He Fang with some apprehension. He thought he would show dissatisfaction and anger, but he didn''t.


    "I know!" He Fang a Leng, bashful smile, the corner of the mouth curved up a good-looking radian.


    It was this smile that made Su Enron''s sense of guilt rise.


    "You know? You know that''s just my excuse? " She opened her eyes incredulously and exclaimed.


    He Fang nodded slightly, but there was no blame on his face.


    "Then why are you so nice to me? I cheated you." She was a little sour in her heart. She lowered her eyes and didn''t dare to see him.


    He Fang''s eyes were full of tenderness. "You didn''t cheat me. Don''t you have confessed to me now? It''s no big deal. "


    "He Fang, even if you forgive me, I can''t change the fact that I lied to you." Su Enron shrugged and relaxed a little, "because at that time, I didn''t know how to face you. In fact, until now, I don''t know how to face you..."


    She can''t go on.


    "You mean the last party?" He Fang was very calm, as if to tell someone else''s story, "I thought, I really did not do that thing right, I did not consider your feelings, I impulsively confessed to you, let you embarrassed, it is really my fault."


    Heart seems to be wrapped in the silk silver thread, forced to twist, Su Enron can not say the pain.


    Clearly she hurt him, but he put all the blame on himself, instead let her more guilty.


    "I was wrong, too." She said softly.


    "Since we are all wrong, can we stop worrying about it? Enron, I didn''t resent you in my heart because of this, so... We are still colleagues and friends, aren''t we? "


    To Su Enron''s surprise, He Fang said all the things she wanted to hear. It turned out that she had been worried too much about herself.


    "Of course She smiles and breathes a sigh of relief. "I''m still sorry about the concert. I heard that tickets for this concert are hard to get and the price is not cheap."


    "It doesn''t matter. Aren''t we friends? Don''t worry about that. Next time we have a chance, let''s go together again. " He Fang said with a smile.


    The wind came, cool, but Su Enron felt his heart warm.


    "It''s windy outside. Come on in, or you''ll catch a cold later." He Fang lowered his head and didn''t show the bitterness of his mouth.


    In Gu''s villa, Gu''s mother was looking through the previous newspapers, reading all the reports about his future son-in-law.


    "Back?" Seeing Gu Hanxue coming in, Gu''s mother stopped her action. "I just read the report about Shen Geng and found that the child was really good and had a bright future!"


    "Well." Gu Hanxue lowered her head and changed her shoes. She snorted coldly, and her tone was very indifferent.


    As long as she heard the name of Shen Geng, she would think of the cold face facing her.


    With her appearance, a man should be flattering and approachable when he sees her. Now she doesn''t expect Shen Geng to smile at her, but every time he meets him, he drives him out with all kinds of reasons. It''s really unpleasant.


    How to say she is also his fiancee!


    Gu''s mother frowned and said, "how about this expression? Didn''t you go to see Shen Geng?"


    "I''m just tired. I went upstairs first." Gu Hanxue is obviously not in the mood to explain again, and is about to go upstairs.


    "Wait, Han Xue, I have something to say to you. Come and sit down first." Gu Ma stopped her.


    Gu Hanxue picked pick eyebrows, did not refuse, turn back, sat down beside her.


    "What''s so serious?"


    "It''s nothing. Mom just wants you to work harder and marry into the Shen family as soon as possible." Gu Ma took her hand and said earnestly.


    "Mom, are you ok? Last time you said that the Shen family didn''t care about this marriage! " Mother''s completely different attitude, let Gu Hanxue a little surprised.


    "Yes, Ma did say that, and she didn''t like Shen Geng''s lukewarm attitude." Gu Ma shrugged.


    "Mom, how can your attitude change?" Gu Hanxue looks at her puzzledly.


    "The Shen family is certainly powerful, but I always mistakenly think that Shen Geng, like other rich second generation, is just a useless straw bag pushed by old man Shen to the position of president. But today I know that Shen Geng is really a good child. If you marry into the Shen family earlier, it will be good for your father''s business and the company. "


    Gu Hanxue''s face suddenly froze, "Mom, if you take my marriage as a bargaining chip for his business development, then I won''t get married!"


    "What nonsense, you child? He''s your father Gu Ma frowned and said strangely.


    "Dad? He is not my father. He has no blood relationship with me at all. He is just the man you like. What''s the use of my marrying in the company? This company is not mine. You have the heart to sell your daughter and let outsiders get profits! "


    Gu Hanxue was not in a good mood. When she said that, she couldn''t control it any more. She said it in her heart.


    "Han Xue!" Gu Ma''s face changed and she yelled, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Looking at her lovely daughter, she couldn''t believe that she said it.


    "Mom, I know what I''m doing, but it''s you. Do you know what I''m doing? Would you rather give the sovereignty of the company to an outsider than to your daughter? "


    Even though the man called Dad lived under the same roof with them for many years, Gu Hanxue never admitted him or called him "Dad!"


    "Han Xue, my father was entrusted by me to take care of the company because of my physical condition at that time. At that time, you were still under age, so I asked him to sit in the position of chairman of the company. Is there any problem?"


    Gu Ma opened up ya Ning and retorted, trying to restrain her anger.


    "Mom, in your opinion, no matter how much he does, he just wants to get your trust and climb to the top position of the company. Now that I''m an adult, I believe I can take over the company completely and I won''t give up my position to him. He used to be your right-hand assistant. Even if he married you, in my eyes, He''s just a man who depends on you! "


    Gu Hanxue didn''t mean to give in. Her eyes were as cold as ice, and her tone was mixed with obvious disdain and contempt.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    The next second, half of the face upload burning general pain, Gu Ma Lengzheng looking at his hand is still hanging in the air, a face of consternation.


    She didn''t expect to behave like this.


    She can''t bear Gu Hanxue''s bad attitude.


    "You hit me? You haven''t hit me since you were young. Now, you hit me for an irrelevant man? " Gu Hanxue couldn''t believe his eyes widened. His eyes were red. His tears were like beads falling off the thread. He couldn''t stop falling down.


    "Maybe you should reflect on yourself. Gu Hanxue, you really let me down. I know you don''t like your father very much, but I didn''t expect that you can''t even respect your father now!" Gu Ma said word by word, her eyes like a knife.


    Her hands are numb because of excessive exertion, and her heart is aching, but she must do what a mother should do, not connive at her, and let her realize her own mistakes.


    "I don''t have a father. My father died long ago!" Gu Hanxue roared loudly, looked at Gu Ma fiercely, bounced up from the sofa and rushed up the stairs quickly.

 Chapter 98

    "I''m back."


    Gu''s father came home.


    Sitting on the sofa, Gu Ma was immersed in her own thoughts and didn''t respond.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t seem to be in a particularly good mood." Sensing the displeasure on her face, he sat down beside her and asked with concern.


    She just sent him a wechat tonight, saying that she won a lot of money when playing in Macao today, so she should be happy.


    Sensing the existence of Gu''s father, Gu''s mother responded and said, "it''s OK. I''m just a little tired. Who let you come back so late? I''m tired of waiting! "


    She looked at him angrily, hiding her emotions.


    "Well, well, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault!" Gu''s father accompanied him with a smiling face and repeatedly apologized, "Deng Deng Deng, look what I bought!"


    He picked up two shopping bags with the brand logo "Dior" printed on them.


    Gu Ma''s face was filled with laughter.


    "I saw the show style handbag you mentioned last time when I was on a business trip abroad, so I bought it. I also brought one to Han Xue. I don''t know what she likes, so I bought a new one. Girls should all like it?"


    Gu Ma''s smile was bitter after listening, but Gu dad didn''t realize that he was still looking forward to it.


    "By the way, where is Han Xue? I have to give her my bag. She''ll love it


    "She has gone upstairs to bed." Gu Ma quickly stopped him.


    "No, Han Xue doesn''t go to bed so early. I''ll call her and I''ll bring her her favorite cake."


    Before she could stop her, Gu''s father took the cake and went upstairs.


    "Han Xue, I''m dad. I brought you the cake you like. Would you like some?" Gu PA knocks on the door and Wen Sheng asks.


    Gu Hanxue in the room hears the sound, his face stretches and his eyebrows lock.


    "I''m asleep! Please don''t disturb me She yelled, venting her anger.


    Obviously, she is a villain who takes advantage of her mother for the real power of the company. However, she has to pretend that she loves her wife and daughter and the family very much. This hypocrisy will only make her more disgusting!


    Gu PA outside the door was stunned.


    What happened to Han Xue?


    "What''s your attitude, you child?" Gu Ma couldn''t sit still and scolded.


    "Forget it, the child may just be in a bad mood." Gu dad advised with a smile.


    "Han Xue, I''ll put the cake in the refrigerator. Remember to eat it tomorrow!" Gu dad said and walked away.


    Still pretending to be a model, is it disgusting?


    Gu Hanxue disdains cold hum a, one buttock sat on the bed.


    Touched to touch a face, now still ache, suddenly, in her Mou son flash a silk of evil.


    Just as she was thinking, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hanxue pressed the answer key and asked directly.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that our little sister-in-law is in a bad mood today. Is it because my elder brother is too cold to you? It''s OK. Don''t you still have a passionate little brother-in-law? "


    Shen hang joked, with an obvious feeling of desire in his tone.


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you now. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up!" Gu Hanxue said coldly.


    "I miss you, baby." Shen Hang''s voice became more gentle. These words, like a spring breeze, blew into Gu Hanxue''s heart, and his anger was extinguished.


    "I heard that you went to see Shen Geng today. I thought I didn''t care, but I must admit that I was jealous!" When Shen hang saw that she was silent, he knew that his words had played a role and made persistent efforts.


    "But you must understand that the person I want to marry is Shen Geng, not you, Shen hang!" Gu Hanxue chuckled. She knew that it was just meaningless love words, but she was very useful.


    "But you must also know that I am the one you love!" Shen hang said reluctantly.


    "Not necessarily. Who knows what is in master Shen''s mind? "


    Her simple words are meaningful


    "You know what I think, and you know, I can''t finish a piece of Shen''s meat by myself." Shen hang responds with a smile.


    Gu Hanxue said nothing.


    "I think you should hear me, baby." For a moment, Shen hang continued to speak.


    "I heard that. Tell me, what do you want to do?" Gu Hanxue looks a little serious. Although she has guessed it in her heart, she still wants to hear Shen hang explain it clearly.


    "You are Miss Gu, and you will be Shen Geng''s wife. With you, I think it will be much easier to win Shen." His faint tone could not conceal his desire for power.


    "Why do I want to help you? I put a good wife aside, but I help you take the Shen family. Am I crazy? Besides, if I help you, what can I get? " Gu Hanxue has no time to go around with him.


    "Have you ever thought that even if you are Shen Geng''s wife, Shen''s group still has nothing to do with you. If you help me take Shen''s, you will become Shen''s shareholder. At that time, you can go back and take back the real power of your company. I don''t think it''s a problem at all."


    Gu Hanxue listened patiently and laughed, "kill two birds with one stone, what you think is really thoughtful."


    "No, it''s killing three birds with one stone," Shen hang corrected.


    "Why?"


    "Because you''re going to get me." His voice was a little low, with a little temptation.


    Gu Hanxue snorted, "Shen hang, you are really confident in yourself."


    Shen hang ignored her and lightened his tone. "You don''t have to make a decision in a hurry. You can tell me when you think about it. Good night, baby


    Hang up the phone, Gu Hanxue relaxed lying in bed, mouth raised a trace of sly smile.


    At the same time, the same person lying in bed to relax, simply can not laugh.


    It has been an hour since taking care of Shen Si and going to bed. Qin Sheng is still awake.


    The ringing of a cell phone cut through the silence of the room.


    "Hello, Qin Shao, why haven''t I seen you at half past eight for so long? Are you a good boy? "


    The loud roar of the phone overshadowed the noisy background music.


    "8:30" is a famous membership bar in Nandu. It''s a place where celebrities gather. It''s also one of Qin Sheng''s favorite bars, because the women''s appearance there is generally the level of models. He goes there almost six nights a week.


    But it''s just before.


    "I can''t get in, you know." Qin Sheng said helplessly.


    He didn''t expect that after his father froze his bank card, he also used his trump card - Qin Sheng couldn''t get into any famous celebrity place in Nandu, whether it was a high-grade restaurant, a membership bar or a five-star hotel.


    But even so, he didn''t intend to compromise.


    "Oh, I forgot this. It''s OK. It''s ok if I can''t get in. We''re going to race tonight. Are you coming?" The other end murmured.


    "Yes! Two o''clock, the old place, etc.! " Qin Sheng thinks that he can''t sleep anyway. It''s good to go for a ride.


    Late at night, on the expressway around the city, a group of people had their roads closed early. They could not wait to win on the road.


    "I thought you were not coming!" The black Land Rover has a beautiful tail flick. The car grabs the ground and makes a harsh sound. As soon as Qin Sheng gets out of the car, those people greet him.


    "How?" He said with a smile, taking his friend''s shoulder.


    When it comes to racing, Qin Sheng is the most famous resident in this area. His record has not been broken for three consecutive years.


    His arrival caused quite a stir. Qin Sheng didn''t care about it and went straight into the car.


    Now he needs victory to help him forget the memories that kept him awake for a long time.


    The race started quickly. With the red flag waving, Qin Sheng raised his eyebrows and lowered the accelerator. The car started quickly. It was like an arrow leaving the string. It gradually separated from others, and the light behind him was getting farther and farther away from him.


    He found that in the end, he was alone and drove into the darkness.


    Inexplicable fear, in the dark, he heard the voice of pleading, and the sound of breathing, he saw the thick blood red, and the pale face.


    Qin Sheng''s pupils suddenly enlarged to the extreme, his back became cold, and his hands began to tremble, and the amplitude became larger and larger.


    He suddenly realized that he didn''t know when to release the hand of the steering wheel, and in front of him, it was just a corner


    Squeak - the car made a very harsh sound and finally stopped in the middle of the road.


    Qin Sheng looks frightened and breathes the air. His heart seems to be jumping out of his throat in the next second. His stomach is tumbling. Before he can recover, he has vomited in the car.


    "Come and get me!" He called his friend.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? Where are you hurt? " The person on the other end of the phone can''t believe it. Although accidents often happen, he didn''t expect that accidents would happen to Qin Sheng.


    "There was an accident, but I almost died! In just a few seconds, I almost died! Can you stop talking so much nonsense and hurry up


    Qin Sheng is still in shock and roars out of control.


    "All right, all right, I''ll be right there!" Aware of the seriousness of the matter, the man responded quickly.


    An hour later, Qin Sheng went back to the big bed in the guest room with a lingering fear.


    His hands were still shaking, and he couldn''t control it. He was furious. He wanted to punch the wall like a vent, but his hands were soft and he had no strength.

 Chapter 99

    "Rare!" Early in the morning, in the office, Lin Qingying sees Lin Qingya sitting upright on the keyboard, light mouth.


    "Of course, it''s a pity that you''re on a business trip and don''t see how hard I work every day, right, Enron?" Lin Qingya picks her eyebrows and looks at Su Enron.


    "I will never help you just because you are my friend and colleague," Su Enron looked at her seriously.


    Lin Qingya''s heart has been raised. If this little girl dares to speak ill of her, she won''t tickle her!


    After a pause, Su Enron tilted a good-looking curve on the corner of his mouth, "I want to tell your brother that you have really worked hard recently!"


    With a thump, a heart returns to its original position.


    Lin Qingying shows a satisfied look. After chatting a few words, Su Enron returns to his seat and starts to work.


    "Enron, can you come to the office?" Just sat down for a moment, came the voice of Lin Qingying.


    She got up and walked quickly, pulling the corners of her mouth, feeling a little confused.


    In the office, Lin Qingying sat on the back chair, holding her hands together, looking thoughtful.


    "I heard that the project was delayed." Lin Qingying took the lead in saying, "is general manager Shen ill? What''s the matter? Can you tell me? "


    Su Enron''s face flashed a look of guilt. The progress of the project she was responsible for was too slow. Although all the things that happened during the period were beyond her control, in the final analysis, it had something to do with her.


    "That day, I went to Mr. Shen to discuss the project and found him fainting in the office. Then I rushed him to the hospital. The doctor said that he was caused by irregular life, overwork and sudden stomach disease. He suggested that he take care of himself in the hospital so that they can observe his condition


    She gave a general account of the situation.


    "You mean, he''s still in the hospital?" Lin Qingying frowned. No one wanted the project to be delayed, but as a project partner, he could understand.


    "I think so." She angrily touched her nose, which was obviously unnatural. When she talked about Shen Geng, her mind would automatically switch to what happened that night.


    Lin Qingying nodded slightly, "maybe I should show my due concern."


    It''s not a bad thing to leave a sincere and good impression on Shen, which is helpful for future cooperation.


    "Mmm..." the smile froze. She didn''t object, but she absolutely didn''t want to go back to the ward to meet the statue.


    That day, Shen Geng''s reaction gave her a deeper understanding of Shen Geng. He was not only a sometimes poisonous glacier, but also a statue, ignoring other people''s feelings, filtering other people''s words completely and giving no response.


    The only difference is that he gave her a kiss


    With this in mind, her face could not help getting a layer of blush, and she lowered her head unconsciously.


    "Ding Lingling..." the phone rang suddenly and made her come back to herself.


    I can''t help scolding you secretly. Su Enron, what are you thinking all day long!


    Lin Qingying gestured to her with a smile, and then connected the phone. Two minutes later, he hung up the phone, and his pretty brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "Enron, can you do me a favor?" Lin Qingying pondered for a moment, raised her eyes, and her brown pupils looked forward.


    Su Enron had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What happened?"


    "I forget that there will be a video conference connecting from Europe in a few days. We can''t blame the gossip reporters in Nandu. They didn''t mean to target Shen Geng, but every time the gossip news about him is published in the gossip magazine, the sales volume of that issue will definitely increase.


    Therefore, Shen Geng''s attention now is comparable to that of the popular actor xiaohuadan. Any trivial matter will be noticed by others.


    Su Enron took the opportunity to spread a small panic, she had no choice.


    "It doesn''t matter, Enron. Now everyone''s attention is on Shen hang, the second son of the Shen family who has just returned home. You''re just going to the hospital. It won''t make any difference. Trust me


    Lin Qingying still looks at Su Enron in front of her with expectant eyes, which makes her more uncomfortable.


    Su Enron opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    It''s really hard to talk about being kissed, OK?


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at her distressed appearance, Lin Qingying feels funny. "The whole South doesn''t know how many women want to get close to Shen Geng. Why don''t you like it?"


    Su Enron sighed, "yes, there are so many girls in Nandu who want to get close to him. Is there no one willing to visit him instead of me?"


    "For example?" Lin Qingying looks at her suspiciously.


    "Like youyou?" She had an idea and blurted out, "youyou must be able to deal with this kind of thing."


    It''s no secret that Lin youyou likes Shen Geng. Maybe it''s a good choice to use her as a shield.


    "Come on, Enron, I know youYou can handle this kind of thing well, and she has more experience than you, so she is really a more suitable person than you. But have you ever thought that you are the one who let Shen Geng pass the plan, and you are the one who discussed the project with him. If you suddenly let youyou replace you in the past, it won''t be very abrupt? "


    Lin Qingying very patiently advised.


    In fact, he has the same point as Shen Geng. As long as he makes a decision, no matter how much controversy and opposition there will be, he will not change it, because he has enough confidence in himself, and at the same time, he also believes in his own eyes.


    Su Enron lowered his eyes and twisted his fingers together. The last hope in his heart went out.


    I have to go.


    This issue involving human nature is too complicated for her. She doesn''t want to face it. Su Enron shows some sadness. No matter how many times she failed in her work before, she never shows such a look.


    "Enron, I know Shen Geng is not an easy role to deal with, but for me and for the company, you have to go, just send flowers, it''s no big deal, I believe you!"


    "OK, I''ll go!" Su Enron finally can''t stand Lin Qingying''s expectant eyes, and answers in one breath.


    The corner of Lin Qingying''s mouth curved a good-looking radian, "I knew you would agree!"


    Light smile, like an elegant splash ink landscape painting.


    Su Enron suddenly thought of a sentence: words read gentleman, warm as jade.


    She raised her mouth unconsciously.


    "By the way, I brought you a present. I forgot to give it to you just now!"


    Lin Qingying suddenly turns the conversation, opens the drawer and gently places a small square box with exquisite packaging in front of Su Enron.


    "What is this?" She looked at him in surprise.


    "Just open it and see." Lin Qingying smiles mysteriously.


    The curiosity in the heart let Su Enron open the gift.


    In the box, a pair of Swan shaped earrings are shining, vowing to show their most amazing, eye-catching and beautiful side to the world.


    Su Enron''s eyes were completely attracted by it.


    But the next second, she closed the box and said, "no, this gift is too expensive for me to accept."


    This is Swarovski''s Earring. She can recognize it.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I just brought you a gift when I brought it to Qingya. It''s just a small gift. It''s not as expensive as you said. You should take it." Lin Qingying pushes the box to her again.


    "But..."


    Without waiting for her to say anything more, Lin Qingying said, "we''ve known each other for so long. If you refuse again, you''ll be hypocritical. Oh, I know, you like it."


    Su Enron found that in front of Lin Qingying, there was no "refuse" in the word.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness." Su Enron generous smile thanks, carefully holding the box.


    "Thank you for visiting Shen Geng for me." Lin Qingying jokingly replied.

 Chapter 100

    Half an hour later, Su Enron stood at the door of the hospital holding a flower basket full of all kinds of food and sighed.


    She stood in the same place, always unable to step, as if her feet were glued to the small piece of floor.


    How do I talk to you later?


    This alone was enough to annoy her.


    "Hey Just as she was at a loss, someone patted her on the shoulder.


    Su Enron was startled and turned to see Qin Sheng standing beside her.


    "Enron, have you come to see Shen Geng? I really haven''t seen you for several days. I thought you had a fight. I asked Shen Geng, but he ignored me. It seems that I misunderstood you. You are still like glue now! "


    Although Su Enron has denied it, he has automatically regarded Shen Geng and Su Enron as a couple.


    "Yes, I do want to see him, but I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. We''re not like glue."


    Su Enron felt terrible when he played such an untimely joke when he was upset.


    Facing not only Shen Geng, but also Qin Sheng, her heart felt tired.


    "It doesn''t matter. By the way, shall I help you? This one looks heavy. " Qin Sheng pointed to the fruit basket in her hand.


    At this time, Su Enron suddenly thought of a perfect plan.


    "Thank you, Qin Sheng. Can you take this to President Shen for me? I wanted to deliver it myself, but... I feel a little sick and want to go to the toilet. Would you like to help me?


    In order to cope with the "discomfort" in her mouth, Su Enron frowned and twisted her facial features together, showing a painful expression.


    "It''s OK. I can send it for you, but are you ok?" Qin Sheng asked with concern.


    "It''s OK, you don''t have to worry about me, you go up!" She urged, as if really worried.


    "Then be careful yourself." Looking at her holding waist forbearance appearance, Qin Sheng no doubt, turned to the direction of the elevator.


    As soon as his figure disappeared, Su Enron stepped forward and ran in the same direction as before, as if escaping from the pursuit of wild animals.


    In a coffee shop she used to go to, she sat in her seat and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    She lied again, a little guilty, but she really did not know what kind of attitude to face him, just like she had to He Fang.


    But different from Shen Geng, He Fang is willing to have a good conversation with her, but Shen Geng is totally different.


    On the other hand, unknowingly, Qin Sheng opens the door of the ward with a flower basket and food in one hand and a file and computer in the other.


    Shen Geng, sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, raised his eyes and raised his eyebrows.


    "Well, here are your papers and breakfast." Qin Sheng put the things in his hand on the table, "by the way, I just met Enron at the door. She suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, so she asked me to give you this flower basket."


    Qin Sheng also specially picked up the flower basket and shook it in front of Shen Geng.


    "Oh." Shen Geng coldly responded, a trace of complexity flashed in his deep dark eyes.


    "I said, elder brother, can you change your expression? How can you say that Enron is all kind-hearted? If you don''t make a phone call to express your thanks, at least you should be a little happy?"


    Qin Sheng can''t help but ask for Su Enron''s grievance.


    "That''s it?" Shen Geng closed the newspaper in his hand, raised his black eyes and glanced at him lightly. The cold air from his body made Qin Sheng dare not say anything more.


    It''s not really a fight, is it?


    "Finished..." Qin Sheng scratched his head with embarrassment. After all, it was Shen Geng''s own emotional affair, and he couldn''t manage it¡° Is there anything else I want to do? " He asked sternly and solemnly.


    "No


    "If not, can I have a day off?" Qin Sheng asked tentatively. For this reason, he has rehearsed many times in his heart.


    "Less than a week, ask for leave?" Shen Geng narrowed his eyes.


    Although the words were very short, Qin Sheng understood, which means that you asked for leave with me in less than a week?


    "I know it''s not right, but I really need a day off." Qin Sheng''s eyes are very firm. He can''t delay on this matter any longer.


    "Reason." Shen Geng said coldly.


    "I have to go to the dentist. I have wisdom teeth." Qin Sheng pretends to be calm, in order not to let his erratic eyes show flaws, he simply lowered his head.


    If lying is contagious, then he is the one infected by Su Enron.


    "What makes you think you have wisdom teeth at this age?" Shen Geng chuckled.


    Qin Sheng''s mind was tight, but he didn''t intend to give in. "My wisdom teeth just grow late. How can someone like me who is born so special be like you?"


    Shen Geng doesn''t speak, just stares at him. Qin Sheng can''t help but feel flustered.


    He swallowed his saliva in great anxiety, ready to be torn down at any time.


    However, he waited for an unexpected answer.


    "Good."


    When he came out of the hospital, he still didn''t want to believe that Shen Geng had agreed to him. He was surprised and was under inexplicable pressure.


    He has to see a psychologist. He can''t wait any longer.


    After the racing night that almost killed him, he knew he had to pay attention to it before it really affected his life.


    Through a friend''s introduction, he found a highly praised psychological clinic.


    After arriving at his destination, he carefully looked around and made sure that there were no people he knew. Then he covered his face with one hand and strode in.


    "Qin Sheng, the appointment is at half past ten." He said, looking down at the lady at the front desk.


    "OK, you can go in. The doctor is already in it."


    Qin Sheng just wanted to step forward, but again, "well, I want to ask, you will keep the patient''s information secret, right?"


    "Yes, sir, you don''t have to worry about information leakage. Our confidentiality is enough to make anyone feel at ease." The front desk lady smiles politely.


    After listening, Qin Sheng relaxed his mind and went upstairs.


    Looking at the red numbers constantly jumping in the elevator, Qin Sheng''s heart hung up again with the rising of the floor.


    He admitted that he didn''t want to face the past, but he knew that he had to face it.


    For their own sake, but also for the sake of people around.


    "Come in!" After he knocked on the door, a woman''s voice came.


    Take a deep breath and he pushes the door in.


    The next second, he frowned and narrowed his eyes.


    In front of him, the woman who vomited all over him that night is now sitting in front of the huge French window with her back straight in the channel suit.


    "You''re not the one... Wait, aren''t you the surgeon? This is where the psychiatrist is. Are you in the wrong place or am I in the wrong place? " Qin Sheng looked puzzled and said a series of crosstalk.


    He didn''t expect to meet her.


    Although this woman only put on light make-up today, she is more beautiful and moving than she was drunk with heavy make-up that day.


    Aware that his eyes are out of control, Qin Sheng shifts his eyes decisively and pretends to look at the decoration of the room.


    "It''s just going from a surgeon to a psychologist. There''s nothing to be surprised about." The woman said faintly, the expression on her face didn''t change. It seemed that Qin Sheng''s surprise had no effect on her, and she didn''t mention anything about that night.


    "It''s just, are you good at psychotherapy, too?" Qin Sheng asked uneasily.


    It''s not surprising that a surgeon suddenly becomes a psychologist.


    Qin Sheng felt a little suspicious. To be exact, he doubted her ability.


    She didn''t speak and reached out to one side.


    Looking along her hand, the bookcase is full of all kinds of certificates and trophies, the number is amazing.


    "It''s just to avoid other patients asking the same questions, that''s why it''s put on the table." the woman turned her lips and was indifferent to these honors. "I''m your psychologist. You can call me Vivian."


    Her eyes are very light, as light as the water of the general moonlight, clearly pouring on him, but with an unattainable cold.


    "Vivian, my name is Qin Sheng." Qin Sheng heard himself say.


    "I''ve read your information, so what''s your problem when you come here today?" Her tone was very mild, very different from that night.


    Qin Sheng stopped and suddenly didn''t know how to speak.


    It is still very difficult for a person to completely strip away his past to a stranger.


    "Just tell me your problem, the one that forced you to come to me." Vivian''s eyes fell on him all the time, but he didn''t feel that irritating blazing look.


    The tension in the heart eased a lot. Qin Sheng raised his eyes and looked at her for a moment.


    "Some things are disturbing me. It makes me feel very painful. At the beginning, it was like a nightmare, but recently it came to me. As long as I want to start something, my body will freeze like ice. I will keep sweating, my hands shaking, and my brain will be blank..."

 Chapter 101

    Speaking of these, a pair of peach blossom eyes rarely flash a trace of sadness, but also mixed with a few threads of pain.


    He stopped and sat down on the sofa in frustration, his long fingers scratching the edge of the sofa uneasily.


    "Sorry, I don''t know what I''m talking about." Qin Sheng lowered his head with a weak but clear tone.


    "No, you did a good job." Vivian stopped his pen and looked into his eyes.


    Her voice is very good, between you wan and sweet, like a gust of wind slowly blowing to him.


    "I know you''re just comforting me." Qin Sheng chuckled.


    He didn''t want to show his vulnerable side in front of others, so when he made a fuss, he began to regret coming to the psychologist.


    "No, I''m not comforting you. You''ve just said a whole thing. Some things are like nightmares, which make you unable to sleep at night. When you think of it, you will feel stiff, sweating and shaking hands. You have explained the main symptoms. You come to me because you know in your heart that these symptoms come from your psychological problems. Most patients don''t say that. They even refuse to believe that they have psychological problems. Therefore, you have to have confidence in yourself. "


    Vivian at the moment has long lost his fiery appearance that night, giving people a feeling of intimate friends.


    Qin Sheng didn''t speak and focused on the sofa.


    "The sofa is made of genuine leather. It''s expensive. Are you sure you want to continue shaving?" Vivian saw the movement on his hand and kindly reminded him.


    "Sorry." Qin Sheng chuckled.


    "As I said just now, you have to have confidence in yourself. You know your defects and you are facing them bravely. That''s great. At the same time, I hope you can have confidence in me. This kind of confidence tends to trust. You have to believe that I am your friend. I will always stand with you and I will face with you what you dare not face."


    Vivian''s eyes twinkle, as clear as spring water, without any impurity.


    "No, you can''t face it with me. You don''t know how terrible it is!" Qin Sheng couldn''t help raising his tone and staring at her tightly, "have you ever experienced it, how can you feel it?"


    "Mr. Qin, we have to step by step. One day you will believe that I can face it with you. Besides, you don''t know what I have experienced, so don''t deny me so quickly." Vivian''s voice was calm.


    "Or I need some drug inhibition, just make me feel a little better than before, not so much trouble."


    Qin Sheng scratched his head impatiently.


    Vivian looked at her seriously, red lips gently, "Hey! It''s just a psychological problem. You don''t have to be so impatient. You know that medicine can cure the body but not the mind. So I hope you can try to tell me what you said just now. Of course, I''m not forcing you to solve all the problems at once. You can tell me as much as you like. We have to take our time. You know, the general psychological patients are just emotional problems, but your body is abnormal, so it may be more difficult to deal with. "


    "Sorry, I can''t do it." Qin Sheng held his forehead and lowered his eyes, making his expression hard to see.


    "What you can do is try, try to tell me what''s bothering you all the time, and you know exactly what''s going on." Vivian frowned and encouraged him, "we need a breakthrough."


    Maybe her words played a role, Vivian''s face in front of him became blurred.


    In front of Qin Sheng''s eyes, the memory is like a flood of water and beasts devouring him, and the scene appears again in his mind.


    The bright red blood, the face full of pain and fear, the sound of shortness of breath, and finally the body as rigid as ice, he stood quietly watching, his body seemed to be frozen.


    Nothing to do, nothing to do


    "Sorry, I really can''t!" As soon as his back cooled and his eyes swelled with warmth, he jumped up from the sofa excitedly.


    The scarlet eyes gave Vivian a deep look and walked towards the door.


    "Come back!" Vivian reached out and grabbed him with amazing strength.


    "Let me go. I can''t stay here any longer. I don''t want to think about it. I don''t know anything!"


    Qin Sheng roared incoherently. There was pain in his eyes and endless sorrow. There was a layer of mist in his eyes. His chest fluctuated greatly because of excitement. It was like a century''s long run.


    This is the memory he wants to delete all his life. For him to face the past, it''s just salt on the wound.


    "I know, I know. Well, we won''t think about it. You sit down and calm down." Vivian''s tone is still calm, listen carefully, a little more gentle, "do you like green tea or water? I''ll pour it for you. "


    As she spoke, she pushed him back to his seat.


    In fact, Qin Sheng has now fallen into a trance state, staring at the air with dull eyes, feeling tired and weak, like losing his soul.


    "Green tea or water?" Vivian repeated.


    "Water, thank you." His tone was light, heartbreaking.


    "Chopin or Mozart?"


    "Chopin."


    For a moment, the soft notes were floating in the big room, and Vivian recorded them in the book with his pen.


    During this period, Qin Sheng never spoke, and his eyes seemed to be fixed on the floor.


    "Feel a little better?" Vivian''s bright eyes flashed something, the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    "Well."


    It seems that something has gone out in his eyes, and the smile on his face is as if it were nothing, which gives people a feeling of powerlessness. It seems that Qin Sheng, who is careless and playful, has never existed before.


    "Since you don''t want to talk about you, would you mind if I talk about my experience?" Vivian looks at him with light eyes, and his voice is very soft, which makes people have no way to refuse.


    Qin Sheng nodded.


    "Do you know why I suddenly became a psychologist from a surgeon?" She took off her glasses. "Don''t be nervous, just talking."


    "I don''t know. I... I''m curious, too." Qin Sheng took a deep breath and tried to adjust his mood, trying to bury those memories in his heart again.


    "I think my driver told you that on the day I met you, I had a failed operation." The straightforward tone makes Qin Sheng feel that she is not talking about her own experience, but rather someone else''s story.


    "Patient, is he dead?" Qin Sheng finally looked up at her.


    "Yes, I died. Even though we had prepared for the worst in advance, as the chief surgeon, I still couldn''t accept it. It was a person with congenital heart disease. To be exact, it was a little girl, a lovely little girl, only 12 years old."


    Vivian said, with a slight smile, but the smile was a little bitter.


    Qin Sheng didn''t speak and listened quietly. When he heard that the patient was only 12 years old, he felt that his heart was stabbed by something.


    "That is a very strong little girl. She loves to smile and is warm, like a little sun. Even when she knows her illness, she smiles to comfort her parents and the nurses who feel sorry for her. We made a comprehensive plan to operate on the girl, and we decided to spare no effort to save the young life. "


    Vivian''s bright eyes flashed a dark light. This is the first time Qin Sheng has seen her expression change since she came in.


    "Did the operation fail?" He asked, frowning.


    "No, in fact, the operation was very successful, unprecedented success. The reason why it was called failure is that when we thought it was safe, we advised the parents who had not slept well for several days to go home to rest. However, no one knew that it was the last time. The little girl died suddenly in the middle of the night, and the rescue was ineffective."


    Vivian said with a sad smile. "The girl''s father turned pale all night because he couldn''t accept the news. You know, the girl''s father is just a young man about 30 years old. In fact, no one can accept this fact. Ups and downs, like a joke from heaven... "


    There was a flash of tears in her eyes.


    "So you gave up your career as a surgeon." Qin Sheng added that there was a soft light in his gloomy eyes.


    Twelve, it''s twelve!


    Qin Sheng sneered in his heart. This is probably the so-called nature.


    "Yes, you know, the most painful thing is not to experience death, but to see others dying but helpless. This is the most painful and desperate thing!" Vivian paused and continued, "as a doctor, rewriting the book of life and death is our responsibility and pursuit. I have seen enough deaths, but this time I really can''t accept it, so I gave up this sacred profession."


    She sipped a cup of tea, gently pulled the corners of her mouth, a casual look.


    "In my opinion, your present profession is also sacred." Qin Sheng looked at her seriously, "because you are saving me."

 Chapter 102

    Vivian bent his mouth for the first time and laughed unprepared. The freckles on his face seemed to jump up at that moment. "Do my best, but I hope you can understand that you are not the only one suffering in this world. You just need someone to pull you back from the abyss."


    Accidentally fell into her soft eyes, Qin Sheng felt what was melting in his heart, the bottom of his eyes was an unknown emotion.


    Although many problems have not been solved, it is the first time in a few days that he feels so comfortable.


    "Time is almost up, you can do a psychological test and leave. Call me if you have any questions." Vivian handed a business card.


    "Vivian, your Chinese name?" Qin Sheng glanced at his business card.


    "Yes, Vivian, but at work, people are used to calling me Vivian."


    She lowered her head to sort out the record, and her white hand gently folded her hair that was hanging down from her ear.


    Qin Sheng found that his eyes were fixed again uncontrollably, and the heartstrings seemed to be gently stirred by it.


    "So I can call you Vivian directly? Actually, I prefer the name Vivian to Vivian. "


    "I don''t mind if you like it." She didn''t care much about her address.


    After the psychological test, Qin Sheng was about to leave, but suddenly remembered something. He began to look for the card in his wallet. "By the way, I haven''t paid yet. Sorry, can I swipe the card?"


    "No, you may have forgotten, but I still remember that I ruined your Versace suit that day." She jokingly reminded, "the cost of this time, it should be dry cleaning."


    The women around him always treat him as an ATM, but the woman in front of him makes him a little uncomfortable.


    "You don''t have to care too much. I just chatted with you, and most of the time you were listening to me, didn''t you?" Vivian saw him speechless and gave him a smile.


    With such a smile, Qin Sheng felt that he didn''t come in vain this time.


    "Miss Xia, you may have forgotten that you picked me up from the roadside and sent me home that day, so would you consider going to lunch with me?"


    Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes, a pair of peach blossom eyes appear particularly affectionate.


    He knew that he had been attracted by this woman.


    He also knew that she would not refuse. So far, no girl has refused his invitation. He is very confident in himself.


    However, it backfired.


    "I''m sorry, thank you for your kindness, but I have an appointment." Havian left him a light look.


    It is this sentence that makes Qin Sheng keep thinking on his way home. What does Xia Wei''an mean by "appointment".


    Is it really an appointment, or is it just an excuse?


    He felt perplexed as never before. He thought he knew women well enough, but faced with her, he had no confidence.


    Compared with other girls, she is very special.


    "Ding Lingling..." while waiting for a traffic light, Qin Sheng''s mobile phone rings. It''s Shen Geng.


    "Come to the hospital to pick me up. I''ve been discharged." As soon as he got through, Shen Geng began to give orders coldly, and then hung up the phone.


    This news doesn''t surprise Qin Sheng. After all, old man Shen is being waited on by others. It''s hard for Shen Geng not to recover.


    "Have you got everything?" Back in the ward, Qin Sheng asked casually as he helped clear up the papers on the desk.


    "You can go." Shen Geng is carrying a computer bag in his hand, and his eyes scan the ward for a week. After confirmation, he opens his mouth lightly.


    "Wait a minute. The fruit basket that Enron just sent here today hasn''t been opened. Do you want to take it back?"


    The sight stops in the luxurious fruit basket, inside packing red wine, only a glance, knew the price is not cheap.


    Shen Geng followed his eyes, and his eyes suddenly sank, and his tone was cold.


    "No, throw it away."


    "No, it''s so wasteful. How can I say it''s from someone''s kindness." Qin Sheng said, with some doubts on his face.


    Good intentions?


    Hearing this word, Shen Geng couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    If it''s really kind, it won''t even let others help deliver a fruit basket, will it? If it''s really kind, you won''t even be reluctant to see him, will you?


    Her trick can hide Qin Sheng, but it can''t hide him.


    "Throw it away!" He raised his tone, deep eyes with a few strands of cold light, tone people can not refuse.


    Qin Sheng turns his mouth helplessly and confirms that the couple must be in conflict.


    The huge fruit basket was thrown into the garbage can, making a bang. At the same time, Su Enron''s heart also clattered.


    After sitting in the coffee shop for so long, my heart is still making waves.


    I always feel that it''s not proper to use Qin Sheng as a shield. Although I have successfully completed the task, I seem to be insincere? Su Enron held his forehead in some distress.


    When did he become so weak that even Shen Geng did not dare to face it?


    After thinking for a moment, she decided to go back to the hospital. It was useless to escape. In addition, she didn''t want to lie any more.


    After checking out, she quickly ran to the hospital.


    She ran very quickly, her forehead covered with a thin layer of sweat, her little face turned red slightly, her bright eyes were full of anxious eyes. After knocking on the door several times in a row, no one responded. Su Enron simply opened the door.


    The bed was empty, and the huge ward was as fresh as if no one had been here.


    Frown, step back to confirm the room number again, immediately heart doubt.


    "Hello, where are the patients in this room?" She asked, grabbing a passing nurse.


    "Miss, the patients in this ward have been discharged."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Discharged from hospital


    She should have been happy for him, but somehow, she felt a little lost.


    How can Shen Geng say something about the discharge? She couldn''t help muttering in her heart. Then she thought, what''s the relationship between her and Shen Geng? There''s no need to explain to her when she leaves hospital, right?


    I was a little disappointed. I lowered my head and walked slowly in the corridor. I tripped and almost fell.


    Damn, now even the garbage can is going to bully her?


    Su Enron stood up against the wall and raised his eyes.


    In the garbage can, the huge fruit basket is lying quietly, announcing its death. It has not even been opened.


    Su Enron was quite sure that the fruit basket was the one she sent to Qin Sheng today.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t just throw away the gift. Only Shen Geng does.


    The bright eyes sank and Shen Geng was discharged, which means that they will continue to discuss the project. Now it seems that Shen Geng''s attitude towards her is very obvious.


    It''s hard to get closer. It seems that in a few days, a deep gully has been opened


    On the day of discharge, Shen Geng went directly back to the company.


    "I said, Shen Geng, can my position as a temporary assistant be abolished?" Qin Sheng asked tentatively.


    It was not his intention to be bound by his work. At that time, he quickly agreed to Shen Geng''s conditions, but he had to.


    "Well, what''s going on with you and your dad?" Shen Geng knocked on the report and asked faintly.


    Although he never asks about other people''s private affairs, he still knows something about their family after being a good friend with Qin Sheng for so many years.


    Not to mention that, Qin Sheng couldn''t help but get angry and said angrily: "the dead old man, even if he freezes my card, and cancels all my members. Four Seasons Hotel, all the membership bars and entertainment places I often go to. Now I can''t get into any of them. It''s going to cut my way out!"


    After listening, Shen Geng couldn''t help laughing.


    This light smile, listening to Qin Sheng''s ears, can not be happy, "I said Shen Geng, I am so miserable, you can still laugh out, I tell you, if the situation does not improve, I will live in your home forever, believe it or not."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just think it''s funny that you, who used to roam the upper class, have to be a houseboy who can''t go anywhere today."


    Shen Geng doesn''t feel sympathy. Since Qin Sheng graduated from University, he hasn''t done a good job.


    It''s not surprising that he will become what he is today. After all, no matter how rich his family is, he doesn''t want his son to be a dandy.


    "I just don''t want my life to be arranged." Qin Sheng''s tone was somewhat helpless and regretful.


    He likes to fight against old man Qin since he was a child. Now old man Qin suddenly wants to take the responsibility of inheriting the company on him, and he can''t avoid it.


    "What are you going to do?" Shen Geng put down his pen and said, "choose a card or a check."


    Although he can''t understand Qin Sheng''s Bohemian, Shen Geng will still be on his side since it is his decision.

 Chapter 103

    "No, I don''t need money. The problem is, I can''t live in your house forever."


    Shen Geng also has his own life. Not disturbing is his basic respect for his friends.


    However, the newly bought villa was closed and the four seasons hotel was restricted. He had no other place to go.


    After hearing this, Shen Geng threw a room card out of the drawer.


    "A duplex in Tianyue Bay, enough for one person."


    If Qin Sheng is a girl, he must have rushed up to kiss Shen Geng fiercely.


    He didn''t do it, but tried to restrain his feelings. As friends, they didn''t like to be too affectable.


    "Tut, it''s just a double entry? I thought it was a villa Qin Sheng said in disgust, glancing at Shen Geng who began to look through the documents.


    "Don''t like it, don''t stay!" Shen Geng didn''t lift his head. He said coldly that he was going to draw the room card back.


    Qin Sheng quickly hid in his pocket, and he laughed, "what''s sent out, what''s the reason to take back? I''m leaving. Please call me if you have anything


    On the day after Shen Geng was discharged from hospital, Su Enron summoned up the courage to go to him and continue to discuss the project.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su. Mr. Shen is in a meeting now." The secretary looked at her apologetically.


    "It''s OK. I''ll come back next time." Su Enron smiles back and comforts himself in his heart, but Shen Geng is too busy.


    But after she didn''t see Shen Geng for several times in a row, her inner impatience broke out.


    "I''m sorry, miss. Mr. Shen is still in a meeting. You''d better make an appointment with Mr. Shen in person." The Secretary said awkwardly.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it." Su Enron didn''t want to embarrass her and didn''t say much. She turned and sat on the bench in the hall.


    Thinking for a moment, thin fingers began to tap on the mobile phone screen.


    "Mr. Shen, can we make an appointment to have a good talk? I know your time is precious, but this project can''t be delayed any more. I promise it won''t take up too much of your time. PS: I''m sorry, I said a little bit too much that day. "


    She closed her eyes, pressed the send button, and then breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Who said that women''s heart is deep? In Su Enron''s opinion, men''s heart is too deep to see through.


    "Would you please reply to me when you see the message? I''ll wait for you downstairs. If you are free, I can go up at any time. " Afraid that he would not pay attention, Su Enron sent another one.


    In the conference room, Shen Geng still had a cold face.


    "President, according to the data analysis, the company''s indicators are normal. During the period when you are ill, everything is OK."


    The senior manager under the stage said word by word, the rest of the people who did not speak were sitting at the table.


    "All right, are you sure?" Shen Geng frowned and asked.


    He should be happy to hear this news, but now he is more skeptical. According to his analysis and Qin Sheng''s analysis, Shen hang should take action in the subsidiary company. Everything is as quiet as before the storm.


    The senior manager who was making the report swallowed uneasily, his fingers trembled slightly and repeated, "yes, we are sure that everything is all right."


    "Well, that''s all for today''s meeting." Coldly swept in front of that year more than half a hundred senior managers, he cold mouth.


    Looking at Shen Geng''s back, everyone felt relieved.


    When he came out of the meeting room, he saw the SMS tone from his mobile phone. He glanced at it in a hurry, then pressed out the phone as if nothing had happened.


    "Mr. Shen, Miss Su has been waiting downstairs for two hours. She has come to see you several times before. You are busy every time. You have no itinerary this morning. Do you want to consider meeting her?" The Secretary stood by respectfully.


    Shen Geng lightly picked to pick eyebrow, didn''t say what.


    The Secretary didn''t mean to give up, "I think if you don''t see Miss Su, she won''t give up."


    Su ran an ran to the company several times a day. She was not bored. On the contrary, the secretary was a little embarrassed and had to refuse her repeatedly every time she came.


    As Shen Geng''s secretary, she is also very embarrassed.


    "Let her come up." A moment later, Shen Geng spoke coldly.


    "Yes The secretary let out a breath.


    Su Enron is sitting on the bench drowsy.


    "Miss Su, Mr. Shen asked you to go to the office." The Secretary patted her on the shoulder.


    She woke up with an inspiration. "OK, thank you."


    Like chicken blood, she bounced up from the bench, rubbed her eyes and walked quickly to the elevator.


    As the floor rose, she felt her heart pounding against her chest.


    Calm down, Su Enron, you can do it!


    She took a deep breath and encouraged herself.


    Since Shen Geng can let her come up, it shows that the situation is slightly better.


    But when she faced Shen Geng''s fierce eyes, she realized that she seemed to think too optimistic about the situation.


    "Mr. Shen, this is the project document. Please have a look." Pinching herself, she quickly took out the document from her bag and handed it to him respectfully.


    Shen Geng didn''t respond. She glanced at her coldly. The low pressure around her made Su Enron feel a little hairy. Even if she had been together for so long, she would still be calmed by Shen Geng''s powerful aura.


    In his heart, he used his eyesight to observe the changes of Shen Geng''s expression from time to time.


    Shen Geng''s slender fingers turned several pages on the document.


    "Mr. Shen, we have discussed the first eight pages and the following contents. Can we start to discuss them now?"


    Accompany the king like accompany the tiger, this sentence incisively and vividly described her present situation.


    Shen Geng''s hand did not stop, and he continued to read. Then he closed the document. His deep eyes were so secretive that people could not guess what he was thinking.


    "You can go." His cold mouth, low voice and hoarse, like Satan from hell, cold and heartless declaration of her death.


    Su Enron was worried. This was not the answer she wanted. She had been waiting for so long and only changed a sentence?


    "Mr. Shen, I know you are short of time, but could you spare me some time and discuss the rest of the document to avoid any mistakes in the future implementation?" Su Enron said calmly.


    Shen Geng raised his head and showed his well-defined jaw. His eyes fell on her.


    Su Enron couldn''t figure out whether he was looking at her or staring at something behind her.


    "Mr. Shen..." she called softly, indicating that he had not given her an answer.


    "There is no problem with the document, and the plan will be implemented directly." His tone was sharp, like a commanding King giving orders.


    Su Enron was a little surprised and looked at the person in front of him in disbelief.


    She thought there were so many contents in the back of the document that Shen Geng, as Party A, would certainly put forward all kinds of amendments, but he didn''t.


    "I said, you can go." Shen Geng repeated, his thin and cool lips in a straight line.


    "Just... Is that all?" She asked cautiously.


    Quite different from what she imagined, he thought that after all these things, Shen Geng''s temper would be furious, or deliberately make trouble for her. Who knows, he didn''t, and he passed her documents smoothly.


    Just that kind of indifferent attitude, let her heart have a sense of gap.


    "Or what?" Shen Geng snorted coldly, and a scornful smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "The earrings are good."


    Ear Studs?


    Subconsciously, she reached out to touch her earlobe. Then she remembered that she had put on Lin Qingying''s earrings as a business trip gift.


    "No, it''s a gift from President Lin. it''s really pretty, isn''t it?" She explained reflexively, for fear that he might misunderstand something.


    "Lin Qingying? Miss Su''s man affinity is really amazing to me. " The banter and satire in his tone were obvious, and there was a trace of darkness in his deep eyes.


    What she said about keeping a distance seems to be only aimed at him, but the relationship with other men is good.


    Thinking of this, Shen Geng''s eyes flashed a trace of evil.


    "No, he and I are friends who have known each other for many years." Su Enron flurried to add, but there is a kind of more described more black feeling.


    Looking at Shen Geng''s suspicious and contemptuous eyes, he could not say anything. He felt that he had jumped into the Yellow River.


    Forget it, why explain?


    She tugged at the corner of her mouth and gave a wry smile.


    "Whether you believe it or not, he and I are really just friends. Besides, there is one thing I want to make clear to you when I come here this time."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Enron seemed to have made an important decision.


    "I''m sorry about that day in the ward." Her voice is weak and clear, a simple words, said from the mouth, like spent all the strength, "I seem to speak a little heavy, in fact, I was really a little urgent, I just don''t want to let others misunderstand the relationship between us, whether it is the media, or an Ruoyun, or your fiancee Gu Hanxue, I don''t want to let them misunderstand..."

 Chapter 104

    The smile on Shen Geng''s face made her feel at a loss.


    "After all, we are just friends..."


    After swallowing, she plucked up the courage to complete the last sentence.


    The next second, Shen Geng stood up from the chair, with an evil smile on his mouth, and approached her step by step.


    Su Enron instinctively retreats, she retreats, he advances, she retreats, he approaches again.


    Finally, she had no choice but to retreat, her back stretched, and she stuck tightly to the wall.


    "You said we were just friends? So what was the kiss that night? " He leaned up to her ear and his warm breath came to her face.


    Without waiting for her to dodge, he kisses her on the lip.


    Unlike the dragonfly skimming the water that night, his kiss was rough and domineering, full of aggression and danger.


    The faint fragrance of Malone''s perfume makes people a little addicted. Su ran obviously wants to push him away, but he feels that his body is not strong enough to allow him to plunder his breath.


    Seeing that her face was flushed from lack of oxygen, Shen Geng gave up.


    "Hoo --"


    Su Enron lowered his hot face and breathed the air.


    He was so dizzy that he just widened his eyes. Looking at the cold face in front of him, he couldn''t say anything.


    The next second, she felt a chill in her earlobe, and his big hand, which was clearly bony, didn''t know when to take off her pair of Swan shaped earrings.


    Just when Su Enron was stunned, Shen Geng waved his hand and the earrings fell into the garbage can.


    "I don''t want to see you wearing something from another man, whether he''s your friend or not." Shen Geng''s eyes were sharp, and he was full of threat. "And then you can talk about keeping a distance. You don''t have to come to see me!"


    Without waiting for her response, Shen Geng chuckled and tried to cover her cold thin lips again.


    No, Su Enron, Shen Geng has a fiancee! There is a voice in my heart.


    She turned her head and bit Shen Geng''s arm.


    Hiss - Shen Geng gently picks his eyebrows and sees the blood seeping through his white shirt


    Taking advantage of his instinctive retraction, Su Enron breaks through the shackles, grabs the bag that has loaded the documents, and rushes out of the door.


    Looking at the figure of the man running away, Shen Geng chuckled and raised the corner of his mouth. His dark eyes were shining.


    Next time, you won''t be allowed to run away.


    Five minutes later, Su Enron was sitting in his car. He was relieved, but his head was still confused.


    What happened in those minutes?


    If the kiss that night was just an accident, what was the kiss just now, a warning?


    Sue Enron was worried. She had just been kissing a man with a fiancee. That alone was enough to make her upset.


    Is she Shen Geng''s plaything?


    An idea flashed through my mind.


    Feel the heart as if by what ruthless prick, suddenly pain incomparable, also with a kind of unspeakable sour.


    "Enron, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at sitting in the position of Su Enron, Lin Qingya asked.


    The documents have been settled and the project can be implemented. We don''t know how happy it is. Su Enron is the only one. After Shen''s return, he has a dull and absent-minded look.


    "Nothing. Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night!" She pulled out a weak smile.


    It seems that his taste still lingers on his lips. In my mind, the scene of infinite circulation


    "You should pay more attention to rest. Anyway, your task has been completed. Just go back first. I''ll talk to my brother. Don''t break your body." Lin Qingya is angry and strange.


    "No, don''t bother." Su Enron waved his hand.


    "It''s OK, Enron. You can go back today. I think you''re tired, too." Lin Qingying didn''t know when she came over and echoed.


    "You see, my brother is talking. Don''t get tired. Go and be obedient!" Lin Qingya is a little distressed. This girl always doesn''t know how to take good care of herself.


    However, Su Enron knew that it was useless for him to refuse again, so he picked up his things and took the car home.


    "Yiheng!"


    It was dark in the room. Su Enron was very worried. It took him a long time to remember that Yiheng had gone to the camping activities organized by the school. It was estimated that he would come back the day after tomorrow.


    She turned on the light, sat on the sofa and watched her favorite program on TV, but now she was not in the mood.


    Ding Dong - the door bell suddenly rings, which makes Su Enron feel energetic.


    Who came here so late? She was on the alert.


    "Hello, Miss Su, this is your express." As soon as I opened the door, I saw a smiling express boy delivering a package.


    "Excuse me, did you send it to the wrong place? I haven''t been shopping online recently!" Su Enron thought for a moment before he said.


    "Are you Miss Su Enron


    "Yes."


    "In this case, this express is yours. I won''t make a mistake. Please sign your name. I can''t say which one loves you secretly gave you a gift." Express brother joked.


    Su Enron had no choice but to smile. She closed the door and opened the express. When she saw the brand logo in the box, she was stunned.


    There are seven small boxes in this huge box, each of which is marked with famous luxury goods.


    It seems to think of something, heart faster and faster, finally, she opened all the boxes, inside quietly lying dazzling earrings.


    Pupil dilation, by this pair of delicate and small earrings took away the eyes, the heart inexplicably has a kind of filling feeling.


    She knows who sent it.


    Thinking of this, she turned her eyes back and quickly closed the box.


    She admitted that she just fell in love with them at a glance, but she also knew that these things did not belong to her.


    After thinking about it, she dialed the phone.


    "You sent it by express, didn''t you?" As soon as the other party gets through, Su Enron asks.


    "As I said, I don''t like you wearing presents."


    The voice at the other end of the phone is still cold and indifferent.


    No, Su Enron, you have to calm down, you can''t be cheated by this guy''s appearance!


    There is a voice in my heart.


    Su Enron took a deep breath and said calmly, "Shen Geng, I can''t afford this gift."


    Why? Why did you give it to her? Is it really like what she thought?


    He is just playing with her. When he likes her, he will give her gifts and kisses. When he doesn''t like her, he is indifferent to her and looks like a stranger. Is that right?


    She wanted to ask him, but she choked a little, and the crystal tears began to revolve in her eyes.


    She held her head back stubbornly to hold back her tears.


    "If you don''t like it, just throw it away." The other side''s tone was a little cold. Without waiting for her response, she hung up.


    Hearing the busy tone from the other end of the phone, a big tear fell on the floor.


    "Why do you suddenly have leisure to offer me out?" In the bar, with Shen Geng''s influence, Qin Sheng walked into the bar for the first time in two weeks.


    Sitting in the VIP compartment, Qin Sheng squints his peach blossom eyes and looks at him suspiciously.


    Shen Geng didn''t speak. His slender fingers crossed the cup and lowered his eyes. People couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    "Quarreled with Enron?" Qin Sheng said reflexively, and then he reacted, hoping to slap himself in the face.


    Then he got what he wanted and ate Shen Geng''s skate eye.


    Since when, Shen Geng found that Su Enron''s smile, anger and joy began to affect his mood?


    With this in mind, he picked his eyebrows and drank all the champagne in the glass.


    "By the way, what happened to your old man?" Qin Sheng digs off the topic wisely.


    "Not much." Shen Geng''s cold response did not care about these.


    "No, I mean you and Gu Hanxue... She knew last time that your sexual orientation was normal, right? So you two are getting married? "


    Qin Sheng started the gossip mode, and the result of his long separation from the social circle is that almost all the fun in his life now comes from the gossip of the person around him.


    "I don''t know. I don''t think the old man is in the mood to mind my business recently." Shen Geng''s eyes darkened.


    Qin Sheng certainly understood what he meant. Old man Shen always preferred Shen hang. Now he should be worrying about Shen hang. Naturally, Shen Geng''s engagement was put aside.


    However, it is not a bad thing for him to avoid being urged to marry every day.


    "Shen Geng, forgive me for being so talkative. I wonder if your engagement to Gu Hanxue will benefit you a little bit?" Qin Sheng finally said what he had in mind.


    In the dim light, Shen Geng put down his wine glass and frowned. He looked thoughtful. Although Qin Sheng didn''t speak clearly, he understood.


    Since Shen hang can use old man Shen as a shield, Shen Geng might as well use the power of taking care of his family.


    Although Gu family is not as good as Shen family, in Nandu, Gu family is also a real family.


    "Of course, I''m just suggesting. It''s your business after all." Qin Sheng added.


    After a glass of wine, they didn''t say anything more, but each had something on their mind.

 Chapter 105

    "What about people?" With his rapid steps, Shen Geng spoke coldly.


    "Mr. Shen, everyone has been waiting in the conference room." The Secretary tried to keep up with Shen Geng''s steps. Although he had a standard smile on his face, there was no way to cover up the face of the disaster.


    The staff who passed by them were confused, but they were disturbed by the killing.


    Shen Geng just came back two days ago. Sure enough, the problem came to him.


    When the group makes quarterly reconciliation, it is found that the internal current accounts between subsidiaries are extremely chaotic, and tens of millions of accounts are dead.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    When the elevator door opened, Shen Geng straightened his bow tie and strode toward the conference room.


    As soon as he opened the door, he sat down in the chair and glanced at the huge conference room. The high-level people in suits and shoes were sitting upright and silent, with the same expression of imminent disaster.


    Tens of millions of numbers, this responsibility, no one is willing to back!


    Shen Geng picked his eyebrows lightly.


    "Say it


    A word cold exit, like an emperor in the general issued an emergency order.


    Everyone under the stage was clapping in their hearts and naturally understood what he meant. Only a few seconds later, no one stood up, and the atmosphere in the conference room was eerie quiet.


    Looking at the shrinking head of the high-level, Shen Geng coughed a few times.


    Usually I have such ideas, but now it''s a critical moment, one by one, I feel like I''ve lost a battle?


    It''s ironic!


    They all held their breath and looked at each other. When they came into contact with Shen Geng''s secretive eyes, their backs suddenly cooled.


    "President..." a senior manager over 50 years old stood up tremblingly. He didn''t know whether he was too old and unwell, or he was overwhelmed by this powerful aura.


    "Let me talk about it, secretary. Can you turn down the air conditioner a little bit?" The senior manager looked at Shen Geng with turbid eyes for a moment, and his eyes could not help showing a trace of fear.


    Like the rest of the people, he didn''t want to be an outsider, but after being around Shen Geng for so many years, he knew that if he lost his last bit of patience, the consequences would be more serious.


    Shen Geng waved.


    The Secretary nodded and said awkwardly, "president, there is no air conditioner in the meeting room."


    Shen Geng frowned, and his temper broke out at this moment.


    In the last meeting, he had repeatedly confirmed to them the potential problems of the company and got a unanimous denial. Now the problems appear, but they can''t be avoided one by one!


    The cold voice suddenly became louder, "everyone, this is a morning meeting, not a memorial service! I''ll give you five minutes to adjust. If you still don''t say a word and can''t come up with a solution after the morning meeting, I don''t think I need to support you! Manager Gao, please continue! "


    Before Shen Geng''s voice fell, the cold and tense atmosphere changed. Everyone began to rummage through the documents and think about their own words.


    Because they know that Mr. Shen''s words are not empty. As long as he gives an order, one of them can''t say that he will disappear in this company in the next second.


    Manager Gao, who was standing opposite Shen Geng, glanced around and seemed to be inspired. After a little calming, he said, "Mr. Shen, when we checked the quarterly accounts yesterday, we found a loophole in the capital. Because the group has a large number of subsidiaries, we can''t find out which ones have problems. If this problem is not solved in time, the flow of funds is unclear, which will have a great impact on the subsequent business development! "


    After hearing this, Shen Geng looked thoughtful.


    "How many subsidiaries should we have now?"


    "President, there are 163 companies in total, three more during your hospitalization." Manager Gao said word by word.


    163!


    It''s impossible to find out which part or subsidiary this account belongs to for a while!


    But the problem is imminent. If it is not dealt with quickly, there will be a bigger crisis.


    "Manager Gao, you can sit down." Shen Geng rubbed his temple and said in a cold voice. His fierce eyes were like a sharp sword, and he swept those still silent high-level people in a hurry.


    They held their breath again, but did not dare to neglect.


    "President, I think that now that this is the case, we can only use the most stupid method to let each subsidiary make a special form, and then send specialists to check with each other''s accountant one by one. Although it may take a lot of time, only in this way can we find the root of the problem."


    Shen Geng curled his lips, "pass, our company will not use the most stupid method."


    His way of dealing with problems has always been quick, accurate and ruthless, which is not efficient.


    That''s right. It''s their job to find out where the problem is and bring the behind the scenes operators to the front.


    But one thing is that Shen''s hundreds of subsidiaries are distributed all over the country, and some of them are even far away from home. Is this step-by-step reconciliation realistic? In this way, the accounts of this quarter have not been checked yet, and the accounts of the next quarter have been generated. Isn''t it more chaotic?


    The high-level voice is like a frosted eggplant, and it''s very dull.


    But the people around him were not affected by his frustration at all. They expressed their opinions and tried to find a solution before the meeting to ensure that their jobs would not be lost.


    Looking at their excited and wasteful saliva, Shen Geng''s face is still unchanged. Half an hour later, he has not heard the answer he wants to hear.


    In their impassioned speech, Shen Geng was a little distracted.


    Who is going to cheat on the company''s accounts? Who on earth is going to make trouble for him?


    I couldn''t help squinting.


    In terms of management, he has never been liked by the lower class. Being cruel and ruthless is his weakness, but he is indeed admired.


    Whether it is his conscientious work attitude, or the way and ability to do things, people can''t help but have a kind of awe.


    At the same time, Shen''s employee benefits are very rich, which denies that the person behind the scenes only does it for money.


    After thinking for a long time, he still didn''t figure out who was the man who betrayed him.


    Besides money, what other purpose does the other party have?


    "President, I have an idea!" I don''t know who cried out and finally pulled him back from his mind.


    Shen Geng raised his eyes and frowned.


    According to reason, the man was not old enough to sit in his present position, but he did.


    Seeing this, I was a little interested.


    With Shen Geng''s permission, the young man restrained his excitement and said solemnly, "Mr. Shen, in my opinion, will the problem appear in our automatic audit system?"


    As soon as the young man uttered his voice, he was boiling off the stage.


    We all think that the unclear flow of funds on the account is a quarterly audit problem of the subsidiary, but he thinks that there is something wrong with the automatic audit system.


    If the automatic audit system is maliciously tampered with


    Shen Geng''s pupils dilated instantly, and something flashed in his eyes. This was the first time that he had changed his expression since he entered the conference room.


    "Of course, I just put forward a hypothesis. If every company checks its accounts, the efficiency will be very low. However, I think we can check the account audit system first. Although as a high-tech electronic company, the probability of invasion of the account audit system is very small, we can''t rule out the possibility."


    For Shen''s group, which made its fortune with high-tech electronic technology, the invasion of the account audit system is a very shameful thing.


    Therefore, young people''s voice has just dropped, and all of you here are constantly questioning. They think that their company''s system security work is so rigorous that it is impossible to be invaded, let alone maliciously tampered with.


    "Not bad." Shen Geng''s approval stunned everyone for a few seconds. "This matter will be handled by you. If you handle it well, you will be rewarded. If you don''t handle it well, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    He took a meaningful look at the young man.


    The high-level opposition was indignant and wanted to say something. However, they were scared back by Shen Geng''s eyes.


    Shen Geng made the decision, how can others interrupt?


    With this in mind, people have no choice but to give up.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Geng opened his mouth with a kind of domineering tone.


    They all shook their heads.


    "In that case, that''s all for today''s meeting." He said faintly, getting up and going to the door, but turning back.


    "By the way, you Shen Geng glanced at the young man, "I''ll give you three days!"


    Xiaonianqing was stunned. Instead of being scared, he seemed to be inspired and responded loudly, "yes, President, I won''t let you down!"


    Shen Geng didn''t respond. He gave a cold hum.


    Better not let him down!


    Who could it be?


    Back in the office, Shen Geng stood by the window, thinking about the question just now.


    Who could have betrayed him?


    Suddenly, there was a candidate in my heart.


    If it was really him, Shen Geng was not surprised. With a sneer, a trace of evil flashed in his eyes.


    "President, there''s your express!" Just after sitting down for a while, the little secretary knocked on the door and came in.


    He raised his eyes and glanced. The bottom of his eyes sank. The box was the one he sent out yesterday.


    You don''t have to think that Su Enron sent it back.


    "Throw it away!" His eyes sank and he said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 106

    Secretary frowned, lips slightly open, want to say something, but said nothing.


    Since this is Shen Geng''s order, naturally it cannot be refused.


    "Yes, Mr. Shen." The Secretary held the jewelry box full of bronzing logo and opened the door.


    "Ah --"


    Just as she opened the door to leave, before she could see who was coming in, she first bumped into each other. Not only did she fall, but also her jewelry box fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing..."


    Gu Hanxue touches her hand. She just wants to raise her voice, but her eyes are attracted by the exquisite jewelry boxes scattered on the floor. She raises her mouth and shows a satisfied smile. Her eyes are bright and what is flashing.


    Hearing the news, Shen Geng raises his eyes. Facing Gu Hanxue in the field of vision, he unconsciously picks his eyebrows.


    "Just a gift for me? They are so beautiful Without waiting for the Secretary to explain, Gu Hanxue has opened those jewelry boxes and sighed.


    Shen Geng''s eyes flashed a dark light.


    The Secretary looks at Gu Hanxue awkwardly, and carefully looks at Shen Geng, who has no expression on his face. He is at a loss.


    I must have told Miss Gu at such a time that the baby in her hand was just going to be thrown away by her as garbage. It is estimated that there will be unexpected consequences, right?


    Tangled, the Secretary simply chose silence.


    "I like this one very much. How do you know I like this one? It''s limited. I started to grab it as soon as it went on sale, but I still didn''t get it. You''re so... So sweet!"


    Gu Hanxue was so excited that she was incoherent, and her face was filled with a very happy smile. With this, the Secretary could be sure that he was right to keep silent.


    Shen Geng didn''t speak, but looked directly at everything in front of him. He had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    "Thank you for the birthday present you prepared in advance. I didn''t expect you to remember it!" Gu Hanxue put the jewelry box aside, then quickly stepped forward and gently gave Shen Geng a kiss on the cheek.


    Secretary pupil instant enlargement, a face of consternation, and then quickly turned away.


    Shen Geng was stunned for a moment, but he hid these emotions perfectly.


    Obviously, things are developing in a direction that they didn''t expect. He doesn''t know anything about birthdays or gifts, but it''s so far, and there''s no need to open them up.


    Since Su Enron said that these gifts did not belong to her, it seems not bad to meet someone who is completely willing to accept the gift.


    "Just like it." Shen Geng raised the corner of his mouth and showed a smile of evil spirit.


    Gu Hanxue feels inspired by Shen Geng''s repeated indifference. He never thought that he would change his attitude.


    For a moment, she thought that she was finally accepted by Shen Geng, and she was so excited that she bumped into a deer.


    "Is it good?"


    Gu Hanxue brings the limited edition of Cartier earrings to Shen Geng with a smile, like a little girl waiting to be praised.


    "Not as good as you."


    A few short words, but let Gu Hanxue is very satisfied, because after he finished this sentence, she happily gave Shen Geng a warm embrace.


    Yes, why does he have to pester a woman who doesn''t get oil and salt? Isn''t it good to have a woman who knows more about amorous feelings than her?


    Shen Geng didn''t push her away. The corners of his mouth rose, but there was something bitter in his smile that he didn''t realize.


    At the gate of Lin''s group, there is a Bentley.


    Now it''s time to get off work, which attracts the attention of many employees.


    What''s more striking is that the man leans gracefully on the car body. His thick black hair is combed meticulously. His delicate facial features show the man''s fortitude. The smile on his face gives people a kind of gentle and easy to touch feeling. A suit of Armani is wrapped around his tall and strong body. His good figure like a model makes people wonder.


    "My God, he''s really handsome. My God, I feel like I''m in love!"


    After his side of the female staff whispered and side of the female companion said, although the voice is not big, but with uncontrollable excitement.


    "Don''t be crazy about flowers. A few days ago, you said that you seem to fall in love with Shen hang, the second son of the Shen family who just came back from abroad? How can you change your love so quickly? Forget it, no matter who it is, please wake up quickly, you and them are impossible The female companion next to scornfully glanced at her and pulled her to walk quickly.


    "Who says it''s impossible? Look, he saw me coming? " The female employee was so excited that she almost cried out.


    Let her regret is, South also see is not her, but Su Enron behind her.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting again!" Su Enron said in a hurry, slightly panting, exposing her anxiety, "Nan Yi, you said there is something urgent to find me, but what is it?"


    Su Enron slightly eased over, then couldn''t help but ask, bright eyes flash a trace of anxiety.


    Just when she got off work, she received an emergency call from Nanyi, saying that it was an important thing to tell her that it was too important to say it on the phone.


    "Get in the car. I''m going to take you to the five-star restaurant that just opened in Nandu today." South also the corner of the mouth curved up a good-looking radian, stretched out a hand to open the door of the copilot for her, and made a "please" posture.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Enron was confused and stood in the same place, feeling flattered and confused.


    "Don''t you mean something important?"


    Su Enron stopped for two seconds and spoke slowly.


    "As the saying goes, people depend on food. Is there anything more important than eating?" South also is a smile, this smile, let a person have a kind of feeling.


    Su Enron''s mood suddenly relaxed.


    "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient!"


    The five-star restaurant was full on the first day of opening, but even so, Nan easily asked the front desk to find a good place for them, so that those who were still in line behind could see that their eyes almost fell out.


    "So, what good thing happened to Mr. Nan? Today, I''m so interested in inviting me out for dinner, and I''m still in such a big place. "


    Su Enron laughed and joked, because they were friends, so they talked freely.


    "If there''s anything good today, it''s probably seeing you." The South also gracefully stirs the coffee in the cup, lightly says, suddenly raises in the eye son to flash a silk what.


    In contact with his eyes, Su Enron feels as if there is electricity passing through. She quickly pretends to be calm and turns her head to look at the decoration in the shop.


    "Nanyi, you really make people happy, so how''s your work going? Is it going well for the company to be listed in Hong Kong? "


    Su Enron digs the subject with a smile.


    "It''s already on the market, so it''s going to be a little bit more leisurely. what about you? I heard that the project you cooperated with Shen has already been implemented, hasn''t it? "


    Nan also said, his face was full of joy.


    "Yes, the project has finally started. You should really be happy for me. At last, you don''t have to run on both sides!" Su Enron breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "There''s no need to see Shen Geng." Nan added.


    Hearing the name, Su Enron''s smile faded.


    Aware of something wrong, Nan also said quickly, "I remember hearing you say that Shen Geng is a difficult character to deal with."


    Yeah, it''s hard to deal with.


    Thinking of what happened these days, Su Enron just feels confused. She can''t figure out what Shen Geng wants to do.


    Read this, through the crystal clear eyes sink.


    "Yes, he''s not easy to deal with, but it''s over at last."


    The project has been implemented, and she has asked people to return the gifts. They have nothing to do with each other, can''t they?


    Just then, Shen Si''s figure flashed through her mind


    Shen Si is the only connection between them. Although Shen Si doesn''t belong to her now, she really miss that villain. She thinks she hasn''t seen him for a long time


    Looking at Su Enron stopped holding the knife and fork hand, Nan also looked at her with concern, "what''s the matter, don''t you like it?"


    "No, no, no," Su Enron came back, gently pulled the corners of his mouth, with a smile of some helplessness, "this is super delicious, I''m just a little distracted."


    Shen Geng''s office.


    "Remember to come to my birthday party!" Gu Hanxue winks at Shen Geng, then turns to leave happily.


    Just when Shen Geng thought he could be quiet for a little while by himself, the sudden clamor of his mobile phone broke the silence.


    "Dad, where are you?" It''s from Shensi.


    The Milky voice made Shen Geng feel that his heart was about to melt.


    "Dad is in the office now. Have you eaten yet? Did you miss me when you called? " Shen Geng''s tone was much softer. The usual coldness and sharpness disappeared without a trace.


    "I''ve already had dinner, Dad. Have you had one, too?" Shen Si asked.


    "Not yet, but dad is going to eat after he''s busy." Looking at the watch between his eyes and wrists, it''s lunch time now. He has to go to dinner, otherwise he will have stomach trouble again.


    "Dad, remember our appointment. We were in the ward at that time. We will accompany me to the amusement park this afternoon." Small Shen Si does not trust of remind a way.


    "Don''t worry, dad didn''t forget, you should be good at school, I''ll pick you up in the afternoon!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Seeing the Secretary pushing in, Shen Geng hangs up.

 Chapter 107

    "Shen Geng, manager Liang said to see you." The secretary put the papers neatly on the desk and then backed away.


    After hearing this, Shen Geng gently raised his eyebrows, "manager Liang? Which manager Liang? "


    During his stay in hospital, there were some job changes and some new faces in the company, which he still doesn''t know.


    "It''s manager Liang who spoke at the meeting, the young one." The secretary explained.


    When it comes to the word "young", Shen Geng suddenly reacts that the boy is really formidable.


    "Let him in."


    For a moment, the young man with his eyes came in, his face serious, his eyes a little chilly, which made Shen Geng realize something in his heart.


    Sure enough, his intuition was right.


    "Mr. Shen, after my investigation, I found that the problem is not in the major subsidiaries, but in our account audit system. During your hospitalization, you were indeed invaded. Tens of millions of loopholes were also lost because of this invasion. "


    The young man reported the actual situation seriously.


    Shen Geng realized the urgency of modality, frowned, and his face suddenly became cold.


    Shen''s group, as we all know, made a fortune by developing high-tech electronic technology.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that in this industry, Shen''s technology is among the best, if not the first.


    Therefore, Shen Geng has absolute confidence in the security protection of his company''s internal system. However, this time, it''s really unexpected.


    He was a little distracted, staring at the computer screen, suddenly thinking of something.


    When he was in hospital, Qin Sheng seems to have told him that Shen hang once entered his office and stole his contact information


    With this in mind, the texture between the eyebrows is a bit deeper, twisted into an obvious "Sichuan" character.


    Is it really him?


    Shen Geng knew that if Shen hang was really the initiator of this incident, he would not be surprised. He just said nothing when there was no evidence.


    "Mr. Shen?" Seeing that he didn''t respond for a long time, the young man called out his voice.


    "Give me a detailed report. Besides, who is behind the scenes?" Shen Geng returned to his senses and said coldly, staring at a certain place with burning eyes. He could not help but ignite a cluster of anger in his heart.


    Several years later, he saw that Shen hang hadn''t attacked Shen for a long time and thought he had changed.


    However, Shen hang didn''t change anything except his appetite.


    The memory of the past is like a slide show in his mind. Shen Geng''s slender fingers clenched into fists, and his back teeth clenched tightly together.


    "Mr. Shen, I will send the report to you in two hours. As for the person behind the scenes, I haven''t found it yet, but I have confirmed the exact IP address of the other party''s computer."


    "Good, just go back and write the report. Give me the IP address and I''ll deal with the rest!"


    Shen Geng''s voice was very cold and his whole body was cold.


    Seeing this, the young man felt a little uneasy. He didn''t seem to say or do anything wrong since he came in. Why does Shen always look a little... Terrible?


    "Yes, Mr. Shen!" The young man responded respectfully. He was about to go out, but he still couldn''t help thinking and retreated.


    "Mr. Shen, are you ok?" He said tentatively, looking at Shen Geng, who was as cold as Satan, for fear that he had done something wrong.


    "It''s OK, you can go out!"


    Shen Geng raised his eyes and looked at the young man in front of him coldly.


    Young newcomer, really scared, pretended to calm back to smile, quickly walked to the door.


    Shen Geng was the only one left in the big office. Rubbing his sore temple, he stood up and went to the safe.


    As like as two peas were pressed on the wall, the safe opened the same as the wallpaper.


    Inside is a small photo frame. The photo frame is very delicate and clean, but the photos inside are yellow,


    To be exact, it''s not a picture any more. At most, it''s debris. There are traces of fire around the picture.


    On this little piece of paper, there is a pure and elegant girl, wearing the high-grade customized water blue skirt he bought for her. She is as beautiful as a fairy.


    She was very happy with her smile. What''s more striking is that her watery eyes are bright and clear, like absorbing the color of the sea or the light of the bright stars in the night sky.


    Shen Geng lowered his eyes. The wind blew his bangs up and down, making his expression hard to see.


    He didn''t put the picture in place until the prompt came from the computer and went back to his seat.


    A new email is sent from the mailbox, the content of which is the IP address.


    Looking at the complex numbers, Shen Geng''s eyes flashed a trace of evil, and his expression became more and more gloomy and terrible.


    Taking out his cell phone, he made a call.


    "Hello, what''s the matter, master Shen?" The other end of the phone is the voice of ridicule, but it sounds lazy. It''s estimated that Qin Sheng was just woken up by his phone.


    "Do me a favor!" Like a king, he ordered, in a voice of impeccable majesty, and at the same time, no one would refuse.


    Thinking of Shen Geng''s treating himself well, and Qin Sheng''s being at home these days is very boring, his mind becomes hot and answers.


    After operating on the computer for a short time, Qin Sheng quickly found the exact location of the intruder by pressing the IP address of the computer.


    Looking at the address copied in the palm of his hand, he frowned and called Shen Geng.


    "What? Can''t do it? " As soon as the phone was connected, Shen Geng''s voice came from that end.


    Qin Sheng immediately became uncomfortable. "I said, in your mind, am I such a bad person? How can this little thing be difficult for me? At least I''m a rare person with high IQ! "


    He grumbled discontentedly, "forget it, I''ll tell you, I''ve found the address, but... If I remember correctly, it''s an abandoned parking lot. Now some hip-hop youths have changed it into underground racetrack, skateboard race ground, street graffiti and so on. Are you sure the person you''re looking for is in it?"


    He was a little suspicious.


    After hearing this, Shen Geng gave a pause.


    Will Shen hang be in such a place? Or is there someone else who really intruded into their computer?


    "Shen Geng, are you still listening¡° Seeing for a long time that Qin Sheng didn''t respond, he asked tentatively.


    "You help me to look there. I have a report to deal with later!" Shen Geng replied coldly.


    Qin Sheng is really convinced. As a friend, every time he asks others for help, he can speak so justly.


    "I said, master Shen, I''m going to go back to sleep now. You can''t expect me to step out of this door!"


    People who know Qin Sheng basically know that if he is lazy, he can stay at home for a month.


    Obviously, it''s basically impossible for him to go out to work now.


    "I''ll give you five seconds to decide. Five seconds later, if you don''t promise, five minutes later, a bodyguard will come to your house and carry you out. Go by yourself, or the bodyguard will carry you, choose one! "


    Shen Geng''s tone has no element of joking.


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng immediately sat up from the bed and covered his head with a groan.


    "OK, OK, OK. Can''t I go?"


    Under Shen Geng''s coercion, he suddenly lost his momentum. "Tell me, what do you want me to investigate?"


    "Someone intruded into Shen''s account checking system. The person was at the address you found just now. I want you to find out the behind the scenes."


    "Awesome, some people in your company dare to move. Tell me how much money is missing in the accounts?"


    Hearing that someone has successfully intruded into Shen''s system, Qin Sheng gets excited. Now he really wants to see what''s holy and how capable he is.


    "Serious!" Shen Geng''s tone was so cold that he beat Qin Sheng back to his original shape.


    "Yes It''s rare to meet such interesting things, but Qin Sheng is also interested.


    "Call me when you find something!" Shen Geng finished and hung up.


    In the afternoon, the sun became more and more fierce, and a jeep finally stopped at its destination.


    After getting off the bus, Qin Sheng takes off his sunglasses and squints at the building in front of him.


    Sure enough, he didn''t remember wrong. It really turned from a huge parking lot into an abandoned underground graffiti center. There were all kinds of graffiti on the periphery of the wall, giving people a visual impact.


    Qin Sheng was a little uneasy, but he took a deep breath and strode in.


    Gee¡ª¡ª


    The mottled rusty double door was opened, and the dust in the air made Qin Sheng cough fiercely.


    The whole parking lot is basically sealed, and the sight is dark, like a bottomless hole.


    Qin Sheng raised his vigilance, turned on the flashlight, found the location of the switch, and finally lit up a small piece in the huge parking lot.


    Obviously, there was no one inside, but it was obvious that someone had come.


    There are some spray paint, some skateboards and a row of lights on the cement floor. Qin Sheng sees the Lamborghini.


    He could not help frowning, intuition let him step toward the car.


    Across the window, Qin Sheng saw several laptops on the back seat.


    "Haha, I finally found it!" Qin Sheng chuckled, picked up the skateboard and threw it to the window.


    "What are you doing?" A roar of fury broke out.


    At the same time, there was the sound of broken glass.


    Qin Sheng followed him. There were several men about his age. There were four of them, and eight eyes were staring at him.

 Chapter 108

    "Are you the ones who intruded into Shen''s system? Who instructed you? " Qin Sheng as if nothing had happened to open the inside of the computer, began to check while questioning.


    "Who are you? Put the computer back to me, you son of a bitch


    "I think you are itchy! Dare to be wild in our territory


    Several people angrily reprimanded and began to rush towards him.


    "Oh, I don''t know why you can''t answer my question! In this case, I have to accompany you to have a good time, as a sport


    Qin Sheng chuckles and punches the person who comes.


    Only four people want to fight him alone? That''s too much to look down on him, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    Shen family, little Shen Si finally has no way to sit on the sofa and sway his legs. He completely lost his patience.


    "Young master, would you like something to eat? I''ve learned how to make a new kind of pudding. You''ll definitely like it!" Nanny aunt said with a smile.


    "No, grandma, you can eat. Dad said that he would come back with me this afternoon. We should eat out." Said little Shensi politely.


    Nanny aunt listen, Leng Leng, this has been waiting for two hours, the sun is about to set, master Shen is afraid that something can''t come back today?


    Nanny knew it, but she didn''t say it. She didn''t have the heart to destroy Shen Si''s interest.


    Since Shen Geng promised to accompany him to the amusement park, although Shen Si didn''t say it, his face showed that he was very happy.


    "Then grandma will accompany you to wait for Dad here, OK? Come on, let''s watch TV together. " Nanny looked at the little lonely figure, some can''t bear it, said with a smile.


    "But, grandma, aren''t you going to get off work?" Shen Si asked in reply, "according to the schedule, you should be off work this afternoon!"


    "It''s OK, grandma will accompany you! It doesn''t matter! " The nanny insisted.


    Although she felt a little tired after a day''s work, how could she leave xiaoshensi at home by herself?


    "Forget it, grandma. You can go back. Your family must be waiting for you to go home for dinner! Dad will come back, he promised me, also promised me twice, he will not forget! Grandma, you don''t have to worry about me. Go home quickly


    Shen Si looked at her very wisely, because he had heard from Shen Geng that his grandmother had no children, and his wife was seriously ill and needed treatment, so she came out to work at the age when she should enjoy the happiness of family. Therefore, he could understand very well.


    Nanny thought for a moment, looked at Shen Si, and finally said, "OK, then you can wait for dad at home! Hungry! There''s food in the fridge¡°


    "OK, grandma, go back quickly. It''s not the first time I''ve been at home alone. You don''t have to worry about me!"


    Shen Si smilingly way, a lovely little face full of innocence.


    With the slamming of the door, he was the only one left in the big villa.


    He sat quietly on the sofa, and those in the kindergarten waiting for the future to pick them up home, unlike the children, Shen Si did not cry or make noise.


    Because he knew that Dad would definitely come back.


    He promised him, twice more!


    ¡­¡­


    In the abandoned parking lot, howls filled the air.


    A few people who used to clamor and rage are now curling up on the ground, without the momentum of just now.


    Qin Sheng gently pulled the corner of his lip, with a smile of satisfaction, then raised his foot and stepped on a person''s injured shoulder, "say! Who instructed you to do it? "


    The tone suddenly cold a few minutes, the eyes flashed usual rare evil, as if that all day long people have never existed.


    The man on the ground screamed, and the blood on his shirt spread a little, but he still didn''t say anything.


    "I said, how much money do you people charge others? Do you have to offer a toast? I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t say it, I''ll go down with one foot and I''ll lose my arm! "


    Qin Sheng''s peach blossom eyes glanced at the man on the ground and said contemptuously.


    That person a listen to, immediately counseled, see the person in front of a pair of smiling appearance, didn''t expect is a cruel smile tiger!


    Qin Sheng is impatient and raises his foot again. A pair of Louis Vuitton''s shoes are about to hit the man''s wound


    "Big... Big brother, wait... Wait, you keep me an arm, I have old and young, all rely on this arm to live, I say, I say not yet?" The man lingered and begged for mercy.


    "Tut, why is this line so old-fashioned? What are they, old and young, can they have something new? " Qin Sheng frowned and said, "forget it, I''m in a hurry, so I won''t care about you. Who is it?"


    He accentuated his tone and glared at the man in front of him.


    "Yes... It''s the young master of the Shen family, that''s what Shen hang asked us to do. We don''t have any malice. It''s just that as the saying goes, take people''s money to relieve the disaster for others. Elder brother, will you let us go?"


    That person''s popularity is like gossamer, talk all knock knock Ba Ba ground, probably was frightened by Qin Sheng that move fatal posture.


    Shen hang!


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng''s eyes refracted a trace of darkness, and his anger burned in his pupils.


    As expected, it has been more than a week since he came back to China, and he finally started with Shen.


    Qin Sheng was stunned for a while. He reached out for his mobile phone and dialed a series of numbers skillfully.


    "Say it The other party has been connected, then coldly ordered.


    "Shen hang manipulated the whole thing!" Qin Sheng said with a gnash of teeth, his eyes were not only angry, but also mixed with some hatred.


    "I understand. Stop it. " Shen Geng pause, tone a cold, and then directly hang up the phone.


    Put the mobile phone away, Qin Sheng put out his hand to take back the laptop in the car.


    "Big brother, big brother, can you leave the computer to us? If we don''t have him, we really don''t know how to explain it to young master Shen. It''s going to kill us!"


    As soon as he started to walk, someone reached out and hugged Qin Sheng''s leg and begged.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t! If I didn''t bring my computer back, I would be killed here too! "


    He snorted and joked.


    But the man didn''t mean to let go. He still held his leg tightly, "big brother..."


    Before the man finished, Qin Sheng frowned impatiently, raised his leg and walked away.


    "Remember, today''s Liang Zi, we are married, and there will be a time for you to ask me in the future!"


    The roar of the man came from the huge space.


    "Yes? I''m so scared! You''d better remember my name. My name is Qin Sheng. You have to remember it clearly for me! " He sneered scornfully.


    If he can''t even deal with these young Ronaldinho, then he has suffered so many years and shed so many tears on the training ground, won''t it all be in vain?


    He whistled with a sigh of relief.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The door was suddenly closed, Qin Sheng was about to make the next reaction when the switch was cut off.


    "Long time no see, friend!" Clear male voice comes, with a bit of cold evil.


    Qin Sheng immediately hit a spirit, he is very clear who is coming.


    He was about to step back when he was tightly strangled.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The light is on.


    Sure enough, Shen hang was standing in front of him in the field of vision, with a smile on his face, which was as creepy as ever.


    And his temple, feel a cold.


    "Four people have been knocked down at once. It seems that you have grown a lot in recent years, but even if you are no better than a gun, you should understand that?"


    The strength of the man strangling his neck behind him was a little heavier. Qin Sheng''s instinctive pupil dilated. Then he realized that it was the gun against his temple.


    Freeze frame for two seconds, trying to adjust their breathing, eyes tightly staring at the front of Shen hang, shake hands.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    Several notebooks were thrown to the huge pillar not far away, and there was a fragmented sound.


    "You Shen Hang''s eyes suddenly became cold, and his voice magnified several times. He said angrily, "Qin Sheng, you really don''t know your face!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a heavy blow came.


    Qin Sheng felt black in front of his eyes and his head was buzzing.


    "Master Shen, there is no way to start the computer!"


    Shen Hang''s assistant came in a hurry and said with fear.


    "Fix the data right away." Shen Hang''s eyes reflect a deep anger. After sending his assistant, his eyes return to Qin Sheng again.


    "You should understand that there is no more than three things, Shen Geng''s dog? I didn''t expect that you were quite loyal and helped him with everything? It seems that your skin is itchy. Why? Forget the lesson? "


    As soon as the words came to an end, Shen hang kicked him in the face.


    Qin Sheng suddenly felt his half face unconscious, and his mouth began to bleed, but his stubborn head was still high.


    "Bah!"


    He spat at Shen hang.


    "It seems that you really forgot. It''s really impossible not to give you a long memory today!"


    Qin Sheng''s action completely angered Shen hang. He clenched Qin Sheng''s hair with his teeth creaking.


    "Remember the dead boy? Remember him? You, Qin Sheng, have such a high IQ and good memory that you won''t forget? " Shen hang sneers and his mouth is full of cruel banter.

 Chapter 109

    Qin Sheng''s heart was tight, his pupils dilated, his eyes staring at the people in front of him, and his bloody face was mixed with some panic.


    In his mind, the boy gasped, his pale face was full of pain, and the blood was flowing down his blue hand


    His temples throb and his back sweats.


    "Very well, it seems that you still remember it!" Shen hang gave a sneer, which was full of treachery and pride.


    "Shut up Qin Sheng roared.


    Shen hang looked at the scarlet eyes and sneered, "I like hard bones!"


    Turn a head to behind that a few people just by Qin Sheng put down of a few people hook a hand to signal.


    Several people looked at Qin Sheng and Shen Hang''s face. They quickly understood what he meant, with a sly smile on his face. "Grandson, I said just now, I will remember. You just started. Now, it''s time for you to taste my harm."


    Before the words fall, Qin Sheng feels that he has been pushed hard by the people behind him. His center of gravity is out of balance and heavily hits the hard ground.


    "Let him have a long memory!" Shen Hang''s despising order.


    The next second, the fierce fists and feet fell on Qin Sheng like raindrops, and the smell of blood filled the air.


    Feeling the pain from his body, Qin Sheng still has a lingering picture in his mind. He has a splitting headache. His hands under his body are shaking. His white shirt is soaked with blood and sweat. His eyes are staring at the dusty ground, but his vision seems to stay in yesterday.


    "Shen... Mr. Shen, I''m really very sorry, because the computer hardware is too damaged, so there may be no way to repair the data." A man with glasses came forward and bowed tremblingly, as if his face would be on the ground. His legs could not stop shaking.


    "Waste! Isn''t there a computer that can be repaired? " Shen hang suddenly changed his face. His angry voice reverberated in such a big space. His eyes were like two knives, straight into each other''s body.


    "Report Shen Shao, no... no, because of the violent impact, so..." the man didn''t dare to look up, his voice trembled, terrified, for fear that he would be treated violently like Qin Sheng!


    "Get out of here!" Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Shen hang interrupted directly.


    When the timid man heard this, he ran away.


    Shen Hang''s eyes sank and saw that Qin Sheng''s painful and proud smile had already disappeared. He took a deep breath of his cigarette and quietly twisted it out on his back.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Feeling the burning pain, Qin Sheng took a cold breath, but still didn''t cry out.


    "Get up and get out of here!" Without seeing his satisfied expression on Qin Sheng''s face, Shen hang scolded.


    Several people stopped the action at the foot and walked away quickly in Shen Hang''s murderous eyes.


    "Qin Sheng, you are capable of destroying my data!" Shen hang gritted his teeth and picked up Qin Sheng, who was paralyzed on the ground. His eyes were burning, and he seemed to want to kill him. "I should have solved your dog together in those years! But it''s not too late to take your life! "


    He sneered, and his smile was full of murderous and violent atmosphere, just like a devil who broke out of hell.


    Qin Sheng''s eyes are as cold as ice. It seems that what happened in front of him has nothing to do with him. He suddenly smiles, and the scars on his face open. He looks terrible and ferocious.


    He was not afraid of death. If he died, all the guilt, pain and helplessness that haunted him would be gone together. On the contrary, he would be happy.


    "Come on!" His tone was very light, and he didn''t know whether he was fearless or weak.


    Then he closed his eyes with blood and sand.


    Shen hang twisted his eyebrows into a knot in one''s heart, and his expression became colder and colder. No matter in the past or now, he didn''t ask him for mercy once.


    "Mad dog! That''s what you want! " He said in a cold voice.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Qin Sheng heard the sound of the bullet loading, cold muzzle against his brow.


    "Ah


    The expected burst of bullets was replaced by a scream. Qin Sheng opened his eyes conditionally. In front of him, Shen hang put a dagger into his right arm, and his gun fell to the ground.


    Someone''s coming!


    Shen hang pulls out the dagger and covers his mouth. He wants to pick up the gun on the ground.


    "Don''t move!" Qin Sheng takes a quick step, grabs the gun and points at Shen hang.


    The fierce and cold voice made Shen hang freeze for two seconds, then he slowly straightened his back.


    "It''s you!" Shen hang raises his eyes. When he sees the man behind Qin Sheng, his pupils dilate instantly.


    Shen Geng was standing behind Qin Sheng. His face was cold and sharp with cold and murderous air. He seemed to be Satan who had just come out of the glacier.


    Qin Sheng suddenly turned back, scarlet eyes in see Shen Geng that moment, a wave.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Shen Geng steps forward, grabs the gun and pushes Qin Sheng aside. His eyes are like hawks. He stares at the person in front of him. The muzzle of the gun is right in front of Shen Hang''s eyebrows.


    A few people not far away were stunned, but they were still scared. The momentum of deceiving others was gone, and they didn''t dare to go forward, for fear that the bullet would hurt their lives.


    "Why, come here in such a hurry, for fear that I will kill your dog and no one will collect your corpse for you?" Shen Hang still said maliciously, sneering contemptuously.


    The anger surged into Qin Sheng''s heart. As soon as he stared, he would come forward and give him a punch. Before he started, the pain came from his body. He could not help squatting down.


    Shen Geng glanced at Qin Sheng, and there was a dark light at the bottom of his eyes. The indistinguishable color of his shirt became more and more dazzling in Shen Geng''s eyes.


    "Shen Geng, I know you dare not shoot." Shen hang defiantly said word by word, calmly tearing off the cloth on his body and tightening it at the wound.


    "I won''t shoot." Shen Geng finished, next second, tightly grasped Shen Hang''s neck, a hand lifted his whole person up.


    Shen Hang''s face turned red, his eyes turned up and his feet kept kicking like a fish struggling on the chopping board.


    The lack of oxygen made him cough, his veins burst, and his face was full of pain.


    Shen Geng was still indifferent, as if he had been used to death. He ignored his reaction, and his strength didn''t relax.


    "Please... Release... Release... Hand..." Shen hang lingered, exhausted all his strength, and then explained these words clearly.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Shen Geng suddenly let go.


    Shen hang fell to the ground, covered his neck and began to cough violently.


    Qin Sheng didn''t know when he raised his eyes and stared at all this. He was at a loss. Shen Geng in front of him was so strange that he didn''t even know him.


    "It''s just a warning. I''ll pay back today''s business. Listen to me!" Shen Geng''s voice is not big or small, but with the majesty of a king.


    Shen hang curled up and couldn''t make a sound.


    Seeing that he was silent, Shen Geng frowned and wanted to take the next step.


    "Well, I said, I''m dying. Don''t you call an ambulance or something first?" Qin Sheng broke in suddenly.


    Shen Geng then put his eyes back on him. Then he turned his head and looked at those people who were cowering and didn''t dare to speak or act.


    "Ambulance, don''t you hear me?"


    Shen Geng raised his eyebrows in a gloomy and terrifying tone.


    "OK, ambulance, I''ll call right now!" Seeing how Shen Geng treats their eldest brother, those people immediately counseled and were extremely nervous.


    Knowing that Shen hang has no power to fight back, Shen Geng and Qin Sheng decide to leave.


    When he was about to step out of the door, Shen Geng suddenly turned back.


    "Shen hang, let me ask you again. Did you do that five years ago?" Staring at the shocking scar on Shen Hang''s hand, he asked.


    "So what?"


    Shen hang stood up with his hands on the floor, and a cynical smile reappeared on his face, as if he were laughing.


    Qin Sheng looked at Shen Geng''s back and saw that his hand had become a fist.


    Although he couldn''t see Shen Geng''s expression, he knew that Shen Geng''s eyes were complicated at the moment.


    Anger, incomprehension, pain are burning in that pair of deep eyes!


    "I won''t let you hurt anyone around me, anyone!" Shen Geng''s voice was low and hoarse, echoing in the sealed space.


    "Well, it''s up to you to see if you have the ability."


    Shen Hang is cold.


    The ambulance arrived in time, Qin Sheng was powerless and lay on the stretcher with a miserable face.


    Shen Geng did not speak and sat down beside him.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? The injury is so serious, do you want to call the police? " The doctor said in dismay, his eyes moving back and forth on Qin Sheng and Shen Geng.


    "I''ve already called the police. Just concentrate on treating him." Shen Geng looks at Qin Sheng on the stretcher, and the man slowly closes his eyes.


    "Come on! Oxygen mask, come here The doctor sees, the heart is a tight, loud roar a way.


    Shen Geng''s heart was also raised. In the low sound of the ambulance, he didn''t hear his cell phone ringing again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t wait, he won''t come back."


    In the big living room, the character in the TV said.


    Shen Si''s big black grape like eyes filled with water mist, heard the busy sound coming from the other end of the phone, dropped the phone in his hand, and turned off the noisy TV at the same time.


    Dad''s not coming back.


    He raised his head and tried to hold back the tears in his eyes.


    The fiery red sunset came in, and the little figure became more and more lonely.

 Chapter 110

    Maybe uncle Qin Sheng knows where Dad is!


    A thought suddenly appeared in his heart, which made him try to call Qin Sheng several times, but no one answered.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Bean tears broke the frame and hit the wooden floor.


    Aware of his ugliness, Shen Si immediately rubbed the tears on his face with his sleeve.


    The man of Shen family couldn''t shed tears so easily. He kept this sentence firmly in mind.


    However, his heart is very depressed now.


    Since Shen Geng was hospitalized, little Shen Si hasn''t got along well with him. It''s not easy for him to wait until Shen Geng agrees to go to an amusement park. Let alone how excited he is.


    However, he did not come back.


    From the scorching sun at noon to the sunset, he still didn''t come back.


    Small heart, as if by what ruthless prick.


    "Shen Si, I went to the newly built amusement park in Nandu with my mother last week. It''s so beautiful. Did you go?"


    The voice of his deskmate every day echoed in Shen Si''s little head.


    Shen Si''s eyes flashed a trace of loss and desolation. For a moment, he had another plan in his heart. It was like the two pupils that had been extinguished, suddenly lit up.


    The little hand grabs the phone again, hesitates for a moment, and inputs the number while reciting.


    Su Enron, who is planning to cook, hears the sudden sound of his mobile phone and quickly reaches for it. His eyes pause when he sees the familiar phone numbers.


    It''s the number from the Shen family''s landline. She worked as a nanny in Shen Geng''s family for a period of time. Su Enron was a little impressed by this.


    What flashed in the bright eyes? Su Enron took a deep breath and pressed the hang up button.


    However, the caller didn''t mean to give up at all. After a few seconds, her mobile phone rang again.


    forget it.


    There is a voice in my heart that Su Enron gets through the phone.


    "Hello, Su Enron."


    The other end of the phone waiting for her to get through, she began to say her name, but she was serious.


    Sweet glutinous voice and serious tone, let Su Enron can''t help but evoke the corner of the lip.


    Naturally, she knew which cute call it was!


    Just feel a little bit unreal, she instinctively Leng Leng.


    "Are you listening?" The little guy didn''t hear Su Enron''s response and asked again.


    When Su Enron was asked this question, he suddenly regained his mind.


    "Baby, mom... I''m listening. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you calling?"


    Su Enron quickly responded that after a day''s tired work, her expressionless face at this moment rippled with a smile that she had never noticed, just like the peach blossom blooming in March, which was astonishingly beautiful.


    "I''d like to invite you to the new amusement park with me." Small Shen Si swallowed saliva, a little nervous, tone with a bit of command, and with a bit of temptation.


    How he wished someone would accompany him now, but how he was afraid of being rejected.


    As soon as Su Enron''s brain was hot, she wanted to agree, but before she could say a good word, she suddenly remembered what the old man of the Shen family had said to her that day.


    You don''t deserve to be his mother! You can''t take Shensi back!


    She still clearly remembers the expression of the old man of the Shen family when he said this sentence, and the tone of command that could not be refused.


    She hesitated.


    Xiao Shen Si''s heart was cold, but he didn''t intend to give up.


    "This is the first time I invite you, so you are not allowed to refuse me!" He said solemnly, like a little adult.


    Su Enron couldn''t help laughing again, and his worries were immediately forgotten.


    "Then I don''t have the right to choose?" She said with a smile.


    "Yes, you can only promise me."


    Small Shen Si calm and self-confident reply, tone but still mixed with a bit of expectation.


    Su Enron''s heart shakes, how can she refuse?


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Now they have a good chance to get along with Shen Si. How can they just miss it?


    "What about your father? Did you tell him about it? "


    She doesn''t want Shen Geng to think that she is abducting and selling children maliciously.


    "Dad, he knows." Xiao Shen Si lied coldly, but he didn''t feel guilty at all.


    Hum, who let that smelly dad break his promise?


    "That''s good." Heart stone finally fell down, she sighed, "that I go to pick you up, you at home obediently wait for me?"


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, Su Enron in the heart or inexplicable some excited, just to constant camping has not come back, she didn''t care about what.


    I replaced the ol outfit, combed it a little, and went downstairs to pick up the car.


    ¡­¡­


    On the empty corridor of the hospital, Shen Geng kept pacing, with anxiety on his face.


    "Doctor, how''s my friend?" As soon as he saw the doctor take out the film, he immediately twisted out the cigarette butt and stepped forward quickly.


    "It''s no big problem. It''s skin injury and broken ribs. It won''t hurt your life, but you still need to take a good rest. As the saying goes, it takes 100 days to break your bones and muscles!"


    The doctor said faintly, as if he had broken a few ribs in his mouth, just like eating and sleeping.


    "You can go in and have a look at him now. He is in a bit of a low mood. You can comfort him. It seems that the young man has lost the fight."


    The old doctor patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Shen Geng was a little relieved. Looking at the doctor''s reaction, it was not a big deal. He strode to the ward with steady steps.


    "How''s it going?" Shen Geng looked at the man lying still on the bed, wearing a hospital uniform, and his face didn''t look very happy, which really made people not used to it.


    "I''ve checked. The gang has admitted that it is Shen Hang who instructs them to invade Shen''s account checking system! There seems to be some other data on their computer, but I can''t get it back, so I have to destroy it. "


    Qin Sheng scratched his head and said dejectedly.


    Now his face was black and blue, and he was still hurt. He put on an expression that was very painful.


    "I didn''t ask you that!" Shen Geng rolled a white eye, "I''m asking you, how do you feel now?"


    Sometimes he is very convinced about Qin Sheng''s brain circuit.


    "Oh, you said my body, it''s OK, I''m in good health!"


    In order to show him his strong body, Qin Sheng reaches out and pats his chest. Unexpectedly, he just pats the broken rib and takes a breath.


    "OK, it''s OK. Don''t do this for me!" Shen Geng was angry and funny, and his tone was mild.


    He felt guilty. If he had come earlier, Qin Sheng would not be like this now. It is estimated that none of the skin under the patient''s clothes is colorless, either green, purple or red, just like a palette.


    "Well, I ask you, how do you know where I am?" Qin Sheng is a little curious. If he remembers correctly, he didn''t say his position when he called Shen Geng.


    "The car." Shen Geng responded succinctly.


    Qin Sheng suddenly understood that the car he was driving was originally Shen Geng''s, so there must be a positioning.


    "Fortunately, I drive your car. If I drive my car, I will be dead now." Qin Sheng touched his chest and said.


    After hearing this, Shen Geng''s eyes darkened.


    "Qin Sheng, I didn''t expect this to happen..." he took a deep breath and opened his mouth.


    "Come on, stop!" Qin Sheng makes a pause gesture.


    He has never heard Shen Geng say such sensational words. He is not used to and does not like his saying such words. "I''m not just going to help you investigate. I just want to see who is sacred and can invade Shen''s system after me."


    Qin Sheng''s face brushed the cynicism of the past.


    Shen Geng didn''t speak and gave a light smile.


    "All right, you don''t have to stay here. My life is tough and I can''t die. Do your business. Don''t guard me like a grave. I''m scared." Qin Sheng waved his hand dangerously.


    "Are you really OK?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. When did you become so pussy? Go, go Qin Sheng has some impatient responses.


    Shen Geng also simply called a servant for him and turned to go out.


    "Ding Lingling..." just went downstairs, noisy mobile phone rings.


    Shen Geng touched his pocket and found that it was Qin Sheng''s one. Just now he was in a hurry and put it into his pocket.


    Ben wanted to hang up, but the flashing "doctor Xia" on the screen caught his eyes.


    Shen Geng frowned. Curiosity forced him to click the answer button.


    "Hello, Mr. Qin. Today is our time for psychotherapy. Have you forgotten? Or was it delayed by something? " Waiting impatiently in the clinic, Vivian asked as soon as she got through.


    psychotherapy?


    Shen Geng frowned.


    "Mr. Qin, are you listening?" There was no response at the other end of the line, she asked again.


    "Mr. Qin has had an accident. He is in the hospital now. It''s estimated that he will be fine for a while and a half. I''m sorry."


    With that, Shen Geng hung up the phone, glanced at the screen and silently wrote down the number in his heart.

 Chapter 111

    Hang up the phone, Shen Geng lit a cigarette, fundus secretive, drooping eyelids, people can not see his expression.


    He clenched the phone and turned back.


    "Your cell phone." Opened the door of the ward, he cold voice way, shake hands to throw the mobile phone on Qin Sheng bed.


    Qin Sheng, who is watching TV, catches the mobile phone in a hurry.


    "I said, why have not found the mobile phone, the original in your place." He said as he turned on the screen.


    In front of him, the record of the call made him feel nervous. He looked at Shen Geng, who had no expression.


    "You talked to my shrink on the phone, didn''t you?" So far, there was no need for him to defend himself.


    He was not afraid to take off his mask in front of Shen Geng.


    In other people''s eyes, Qin Sheng is just a dandy who was born into a good family and was born into the aristocratic cynicism. They never found the other side hidden under this smiling face.


    Except Shen Geng.


    He had seen the most embarrassed side of Qin Sheng, and he also saved Qin Sheng from the mire.


    "I didn''t expect that you would still be affected so far."


    Shen Geng gave him a deep look.


    It was only one thing that forced him to ask for help from a psychiatrist. It was a long time ago.


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng chuckled. His smile was full of helplessness and sarcasm.


    "It''s not just you. I didn''t expect it. It''s been so many years..."


    "When did it start? Since Shen hang came back? "


    Qin Sheng nodded, and the smile on his face was meaningful.


    "I know a psychiatrist..." Shen Geng thought about it and said.


    That can be called nightmare General of the past, Qin Sheng caused what kind of blow, he all see in the eye.


    He didn''t want Qin Sheng, who finally came out, to fall into the quagmire of the past again.


    "Stop, Shen Geng!" He motioned with his hand and his eyes were firm. The smile on his face suddenly gathered up. "It''s my business. I can solve it myself. I''m no longer a junior high school student."


    Yes, he is not the same, he will no longer be submissive, so many years, he has been quietly become strong, not to fight it?


    "Are you sure?" Shen Geng frowned and doubted.


    "One hundred percent sure." Qin Sheng''s response without thinking is a rare expression of perseverance.


    Looking at the sharp eyes, Shen Geng gave up questioning.


    "Call me if you need anything." He left with one last word.


    Shen Geng just stepped out. The next second, the noisy mobile phone rings in the ward.


    "Hello."


    Qin Sheng took a look at the name on the screen. He was a little nervous, but he got through.


    "Hello, Mr. Qin. I''m sorry to hear about your accident. I''d like to know more about it. How long will you not come to our psychotherapy? As your psychiatrist, I think I need to know something about my patients


    When she heard the voice from the other end of the phone, she felt a little relaxed.


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng gently picks his eyebrows. Today is the time he has agreed to see the psychologist, but he didn''t expect such an accident to delay the treatment.


    "Sorry, there have been some accidents... I''m not sure when I can recover. I''ll call you when I recover a little bit."


    Qin Sheng slightly apologetic said, he found at this time, Xia Wei''an has made a lot of phone calls.


    He wanted to see her very much, and wanted to tell her that today, when he confronted Shen hang, those memories of the past once again completely controlled him in his mind.


    And he, once again, felt unprecedented fear.


    "OK, no problem. I can understand that, Mr. Qin. Finally, I would like to ask you whether last week''s psychotherapy had a certain impact on you? You can speak freely, so that I can formulate relevant treatment plan according to your feedback, and determine our treatment progress at the same time. " Said Vivian solemnly.


    Among many patients, Qin Sheng is the one who gives her the most headache.


    He admits that he has psychological problems and knows what their psychological problems are from, but he doesn''t say.


    For his past, he didn''t mention it, as if he was deliberately avoiding it, or he couldn''t say it yet.


    His heart is always closed to her, which is rare for her.


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    Qin Sheng scratched his head with embarrassment. In fact, last week''s psychotherapy was useless. Otherwise, he couldn''t react like that when Shen hang said those words that deliberately stimulated him.


    But in order to protect her feelings, he chose silence.


    When Xia Wei settled down, she understood and sighed.


    "Obviously, last week''s psychotherapy didn''t seem to work for you, did it?"


    She pretended to be indifferent and said, "Mr. Qin, if it''s not convenient for you to come here, I can go and give you psychotherapy. You know, your symptoms are not light. They have affected your mood, your behavior and even your life!"


    I don''t know where the perseverance came from. Vivian decided to save him, just like when she first saw him, she didn''t hesitate to save him.


    "That..." facing Xia Wei''an''s sudden decision, Qin Sheng was unprepared.


    "Where are you now?"


    His indecisive attitude let havian show a few silk impatient, raise the tone, directly asked.


    "VIP ward at 703, Union Medical College Hospital."


    Qin Sheng responded reflexively. A few seconds later, he realized that he was wrong and quickly added, "well, Xia... Doctor Xia, actually you don''t have to..."


    He was flattered by his duty.


    "First of all, I am your doctor, and I must be responsible to every patient, especially to you, who are in a serious and special situation; Second, the cost of treatment I charge is more than three times higher than that of ordinary psychologists; Third, I am confident that I can help you solve the problem! "


    Said Vivian solemnly.


    The corner of Qin Sheng''s mouth can''t help bending a good-looking radian.


    Now, he didn''t even have the chance to refuse.


    The setting sun shed the last bit of golden afterglow, and night came.


    In the amusement park, Su Enron and Shen Si, who have just played several amusement projects, are sitting on the bench to rest.


    "Happy?"


    She reached out and rubbed Shen Si''s soft hair. Her bright eyes were full of doting.


    "Not bad." Small Shen Si lightly says, but that opens big eyes but betrayed him.


    Obviously, he is very happy.


    Seeing his eyes wandering in the crowd and the colorful lights, Su Enron''s face began to smile.


    "Would you like some shaved ice? Let''s go shopping. The strawberry flavored shaved ice there looks delicious. "


    She pointed to the ice booth not far away.


    "I''m not interested in fruit coloring with crushed ice." Shen Si''s words belittle the shaving ice to nothing.


    Accustomed to his poisonous tongue, Su Enron did not give up and said, "come on, you see there, many children are very happy to eat. This ice residue must have its delicious taste, don''t you try it?"


    The boy looks like a little adult all day long. She hopes Shen Si can smile as brightly and sunny as those children who eat shaved ice.


    Shen Si pouted and fell into silence and entanglement.


    Children like bright colors, all kinds of colors and flavors of shaved ice on the counter, emitting a faint aroma of fruit, how can it not attract him?


    Su Enron saw his look and knew there was a play. Without waiting for the villain to say anything poisonous, he took his little hand and went to the ice stall.


    "Hello, I''d like a strawberry flavored shaved ice. What would you like?" Su Enron said to the stall owner and lowered his head to ask Shen Si.


    "Good!" The stall owner is not worried, looking at this handsome little guy, waiting for his answer patiently.


    Maybe he was a little shy. Shen Si found that it was too late to say "don''t be too late." he muttered in a low voice, "I''m the same."


    "Good children, it will be ready soon!"


    Two strawberry flavored shaved ice were quickly prepared and handed to Su Enron.


    "Your shaved ice."


    Su Enron smiles back and pays.


    "Here, for you. You put it away The stall owner gave Su Enron the change, and his face was still smiling.


    Su Enron took a look and felt something was wrong.


    "Boss, have you miscalculated? I''ve got two shares. You''ve only got one." She reminded kindly.


    "No, I''m not wrong. It''s all written on the sign. This is our new offer. If parents and children come to enjoy the shaved ice, the second one is free, so you only need to give one share of the money." The stall owner explained patiently.


    "Well! Thank you Infected by the kindness of strangers, she smiles unconsciously.


    He didn''t realize that he had acquiesced that she and Shen Si were mother and son, and he didn''t see little Shen Si''s eyes.


    Surprised, but also with a little joy, holding Su Enron''s hand, forced a few minutes.

 Chapter 112

    Shen Geng, who comes out of the hospital, can''t be calm for a long time. Even though Qin Sheng has repeatedly explained to him that he''s not in any serious trouble, the lines between his eyebrows are deeper when he thinks of the scenes in the abandoned parking lot.


    So what?


    Shen Geng recalled Shen Hang''s reply, and his eyes became cold.


    He hoped that Shen hang would give him a negative answer. In this way, he could at least convince himself that the fire five years ago was just an accident, and Shen hang was not as cruel as he thought.


    The death of the 12-year-old boy may have been just an accident.


    But Shen hang didn''t.


    As if everything in the past, he was indifferent to face, as if he had never been tortured by guilt, evil was cold and cruel.


    With this in mind, Shen Geng can''t help but lower the accelerator, trying to take advantage of the speed of the wind to vent his anger and forget the worries.


    But, obviously, it backfired.


    "Shen Si!"


    When he turned the villa inside and outside for the third time, but couldn''t find Shen Si, he twisted his brow into a knot. There was a deep dark awn in his deep eyes, and his eyes were full of panic.


    He called the kindergarten teacher and said that Shen Si was picked up by the driver as soon as he finished school today. He called the driver and said that he had been safely sent home early in the morning. He called the nanny and said that Shen Si had been waiting for himself at home.


    ¡°shit!¡±


    Shen Geng was impatient to grab the meticulous hair, with a face of regret and uneasiness.


    He promised Shen Si to accompany him to the amusement park today. He promised twice!


    Shen Geng, who never breaks his promise, finds out that he has not kept his promise.


    "The young master was good when he stayed at home. He also said that his father would come back because he had promised him. But young master, you should come back earlier. The child has been waiting for you all afternoon for the sake of your agreement


    Hearing what the nanny said, Shen Geng felt that his heart was pricked by something.


    It seems that Shen Si''s disappearance is largely due to him.


    He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, and his heart was scratched.


    Anxious, he made a phone call, "give you half an hour, find Shensi for me!"


    "Yes! Young master The other side responded conditionally, "wait, you mean... The young master is gone!"


    The man reacted and took a cool breath. He was surprised and scared.


    Shen Si is the heart of the old man of Shen family. If it comes to old man Shen, they will suffer!


    "There''s no need to inform the old man, just do as I say!" Shen pulled his thoughts back to reality. "If I don''t see Shen Si in half an hour, you know what will happen to me!"


    "Yes


    Shen Si, who is in the amusement park, is in the haunted house, closely following Su Enron.


    Su Enron looked at the flickering light, with a cool expression on his face. This haunted house, whether it''s the background music or the internal atmosphere, can only scare children.


    She boldly walked ahead and looked down at little Shensi from time to time. The dim light made her unable to see the expression on Shensi''s face clearly.


    "Ah


    When the device on the wall sprayed water on them, Shen Si screamed with fright, and a pair of cool little hands grabbed Su Enron''s hand.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." She tried to squeeze Shen Si''s small face, and comforted him.


    Shen Si didn''t respond. He took Su Enron''s coat in his other hand, and was obviously frightened.


    Sure enough, he is still a child!


    Looking at a person who is usually a little adult, Su Enron seldom shows dependence on her. She can''t help but hook the corner of her mouth and bend a smile of comfort and satisfaction.


    Can be like an ordinary mother, with their children, which makes her happy enough.


    The heartstrings seem to be gently touched by something. Su Enron hopes that time can be still at this moment


    Feeling the temperature coming from Su Enron''s palm, Shen Si was much bolder. He no longer hid behind her, but walked forward side by side with her.


    The haunted house was very small, and soon they came out of it.


    Seeing that it was late, Su Enron decided to send Shen Si home.


    On the way home, she couldn''t help joking, "you''re afraid of a haunted house!"


    "I''m not afraid. I just don''t like the crying and howling. It''s noisy!" Shen Si pouts his lips and defends himself word by word.


    "Really not?" Su Enron asked with a smile.


    At the moment, Shen Si''s angry appearance really makes people laugh.


    "No Shen Si hugged his chest in both hands and said firmly.


    "Really not?" Su Enron continued questioning suspiciously, as if to see through the villain.


    "Did you say that?"


    In Shen Si''s constant denial, the car drove forward quickly


    "Young master, we have found the young master!" Just as Shen Geng was anxiously pacing in the hall, the waiting phone finally came in.


    "Where is he?" He grabbed the phone in a hurry, with a trace of anxiety in his voice.


    "Young master is staying with Miss Su Enron..."


    Sue Enron?


    Shen Geng frowned. He was a little steady for a moment, and then he was angry again!


    What right is she to take Shensi without saying a word? This is a woman who can trade her own child for money!


    If Shen Si has a problem, can she afford it?


    Shen Geng picked his eyebrows and went downstairs in a hurry.


    "Did you have a good time today?" Su Enron''s car stops at Shen''s gate. After they get out of the car, she can''t help rubbing Shen''s head and asks softly.


    "Average! Those places don''t suit me. " Shen Si curled his lips and said with disdain.


    Shen Geng, who is going to confront Su Enron, sees Shen Si, and his face shows a rare look of joy.


    Excited, he glanced at Su Enron discontentedly.


    How brave the woman is!


    "Shensi, where have you been?" Shen Geng came to them with steady steps.


    Ming is questioning Xiao Shen Si, but his fierce eyes are beating Su Enron again and again.


    "Didn''t dad tell you not to stay with strangers?"


    stranger?


    Su Enron''s heart seemed to be pricked by a fine needle.


    What''s his attitude? Something''s wrong?


    Shen Si didn''t speak. He raised his eyes and looked at Shen Geng. There was sadness, discontent and anger in his eyes.


    But Shen Geng didn''t pay attention to his complicated eyes. His eyes always fell on Su Enron.


    "Come on, Shensi, go ahead and talk about it."


    He patted Shen Si on the back, and his tone softened a little.


    Su Enron noticed that the atmosphere was not right, so he quickly said, "that, Mr. Shen, I..."


    Her explanation became the last fuse, and Shen Geng''s anger broke out at this moment.


    "Su Enron, I don''t remember that I allowed you to come near my son! I don''t know what your purpose is, but I tell you, stay away from him. This is my first warning and my last warning! "


    Shen Geng''s tone was so cold that the pressure of his whole body dropped several degrees.


    In the past half an hour, he was anxious, regretful and even more afraid. He was afraid that something might happen to Shen Si. He didn''t want people around him to be hurt again.


    Su Enron''s pupils are dilated and it''s hard to argue. How could things be like this?


    In Shen Geng''s eyes, how did she become a child abductor?


    Nose acid, crystal clear tears in the orbit, as if the next second will fall down.


    Shen Geng forgot that she is also the mother of the child! Shen Si is also her child. How can she hurt her own child?


    The heart seems to have been scalded by boiling oil, and it is in constant pain.


    "Dad, I asked my aunt to take me to play. It''s dad who forgot the agreement between us, isn''t it? You can''t say that, Auntie


    Shen Si, who had not gone away, suddenly opened his mouth and said in a solemn voice. His eyes were not only disappointed, but also reproached.


    Su Enron was stunned and looked at the villain who was speaking for himself. He felt that a cool wind had blown by and relieved the pain just now.


    Shen Geng fixed his resolute eyes for a few seconds, and there was a complex wave in his eyes.


    Remorse and guilt rushed to his heart. He opened his mouth, but could not say anything.


    He''s not good at apologizing.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that Shen Geng didn''t make any statement, Shen Si snorted angrily, turned around and ran past him.


    Shen Geng glanced at Su Enron, but he didn''t care what he said. He strode toward Shen Si.


    Staying at the same place, Su Enron stood at the door for a long time, turned around and got on the car slowly. The reflection elongated by the light became more and more lonely.


    She chuckled, and the corners of her mouth brushed bitterly.


    Shen Geng''s words are always played back in her mind.


    She did not expect that up to now, in Shen Geng''s mind, her image has not changed at all.


    She is still that irresponsible and vain woman!

 Chapter 113

    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The door of the room was slammed shut. Shen Geng stood in front of the door, his heart tightened and his eyebrows frowned.


    "Shensi, dad knows, dad is sorry for you, but dad didn''t mean it this afternoon. I didn''t mean to forget our agreement. I... Had something important to do, so I didn''t notice your call at all."


    Shen Geng swallows and tries to explain, but the silence in the room makes him more restless.


    He reached out and tapped on the door.


    "Say something, Shensi, will you?" The tone softened a bit, and the attitude at the door was quite different.


    Yes, Shen Si is not wrong. It''s him who is wrong. He forgot the appointment.


    "If you''re going to say nothing, I''ll be standing here waiting for you."


    Shen Geng added, his tone full of firmness.


    This is not the first time there has been a conflict between their father and son, but this time, it is obviously much more serious than before.


    He clearly remembers the agreement between them. He also knows that Shen Si has been looking forward to it for two weeks, but no matter what, he can''t leave Qin Sheng alone in the dangerous abandoned warehouse.


    "Dad, I''m very disappointed with you. It''s not just that you didn''t keep your promise, but that you shouldn''t treat aunt Su with such a bad attitude. She''s not bad. It''s wrong for you to treat others with such a bad attitude! You have to apologize to her! "


    Said little Shensi solemnly.


    Yes, Shen Si once hated her and hated why she was left behind by him. Now, he can''t explain why he wanted to defend her.


    Maybe it''s her company, maybe it''s the ice that isn''t really delicious, or the temperature from her fingers that makes the iceberg in Shen Si''s heart slowly melt


    Shen Geng''s eyes darkened after hearing this. When he lowered his eyes, he saw that the door of the room was opened. Small Shen Si''s big tearful eyes were staring at him, showing his expectant eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like that, baby." Shen Geng feels thirsty and wants to avoid his eyes.


    Shen Si''s eyes forced him to choose. He gave him the final expectation and put forward his request.


    "The teacher said that everyone will make mistakes. If they do something wrong, they should apologize. Dad, you don''t have to do anything else." Shen Si murmurs a way, the voice is not big, but take a kind of inexplicable awe force.


    "If you don''t want to apologize to your aunt, how can you expect me to forgive you?"


    Shen Si''s words pierced into his heart like a sharp sword.


    "You mean you''ll never forgive me if I don''t apologize to her, will you?" Shen Geng confirmed that he was never afraid of any threat, but in front of Shen Si, things obviously changed.


    "Yes, because I let her accompany me, even if it''s wrong, it''s also my fault, not her. You shouldn''t treat her like this." Small Shen Si Zhen says with words.


    Shen Geng stood in amazement.


    Since when did his son become so partial to this woman?


    In a few seconds, Shen Geng realized that he had no choice. He had always let others have no choice, but this time, for the first time, he felt that he had no choice.


    In front of the people he loves most, he must learn to compromise.


    "Well... I''ll try..." Shen Geng nodded slightly, turned around and quickly stepped down the stairs.


    ¡­¡­


    "Su Enron! Enron -- "


    When Su Enron got into the cab and just drove out a few meters away, he heard someone calling her.


    Maybe she just heard wrong. She raised her hand to dry her tears with her sleeve and focused on the road ahead again.


    "Su Enron!"


    The sound was getting louder and louder. At the same time, she heard someone slapping her car hard.


    She raised her eyes and glanced in the rearview mirror.


    Shen Geng was rushing after her car, gasping for breath. Even though he was a little impatient, he didn''t stop.


    Su Enron saw this, reflexively stepped on the brake, suddenly opened the door, and quickly walked down from the car.


    Shen Geng, who followed him, saw the car stop, and finally stopped. He put his hands on his knees and gasped for breath. On his embarrassed face, he brushed a smile.


    "Finally... Caught up with..."


    He stammered a little, and his forehead was covered with thin sweat. He suddenly raised his eyes, just to Su Enron''s puzzled eyes.


    She didn''t understand. She didn''t understand what he was trying to do.


    "Do you know that you are chasing a car? Are you crazy? " Su Ran Ran Ran smoothed her hair and looked into the distance. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Crazy. It must be crazy.


    "I knew what I was doing, and then I caught up with you." The corner of Shen Geng''s mouth curved a pretty radian and gave a light smile.


    In that smile, there was no common irony and ridicule in the past, and there was no helplessness. It was a simple smile, a happy smile from the heart.


    Su Enron stopped for a few seconds, unconsciously fascinated by the shallow smile, as if at this moment, she saw the real side of Shen Geng, as if there was something gently stirred in her heart.


    "So... What do you want to do?"


    For a long time, Su Enron came back and asked tentatively.


    Obviously, she''s still angry.


    She knows Shen Geng''s bad temper. What he said just now really hurt her heart. He doesn''t trust her and insults her!


    Sensing her questioning eyes, Shen Geng seems to have been electrocuted and deviated from his vision. He knows very well what it is for that he has made so much determination and spent so much effort to stop her.


    But some words, even if he rehearsed in his heart, he still had a hard time saying them.


    He felt his nose bitterly, his long hand clenched into a fist, and he looked around, very uneasy.


    He shouldn''t feel nervous and uneasy. When he saw Shen hang holding a gun in the abandoned warehouse, he didn''t feel uneasy. Why now


    With the quiet time longer, the heart hit the chest more violent, as if the next second will jump out of the throat.


    "If it''s all right, can I go first?" His hesitation made Su Enron frown and lose patience.


    "Don''t come after me again!" She warned, turning to get in the car.


    "Enron!"


    Shen Geng stretched out his hand and held her wrist tightly. His strength was so strong that she couldn''t break free.


    "What for?" Su Enron turned back, bright eyes full of complex, puzzled, angry, confused all intertwined together.


    Chasing so far, standing in front of her and saying nothing?


    Are you teasing her?


    "I think I misunderstood you. Forget what I just said."


    Shen Geng''s deep eyes were not as sharp and cold as usual, and his tone was light.


    Like the night wind, his tone with a bit of supplication, a bit of bewitching, let her feel unprecedented tenderness.


    He never seemed to treat her so gently, so once he did, she could not resist the fall.


    No, she can''t fall!


    A voice in my heart cried out.


    "I didn''t care." Su Enron nodded, looked at him, squeezed out a reluctant smile, "can you let go?"


    Her tone is almost indifferent, which is a kind of indifference.


    Shen Geng lightly picked to pick eyebrow, didn''t think, what he said and did, finally only exchange for a sentence, can you let go?


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Enron in front of him, but he couldn''t see through anything.


    For a moment, Shen Geng felt that this woman was cruel and indifferent.


    He paused and released his hand.


    "Just don''t care."


    His smile was bitter and helpless, but the smile was fleeting, and his face was expressionless again.


    He took a deep look at Su Enron. Without saying anything, he turned and went to the Shen family.


    The light lengthened his figure, and Su Enron looked at his back, as if with an indescribable loneliness.


    "How are you?"


    Back at Shen''s house, Shen Geng was about to walk to the room with a tired body, but he was blocked by Shen Si. He blinked and seemed very curious.


    "I apologized." Shen Geng gently tugged at the corner of his mouth, shrugged his shoulders and said, "she said she didn''t care."


    "In that case, I will try my best to forgive you." Shen Si heard the result he wanted, his face showed a satisfied expression and pouted.


    After hearing this, Shen Geng squatted down and opened his arms


    Shen Si''s face was a smile that could not be covered up, and he threw himself into Shen Geng''s warm and broad arms.


    "I''m glad you''ve forgiven me, but I hope you don''t leave me because you are angry in the future. Even for one minute, you should let me know where you are, do you know? Dad is really worried about you. " He held Shen Si''s small body and put down all his defenses in a few minutes.


    He thought he couldn''t be a good father, but he found that he loved Shensi and this little life more than he imagined.


    "I''m really sorry that I didn''t keep my promise, but you have to promise me that you can''t leave me any more."


    No one knows what happened to Shen Si in the half an hour when he found out that he was not there.


    "I promise." Shen Si nodded heavily and said word by word.

 Chapter 114

    Early in the morning, Shen Geng is having breakfast with Shen Si in the dining room.


    "Have you finished?" He put down his knife and fork and looked at Shensi.


    "Finished." The little guy looked in a good mood and put his hand on his schoolbag.


    "Will dad take you to school?" It''s rare for them to spend time together today. Anyway, they have nothing to do. He also wants to send his children to school like ordinary parents.


    "No, uncle Zhao will send me." Xiao Shen Si motioned to the driver who had been waiting at the door, "Dad, I know you are busy at work. Go to work quickly!"


    Don''t know why, listen to Shen Si so a say, Shen Geng''s in the mind on the contrary some don''t feel well.


    Because of his own reasons, he is more sensible than other children of the same age. Thinking of his breaking appointment yesterday, Shen Geng felt guilty and always wanted to do something to make up for it.


    "It''s OK, Dad. There''s nothing to do today. Let me take you to school."


    Just at this time, the mobile phone rings untimely. Shen Geng takes a look at it. It''s a call from the secretary. He picks his eyebrows discontentedly.


    "Dad, I''ll go first!" Shen Si got up from his chair, waved to Shen Geng and ran to the door.


    Obviously, Shensi understood that although Shen Geng said he was very idle, it was nothing more than a mere talk.


    If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight.


    Shen Geng sits the position of the royal prerogative of Shen''s group. How can he be idle? What''s more, Shen hang has just come back from abroad, so he has more things to worry about in the company.


    Looking at Shen Si''s back, Shen Geng''s eyes flashed a little complex, and his eyes returned to the mobile phone screen. The number he had refused to answer was still calling in, and the ringing of the mobile phone was very noisy.


    "What''s the matter?" He was impatient to press the answer button, not angry said.


    As soon as he got through, the other party said the matter roughly.


    For a moment, Shen Geng''s cold face was full of cold and cruel writing. His thick eyebrows were like a sword, and he said in a low voice, "OK, I''ll come right away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lamborghini a beautiful tail flick, car scratch issued a harsh sound, attracted many people''s eyes.


    Shen Geng looked out of the window. There were already many reporters waiting for him with microphones at the door of the company.


    Before he got off the bus, the reporter recognized that it was Shen Geng''s car and trotted to him.


    "Mr. Shen, can you have a word with us about the news?"


    "Mr. Shen, can you roll down the window? We have been waiting here for a long time. Would you please accept our interview? "


    Although sitting in the car, Shen Geng''s car has been surrounded by reporters.


    Someone yelled at him, someone even banged on his car window to signal him to open it.


    Shen Geng didn''t even look at those people. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a series of numbers. "Call the security guard to come out. In addition, come down and block this group of reporters!"


    After giving orders coldly, he hung up without waiting for the Secretary at the other end of the phone to respond.


    In the office, the secretary made a phone call to arrange the security matters, and then hurried to the direction of the stairway. In the company, people were in a panic, and everyone''s face was in danger.


    Fifteen minutes later, Shen Geng entered the company.


    "Mr. Shen, if you don''t give us an answer today, we won''t leave!" Someone yelled at Shen Geng''s back.


    Shen Geng didn''t look back. He stepped a little faster. His face was expressionless. He couldn''t see the slightest anxiety or uneasiness.


    As Shen''s core strength, he has always been a representative of wisdom and calmness. Although this time he encountered an unprecedented difficult matter, he remained calm.


    "Inform the senior management of the meeting, speed up!"


    Walking into the conference room, the high-level people under the stage changed their usual silence and whispered one after another. They didn''t know what they were whispering.


    Shen Geng frowned and sat down gracefully in the top position. "I didn''t think about it. I learned about the accident through the newspaper. I want to ask you, what did you do? The person involved in the accident is clearly from our company, but you have no idea? You! You! And you! You can get out of here! "


    Shen Geng angrily scolds a way, slender finger point a few person in charge, the vision refracted deep anger.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Shen Geng''s body, showing a trace of fear.


    "Mr. Shen, we... It happened late at night. We... We don''t know it. We didn''t know it until the news came out. It''s none of our business!"


    One of them was stunned, anxious, incoherent to defend himself, so excited that his facial features were twisted together.


    None of our business?


    After hearing this, Shen Geng''s face became even colder. He hated useless people and people who always made excuses.


    "I told you to go away!" Shen Geng''s tone magnified several times in the direction of gloomy terror, and his eyes were burning, like a group of anger burning.


    Although his voice is not big, it has the dignity of being irrefutable.


    All the people were restrained, especially the high-level officials who defended themselves just now. Their eyes were dull for a few seconds, and they walked out of the meeting room with the two people who met him.


    They know that it''s not just losing their job with Shen. Usually, people who are kicked out by Shen are hard to be employed by other companies and stay in this industry.


    "Say it! What''s going on? " Shen Geng opened his mouth again. He glanced at the face of more than a dozen people and knocked the newspaper on the table with his fingers.


    Seeing what happened just now, a high-level officer stood up quickly for fear that he would become a tragedy.


    "Mr. Shen, according to the news, a small employee of our company committed suicide early yesterday morning. After his roommate found him, he quickly called the police. In the process of dealing with it, the police found that the little employee had left a suicide note before he committed suicide. The information on the suicide note is very unfavorable for us to say. One thing that doesn''t make sense is that when we all don''t know it, This morning, the media has already reported this incident, and once it was reported, it caused a wave again. "


    "Wait, have you found the contents of the suicide note?" Shen Geng waved to him to pause and asked urgently.


    What he is curious about now is what the suicide employee said in his suicide note will make people have such a big reaction. Even when he had an affair with Su Enron, he did not see the reporter blocking the company door so madly.


    "Here it is." The high-level respectfully handed a piece of paper.


    This is a copy. Although it''s not particularly clear, the contents of the suicide note can still be seen clearly.


    Shen Geng''s eyes swept over the paper. The people under the stage carefully observed the changes of his face and predicted what would happen next.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    The next second, a big hand with a clear bone was patted on the table.


    "The boss insults and reviles employees, accepts bribes, steals company resources, doesn''t understand human feelings, acts recklessly, neglects duty, works overtime every day, and even makes the employee go to the field when the fever is 40 degrees?" Shen Geng gave a cold hum.


    "Mr. Shen, our management can''t be like this!" Someone asked to explain.


    As the largest group in Nandu, how could they be so corrupt and depressed? If so, Shen would have been trampled by other enterprises.


    "Yes, Mr. Shen, it is absolutely impossible for us to do such a thing! Although some parts of our company still need to be improved, it''s not like what is said in the suicide note! " Someone echoed.


    Shen Geng took another look at the paper in front of him and tore it into pieces.


    "Obviously, he''s lying. His death can''t be planted on Shen''s reputation like this. We''ll hold a press conference this afternoon."


    "Yes The response of the people under the stage.


    "In addition, it''s unfair for us to let people do the ideological work of the families of the dead, try to appease their emotions, and not let their grief turn into anger against us!"


    Shen Geng''s eyes swept under the stage, fixed on a person''s body, "you, come to my office, today''s meeting is here."


    After the meeting, the young man named by Shen Geng stood in the big office, like a prisoner waiting for the executioner to execute.


    Although he knew that this matter was not within the scope of his work, he was a little worried when he saw those people who were called out at once. Would he end up like this.


    "What are you doing standing up for?" Shen Geng''s eyes moved away from the computer screen, glanced at the young man and said coldly.


    "Well... Good." The young man said nervously. He stretched out his hand several times and then pulled the armchair to sit down.


    "Do you know why I asked you to come?"


    "I don''t know."


    Unconsciously holding his breath, if he knew, he would not be so nervous.


    After hearing this, Shen Geng put his hands on the table and sighed, "I need you to help me investigate some things. Can you do it?"


    In the past, all the things investigated were handed over to Qin Sheng, but now Qin Sheng is in the hospital, so he has to find someone else.

 Chapter 115

    Shen Geng''s words are obviously a question, but in his heart, they are somewhat commanding


    Since it is the order of the president, who dares to say more?


    "I can try." Fortunately, the young man was not too unfamiliar with this aspect, so he answered cautiously.


    His words are very reserved, leaving enough room for himself. If things are not done properly and his words are not full, he will not be too embarrassed at that time.


    But Shen Geng didn''t mean to leave room for him.


    "Here, there is nothing to try, only to do or not to do."


    Little young Leng Leng, seems a little surprised, but soon adjusted, firm answer: "do it!"


    President Shen Da asked him to do things by name, which showed that he was still valuable and was favored by others. This was an opportunity. Although he took a little risk, he chose to hold it in his hand.


    "Good." Shen Geng gently tugged at the corners of his mouth. "I hope you can give me the details of the deceased, as well as the recent capital flow information of his account and the relevant information of his parents as soon as possible."


    "Mr. Shen, what do you mean?" After listening, the young man realized something, "don''t you believe that the employee committed suicide?"


    "Of course, the contents of the suicide note have already explained this point. The employee intentionally splashed dirty water on Shen. In addition, why did the media get the news faster than us. Obviously, they didn''t discover it by accident, but someone maliciously disclosed it. From the suicide of employees to the reaction of the news media, it should be someone behind the scenes! "


    Shen Geng explained carelessly that he could tell this kind of trick at a glance.


    "Then you asked me to investigate the dead, to make sure that the employee who committed suicide was ordered?" The young man thought for a moment and asked.


    "Smart."


    The young man held his forehead, as if he didn''t understand, "but why don''t you ask the police for help?"


    "Shen is now on the cusp of the storm. He goes to the police station and says loudly that our staff didn''t commit suicide. Will anyone believe it? No, What''s more, we don''t have enough evidence yet. This is tantamount to getting angry! "


    The young man''s eyes brightened up.


    For Shen Geng, he has a different view.


    Everyone said that he was cold-blooded, cruel and cruel. Who, like Shen Geng, came to this position without stepping on other people''s bones?


    Although he is controversial, he must admit that he is a capable and wise decision maker.


    "Any questions?" Shen Geng asked when he saw that the young man stopped talking.


    "No, Mr. Shen." He shook his head and looked at Shen Geng with a little bit of worship in his eyes.


    "Then do it!"


    "Yes


    Sent away the young, has been standing at the door waiting for the Secretary stepped in.


    "Mr. Shen, the reporters downstairs have dispersed. I have informed the reporters from all channels about the reception. Please prepare for it." The secretary gave a serious report.


    "I see." Shen Geng lit a cigarette. Although he was able to deal with the matter, he would inevitably feel some pressure.


    What if the dead employee didn''t have a backstage manipulator? What if the letter was just the employee''s malicious slander of Shen? What if everything is different from what he imagined?


    Shen Geng''s eyes darkened and suddenly realized that the secretary was still in the office.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Shen, it''s like this. Your father called and wanted to connect you?"


    In order to avoid the harassment of others, Shen Geng has set his mobile phone to silent mode since the siege this morning, so he has no idea that old man Shen has made dozens of calls.


    The unbearable old man Shen had to call the company.


    "Get in!"


    "Yes


    As Shen Geng expected, when he responded, old man Shen was furious, and his voice was so loud that he said, "Stinky boy, no one answered your phone for so long, are you busier than the president of the state? You don''t answer my phone? "


    "Say it


    Shen Geng didn''t explain. In fact, over the years, he has been used to the old man''s temperament.


    "This suicide incident, I hope you can deal with it well. It has something to do with Shen''s reputation. The suicide note written by the employee who hanged himself obviously wants to distort Shen''s life. People with clear eyes can see that Shen can''t do such a thing. But you have to know how many people outside are envious of Shen''s present height and status. They are eager to pull you down from the height. You must deal with this matter well. Although it doesn''t seem very difficult, it''s a human life. You should be careful in your words and deeds! "


    Old man Shen said.


    "I see. I''ll take care of it."


    Shen Geng was a little surprised. If Shen Si was in trouble on weekdays, old man Shen would sit and watch. But this time, he called to admonish him.


    "Just know." Old man Shen was satisfied. "By the way, I care about you so much that you don''t want to care about the situation at home? For example, how''s your brother doing


    It seems that old man Shen knows nothing about what happened, and he desperately wants the two brothers to let go.


    Hearing that name, Shen Geng''s face suddenly cooled down.


    Shen hang!


    If he didn''t arrive at the abandoned parking lot in time that day, Shen hang would have another charge of murdering Qin Sheng.


    He is not interested to know his recent situation. It''s not a pity that such an incurable person will die!


    "Shen hang, he''s your brother!" Old man Shen didn''t hear the response he wanted and got angry.


    "It''s not the same mother. Should I care about him?" Shen Geng''s cold response flashed a trace of evil in his eyes.


    It''s really because of half parenting that there are so many differences between them. Shen hang will try his best to defeat him, and then get the position of group president, right?


    Shen Geng sneered.


    "OK, I can''t talk with you. Hang up. You should deal with your work well." Shen old man''s hasty response way, tone in addition to anger, also mixed with a few silk lost.


    Hang up the phone, Shen Geng staring in the air, fell into his own thoughts.


    This time, will it have something to do with Shen hang?


    It should be impossible. The last time he came out of the parking lot, he called to report Shen Hang''s illegal possession of guns. It is estimated that he is still in the police station.


    Who will it be this time?


    He has always known that countless people are covetous for his position, but recently there have been frequent accidents. Are those people too arrogant?


    Dare to make trouble under his nose and seek death!


    ¡­¡­


    Facts have proved that Shen Geng''s eyesight is really good. It took the young man a day to complete his task.


    Just after the press conference, he saw the young man standing there waiting for him with a large pile of information.


    Shen Geng smiles and signals him to come in.


    Finally solved the annoying problem of the reception. Shen Geng urgently needs to hear some good news to let him start.


    "Mr. Shen, I have investigated according to your request. The employee who died had no parents. He grew up in an orphanage. Moreover, before he committed suicide, he was found to have a malignant tumor in his brain by the hospital. The success rate of surgical resection is very small, so it can be said that he will definitely die. Another point is that I''ve hacked into his computer and other communication software, and I didn''t find any suspicious SMS and phone calls... "


    The young man said with a sigh.


    The truth is that things may not be as they think they are, and there is no backstage manipulator.


    The employee may have committed suicide only because he knew that he was not long. As for the letter he left, it may have been a prank of a dying man.


    Shen Geng stopped and frowned. He looked thoughtful, even at a loss.


    This is a conspiracy. It''s not just a simple suicide, which can be seen by people with clear eyes. But now they obviously don''t have enough evidence to prove it.


    "Well, you go out first. I''ll take a good look at the information." Shen Geng sighed a few times.


    "Good!"


    The young man wanted to say something comforting, but he didn''t say it.


    He knew that Shen Geng needed more peace than comfort.


    Shen Geng was the only one left in the big office.


    He took out his cigarette case and lit a cigarette. The ashtray was already filled with cigarette ends.


    Did you really make a mistake?


    He began to question himself, but his intuition was always more accurate than he thought


    Shen Geng, caught in contradiction and suffering, is pulled back to reality by the sudden ringing of the telephone.


    It''s a strange phone number.


    He hesitated for a moment and pressed the answer button.


    "You must be curious now? My brother? " The other end of the phone said with a smile, the tone is obviously contemptuous, but more is the conspiracy to succeed.


    Shen hang!


    Shen Geng''s conditioned reflex was general, and his hand holding the mobile phone suddenly exerted force, and the green tendons on the back of his hand were faintly visible.


    "Talk to people!" He responded coldly, in a voice that was extremely cold and a little angry.


    Although he didn''t know why Shen hang called suddenly, he was sure that nothing good would happen!

 Chapter 116

    "This is not a good time for you to be arrogant. Don''t you want to know why that employee suddenly committed suicide?" Shen hang seems to be used to his attitude and continues to say nothing.


    After hearing this, Shen Geng''s pupils dilated.


    Sure enough, Shen hang has something to do with this suicide!


    Is it just as you guessed that Shen hang instructed this matter?


    But he should be at the police station now!


    "I think you must be very curious now, why can I still control all this in the police station?" Shen hang broke Shen Geng''s doubts and said in a triumphant voice, "I''ll just tell you. The real answer is that I didn''t enter the police station as you wish. Yes, you are really smart. You thought of using illegal firearms to make the police arrest me, but you forgot my team and our old man, Do you think the old man has the heart to let me in and leave a black spot in my life? And my team. I spent so much money not to invite them to dinner. Of course, just let them carry the black pot of illegal gun holding. You know, money can make the devil push the mill! "


    After hearing this, Shen Geng gave a sneer.


    "So you planned this suicide?"


    If human nature is good at first, then Shen Hang is just good. On the contrary, from the 12-year-old boy who died, he should know that Shen Hang is really cold-blooded and cruel.


    "Yes, I guess you must have been investigated, so what''s the result of your investigation? How''s it going? " Shen hang asked in a playful and sarcastic tone.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you! What did you do? Why did he commit suicide? " Shen Geng roared.


    Why can this person treat every living life cruelly without any guilt or shadow after he has harmed others? For him, it''s like eating and sleeping.


    "Don''t get excited! Look at your temper, I think the result of the investigation is not very smooth, right? As you are my elder brother, I can reveal something to you. I didn''t force him to commit suicide, but he chose to cooperate with me. I just asked him to write a suicide note. I gave him a lot of rewards. A suicide note in exchange for a million dollars. For an ordinary person, it should be his honor to meet my generous boss, right? Otherwise, his life will be worthless. "


    Shen hang said cynically.


    "He is a dying man. What does he want money for?" Shen Geng stifled his anger back.


    He knew that anger would not help, but might prevent him from seeing the truth.


    "Sure enough, it''s my elder brother. You can find out all the personal things about the deceased with malignant tumor. Yes, what does he want money for as a dying man? He gave all his money to his ex girlfriend, who he just broke up with in order to hide his illness. How great! I remember you, brother. You used to have a girlfriend, right? He is much better than you to your girlfriend


    "Shut up


    Shen Geng''s heart seemed to be scalded by boiling hot oil. His temper broke out at this time and roared loudly.


    Even through the phone, Shen Hang still feels the murderous and angry tone in his voice. He smiles and apologizes, but there is no apology in his voice.


    "Sorry, I forgot. I can''t mention that!"


    Shen HANGGANG was on purpose, certainly on purpose, trying to tear open his old scar and destroy him!


    But Shen Geng didn''t let him!


    "Shen hang, you have so much energy and ability, why don''t you dare to fight with me openly? Don''t you want Shen''s real power? " After a long time, Shen Geng finally calmed down.


    "Shen Geng, I think you misunderstood something. I''m obviously better than you. Don''t you find that you are being led by the nose by me? I''m better than you in intelligence and ability, so I don''t have to fight with you, because Shen''s will be mine one day Shen hang changed his tone and vowed, "elder brother, as my younger brother, I kindly advise you that you''d better be prepared. I''m just warming up now. You can barely catch me this time. It''s not impossible for me to beat you up next time."


    "I just want to say the last word. If you dare to touch the hair of the people around me, I''ll let you die completely!" In the face of Shen Hang''s arrogant provocation, Shen Geng''s response is not light or heavy, but with a strong deterrent force and unquestionable dignity.


    Shen hang didn''t care. He snorted coldly, "then I''ll say it for the last time. If I want to protect the people around you, I''ll see if you have this ability!"


    There was only a busy tone on the other end of the phone.


    For ten minutes, Shen Geng sat like a sculpture.


    He was at a loss, he admitted, and he was afraid.


    He didn''t know what Shen hang would do next, but he was afraid of losing, he was afraid of losing the people around him.


    Five years ago, he had experienced it once, and he didn''t want to experience it again.


    He can''t stand such a blow.


    Shen Hang''s influence is bigger than he imagined, and his destructive power is far stronger than he imagined.


    According to this situation, Shen will soon change his master.


    No, he can''t let his efforts go to Shen hang. Shen''s family doesn''t belong to Shen hang!


    Reading this, Shen Geng''s deep dark eyes reflected a dark light, and he had another plan in his heart.


    He thought of Qin Sheng''s words, he Shen hang can rely on old man Shen to do mischief, then why can''t he use the power of caring for his family to consolidate his power?


    Thinking, he made a phone call.


    "Why, do you have leisure to call me instead of dealing with your suicidal employee, or do you finally admit that you miss me lonely?" As soon as he gets through the phone, Qin Sheng says cheaply that he has no idea what kind of mood Shen Geng is in.


    "I''m engaged to Gu Hanxue." A cold voice came from the receiver.


    For a moment, Qin Sheng thought that he had a auditory hallucination. Did he break his ear after he was injured in the parking lot last time.


    For a whole minute, Qin Sheng didn''t say a word.


    Seeing his silence, Shen Geng said again, "do you hear me? I''m engaged to Gu Hanxue! "


    This time, Qin Sheng was sure that he had heard right, because he pinched his thigh so hard that he howled like a pig.


    "No... I said... No, are you kidding? I''m happy in the hospital now. I don''t need such a joke. " Qin Sheng calmed down for a long time before he said, because he was surprised, his words were incoherent.


    The other day, he let him destroy his date with Gu Hanxue and ignored old man Shen''s urging for marriage. Today, he called to say that he wanted to get engaged?


    It''s not scientific!


    With so many years of friendship, Qin Sheng knows that Shen Geng has never thought about getting married since the incident happened five years ago.


    How to marry Gu Hanxue is a fantasy.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" There is no doubt that Shen Geng''s tone is extremely firm.


    "No, no, I know you''re not joking, but I don''t understand why..." Qin Sheng asked urgently. He had to figure out what he was smoking today.


    "It wasn''t you who advised me to marry Gu Hanxue at that time?" Shen Geng asked.


    Qin Sheng was so choked by him that he suddenly became dumb. After a while, he said, "I admit, I said that, but it''s just a suggestion, not my marriage. You have to think clearly, marriage is not a joke."


    "I think it''s clear." Shen Geng responded without thinking.


    He thought clearly that he needed the power of taking care of his family. Only when Shen''s power became stronger, could he have enough confidence to compete with Shen hang and protect the people around him.


    "Why?" Qin Sheng said seriously, "as your good friend, I think I need to hear the truth."


    "Marriage with Gu family is good for Shen family." Shen Geng responded faintly. He didn''t make his words very clear, but in Qin Sheng''s ears, he immediately understood.


    "All right! Since it''s your decision, I don''t know what to say. I''ll always be on your side. By the way, remember to call me at the engagement party, and I''ll pass even if I carry it. "


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, trying to ease the atmosphere.


    Two people talked a few more, then hung up the phone, have their own concerns.


    Long fingers slide quickly on the address book and finally stop over a name.


    After thinking about it, he got through.

 Chapter 117

    Shen Geng suddenly takes the initiative to call, Gu Hanxue is very surprised, hesitates for a moment, or gets through the phone.


    "Good evening." She said hello coldly.


    "Good evening." Shen Geng said, "I called today to ask if you are free recently. If you are free, would you mind having dinner with me?"


    Shen Hang''s approach makes Shen Geng realize that he must complete his engagement with Gu Hanxue as soon as possible. Only in this way can he consolidate his power.


    He will never give up his position to Shen hang! Absolutely not!


    Gu Hanxue said with a smile, "Shen Geng, why do you suddenly think of having dinner with me? I''m a little flattered


    This sentence sounds ordinary on the surface, but actually implies a different meaning: you Shen Geng ignored me before. Why are you so kind-hearted today and want to have dinner with me?


    "I think our marriage has been put on hold for quite a long time. It''s OK to find a free time to fix it early. Otherwise, it''s estimated that our old man will urge us to get married again." Shen Geng calmly said, the reason is enough, let Gu Hanxue had to believe.


    "That''s also true. The marriage can''t be delayed any longer. I''ll think about the meal, because my company is busy recently. Can I check the schedule and give you an answer?"


    Gu Hanxue very official response way, tone euphemism does not lose politeness.


    This is Shen Geng''s most curious point. Why is Gu Hanxue always impeccable?


    This kind of perfection made him wonder whether she was born like this or whether she was a woman who was very good at disguise?


    "OK, I''ll wait for your reply."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Hanxue mouth raised a smile, with a bit of cunning.


    "Baby, who called just now? Make you laugh like this? " Shen hang came out of the bathroom and asked while wiping his hair.


    "Your big brother." Sitting on the bed, Gu Hanxue''s smile on her face is a little stronger.


    Shen Hang''s hands faltered and turned his lips. "What did he call to do?"


    Gu Hanxue quickly appeased, "don''t be nervous. He just called to ask me to have dinner. By the way, he wanted to settle my marriage with him."


    "You said, if your elder brother knew that you and your future sister-in-law had such a promiscuous affair, how would he react?" She asked suddenly, with a bad taste.


    After hearing this, Shen hang threw down his towel and began to Approach Gu Hanxue with a sneer, "Oh, don''t be silly, my baby. He doesn''t care who you are with or what marriage confirmation is all bullshit. His purpose is to marry you home as soon as possible so that Gu''s family can consolidate his position."


    Shen Hang is not stupid. He can see Shen Geng''s every move very clearly.


    "Yes? In that case, we might as well join him in the army! " Gu Hanxue sneered, a trace of evil flashed in his eyes.


    "Do you have a clear idea?" Shen hang stretched out a finger and raised her chin, with a kind of feeling in her tone.


    "I think it''s good for me to get engaged to Shen Geng, but you''re the one I love. You know, I''ll be on your side no matter what, but I''m afraid that when you take Shen Geng, you''ll forget my credit."


    Gu Hanxue said delicately, her slender fingers drawing a circle in Shen Hang''s heart.


    "I love you so much, how can I forget? Don''t worry, if I become the president of Shen group, you will be the president''s wife of Shen group! "


    He made a strong promise.


    "That''s not good. I''m your elder brother''s wife, and I''ll be with you at that time. People will have to gossip." Gu Hanxue pursed her lips and looked pathetic.


    "At that time, if anyone dares to say one more word, I will tear his mouth!" Shen hang finished, stroked the fingers on her lips, moved them away, and forced them to kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Hanxue did not refuse Shen Geng''s invitation. In the early morning of the weekend, Shen Geng waited at Gu''s gate at the appointed time.


    "Well, isn''t that my future son-in-law''s car? Han Xue, don''t let others wait. Let him come up and sit down quickly Seeing the limited edition Lamborghini through the window, Gu Ma was excited.


    "Don''t sit down, mom. I''m going out with Shen Geng." Gu Hanxue responded coldly.


    Since the conflict between the mother and daughter, Gu Ma vaguely felt the estrangement of her daughter. The time they met was shorter and shorter. Even if they met, they could not say a few words.


    Gu Hanxue ignored the lost look on her face, took her bag, and went downstairs in three and two steps.


    "Have you figured out where you''re going?" As soon as Gu Hanxue got on the bus, Shen Geng asked.


    It seems like a date, but for Shen Geng, it''s more like a tough job. He doesn''t know much about Gu Hanxue, let alone have any feelings.


    "Shall we go to the mall? Would you like to go shopping with me? I usually go shopping by myself. Today I''ve caught you. You can go with me! "


    Compared with the usual elegance, Gu Hanxue is a little bit more lovely now. Her voice is very nice, between sweet and leisurely, which makes people have no way to refuse.


    "Good." Shen Geng tugged at the corners of his mouth and brushed a smile on his face, trying to make himself more friendly.


    In fact, what he is thinking about now is what Shen hang said on the phone that day.


    In order to destroy Shen''s reputation, Shen hang hired an employee who was working for Shen and was dying. He asked him to write a suicide note as required. In this way, he exchanged money for a life


    Shen hang can even do such a thing. Shen Geng can''t imagine what kind of trouble he will create next


    This matter has passed for several days, and the storm has been settled by him. He just thinks of the employee who hanged himself. He still has trouble sleeping and eating.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Hanxue glanced at Shen Geng and asked curiously.


    "No, I''m just staring at the road ahead in a daze."


    Shen Geng focuses on driving, while Gu Hanxue looks out of the window at the fast-moving street scenes.


    The car finally stopped at the entrance of the high-end shopping mall.


    This is a comprehensive shopping mall built with Shen''s investment. It is a super large-scale place integrating shopping, entertainment, catering and leisure. The consumption here belongs to the middle and upper level. Ordinary people can only come here once in a while and then go back to live a tight life.


    "Shen Geng, I''m wearing the Chanel earrings you gave me that day. Do you look good?" Gu Hanxue walks in the shopping mall with Shen Geng''s arm in her arm. She asks happily, like a child waiting to be praised.


    "Good looking. You look so good. Everything looks good on you." Shen Geng praised.


    This scene was seen in the eyes of passers-by, have exclaimed, this pair is not only talented and beautiful, but also the feelings are like glue ah!


    "Let''s go in!" The eyes of passers-by make Shen Geng feel uncomfortable. He pulls Gu Hanxue into a high-end luxury store.


    Meanwhile, Yilian taxi just stopped at the entrance of the mall.


    "Sister, are you sure you want to eat here?" Out of the car, Su Yiheng frowned.


    A look at the building, we know that the consumption here is not low, which makes him a little tangled.


    "It''s OK. My sister just won a project and made some money recently. Your feet are just right. It''s also right to celebrate." Su Enron took Su Yiheng''s shoulder in one hand and rubbed his hair in the other.


    "Come on, sister, let''s go to other places for dinner. It''s not easy for you to make money. Besides, I''m not picky about food. It''s the same for me to eat everywhere. Let''s go, sister!"


    Su Yiheng still loves money. He loves money more than his sister, because he has seen her tired after she came back from work, and he has seen her still working in the morning.


    "I know you are not picky, but I also know that you like seafood. Let''s go and eat crayfish and hairy crabs. Isn''t my sister working so hard to earn money just to give you money? Don''t worry, little boy Before Su Yiheng refused, she took him inside.


    Standing in front of the seafood restaurant in Singapore, Su Yiheng still couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Su Enron looked at his face with satisfaction and expectation, his face also rippled with a smile, holding Su Yiheng''s hand tightly.


    As soon as they walked into the restaurant, a waiter stopped them.


    "Hello, two. Do you have an appointment?" The waiter asked respectfully, with a standard smile on his face.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t, but there are so many vacant seats in the restaurant that it doesn''t matter if we don''t make an appointment?" In the face of this emergency, Su Enron Leng Leng..


    "I''m sorry, miss. This is the rule of our restaurant. No matter whether there is a vacancy or not, you must make an appointment to get in. Please abide by our rule. If you don''t have an appointment, you might as well come back tomorrow." The waiter said word by word. Obviously, they can''t get in now.


    Su Enron was a little embarrassed. Yiheng was going to make up lessons tomorrow. Their time was hard to get together. I don''t know when it will be next time.


    "Sister, let''s forget it. Let''s change our family." Next to Su Yiheng pulled Su Enron''s clothes, expressed understanding.


    "Good." Su Enron was disappointed, but he couldn''t help it.


    "I''m so sorry." The waiter returned with an apologetic smile.

 Chapter 118

    "Sorry, this lady is my friend. Can you let me and my friend in?"


    You wan''s sweet voice rings out. Su Enron goes along with her reputation. Gu Hanxue nods to her with a smile.


    Beside her stood Shen Geng.


    The two of them stand together. It''s a perfect match!


    Su Enron felt that his heart was stabbed by something. He was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were a little sour.


    "No... don''t bother. Actually, we are going to another restaurant!" In response, she pulled the corners of her mouth and said it mildly.


    "It''s OK. Shen Geng and I just came to this restaurant for dinner. Anyway, you don''t come to this kind of place. It''s rare to come in once. Don''t waste this opportunity!" Gu Hanxue''s face is still impeccable smile, another layer of irony implied in the words, but Su Enron listened in his heart.


    "Excuse me, Miss Gu. Here are the seat numbers of you and your friends. I have specially arranged the best two seats for you. I hope you have a good time. Miss Gu, would you please follow us in?"


    The waiter said politely and made a "please" gesture to Su Enron.


    Su Enron takes a look at Gu Hanxue''s hypocritical face and Shen Geng, who has been standing quietly behind her. She suddenly feels that she shouldn''t be here.


    Su Yiheng pulls at the corner of her clothes. Obviously, it''s not only Su Enron who feels unnatural because of Gu Hanxue''s words, but Su Yiheng also feels it.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, Miss Gu. We don''t want to come to this restaurant all of a sudden. After all, we don''t want to come to this kind of place. We''ll let you and master Shen have it."


    Su Enron did not know where the air came from. He said coldly, with a kind of mockery in his tone.


    Before waiting for the other party to respond, she led Su Yiheng and strode in the direction of communication.


    There was a small fire in her heart. She didn''t know why she was angry. Was it because of the snobbish waiter who didn''t let them in?


    Or because she saw Shen Geng and Gu Hanxue standing together?


    Or is it because of Gu Hanxue''s mocking tone?


    She had no time to think about it. The elevator jingled and she ran in like a runaway.


    In the elevator, there are only Su Enron and Su Yiheng.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Su Yiheng can''t help but ask, Su Enron''s face doesn''t look very good now.


    "Nothing." Her face is a little blue, gently pulled the corners of the mouth, back to Su Yiheng a reassuring smile.


    "I said, sister, are you jealous?" Su Yiheng frowned and suddenly realized something. He held his chest in his hands and examined her. "You were so close to brother Shen before, but now he is so close to other women..."


    "What are you talking about? Silly child, don''t talk nonsense! That''s brother Shen''s fiancee! " Su Enron immediately interrupted him and denied.


    After hearing this, Su Yiheng said nothing more, because he had got the answer he wanted.


    "Elder sister, in fact, I think brother Nanyi is also good."


    After a moment of silence, he spoke again.


    "Come on, don''t think so much about it. We can''t eat seafood now. Think about what we''ll eat later!" Su Enron is angry and strange, and then digs off the topic, but he is in a state of confusion.


    Looking at the woman who ran away in a panic, Shen Geng asked to pick an eyebrow and his eyes darkened.


    Gu Hanxue, who was rejected by Su Enron, didn''t care, just shrugged and then showed a generous smile.


    "Let''s go!" She opened her mouth, interrupted her eyes, and Shen Geng, who was still following Su Enron''s back, took his hand and went to the restaurant.


    This restaurant really deserves its reputation. The dishes in it are very good, and the chef''s cooking skills are first-class, but Shen Geng has no appetite at all.


    Half an hour later, Shen Geng cleans his mouth gracefully with a napkin. After a long time of brewing, he finally opens his mouth.


    "What do you think of our engagement next week?"


    This is a commercial marriage, and everyone has their own needs. Even without any emotional foundation, it''s no surprise that the engagement ceremony will be held next week.


    "It sounds good. After all, our marriage has been delayed for quite a long time. Besides, you seem to be very busy before. If you can make time to hold the engagement ceremony next week, it would be best." Although Gu Hanxue said so on the surface, he had another plan in mind.


    A plan between her and Shen hang.


    Shen Geng nodded slightly, "since you also agree, I will let people arrange all matters of the ceremony. All you have to do is wait for that day."


    "You are so sweet." Gu Hanxue dropped her eyes, and her face rippled with a smile. No one saw it. The trace of evil flashed in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Enron did not expect that he would receive a call from Shen Geng, after today''s encounter.


    At that time, he looked at himself like a stranger, but now he calls again. It''s hard to understand what he was thinking.


    Hesitated for a moment, she took a deep breath, connected the phone, some stiff asked: "Mr. Shen, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m engaged to Gu Hanxue." The familiar low voice came from the other end of the phone, with a bit of hoarseness.


    Su Enron had a few seconds, his head was blank, and he didn''t know how to respond.


    Just to tell her they''re engaged?


    Why?


    They are going to be engaged. It''s known all over the world, but what does it have to do with her?


    "Congratulations. As we all know, it was mentioned in the newspaper before. But... Congratulations


    Su Enron heard his dry voice.


    Yes, two people made in heaven are engaged. What does it have to do with themselves?


    But why, there is a kind of unspeakable bitterness in her heart?


    "I''m not calling for your blessing!" Shen Geng, on the other end of the phone, was inexplicably angry.


    Her son''s father is going to be engaged to another woman. Can she still say the blessing words calmly?


    Good. Now he wants to see her bottom line!


    "Mr. Shen, you are... Why?" Su Enron asked.


    His current relationship with Shen Geng is not even a friend. He specially calls to tell us why?


    "I want you to help me plan my wedding." Although Shen Geng''s tone was not light or heavy, it was a kind of command. Like a king giving an order, he could not refuse.


    But Su Enron refused.


    "Sorry, Mr. Shen, are you kidding? I''m just an ordinary employee. Planning weddings is not within my scope of work. " Su Enron tried to shirk.


    "If I remember correctly, you had nearly a year''s working experience in PR company before joining Lin''s family. I think it''s not a problem for you to plan a wedding?"


    Su Enron is speechless. It seems that he has asked people to check her information. Now it''s useless for her to deny it.


    However, she did not give in, "Mr. Shen, you are right. Planning a wedding is no problem for me, but I tell you very clearly that I refuse to plan a wedding for you!"


    Su Enron didn''t know where the courage came from. He said with righteous words, leaving no room for his tone.


    Today alone, she can''t stand it. Now she even plans their wedding?


    impossible.


    This is Su Enron''s instinctive reaction and her unshakable decision.


    Shen Geng was annoyed and lost his patience. His tone suddenly became cold. "Su Enron, you know, I''m not asking for your opinion. I''m just informing you that you have no choice to refuse."


    "I''ll tell you, anyway, I won''t agree!"


    Su Enron also raised the tone, voice just dropped, directly hung up the phone.


    Hearing the busy tone from the other end of the phone, Shen Geng gave a cold voice. The only person who dares to hang up with him is Su Enron.


    In the five minutes after the end of the call, Su Enron was staring at the constantly changing pictures on TV, but his eyes were empty.


    Why? Why does she have to?


    There are so many famous and beautiful professional wedding planners in Nandu. Shen Geng doesn''t want to find her to suffer this crime?


    Joke!


    Are you jealous?


    She suddenly thought of what Su Yiheng said today, with a thump in her heart.


    be jealous? It''s impossible. How can it be?


    In the past, when we talked about projects together, we could still be called partners, but now? She and Shen Geng are not even partners now! How could she be jealous?


    No, No.


    There is a voice in my heart, suggesting that Shen Geng has a fiancee. How can she like a man who is about to enter the palace of marriage?


    Su Enron felt thirsty and irritable. She drank a large bottle of water and then took a cold bath to make herself sober.


    Late at night, lying in bed, she had to admit that what she was thinking was just that, she couldn''t sleep.


    Forget it, she has clearly refused, what can Shen Geng do to her?

 Chapter 119

    Su Enron found that his intuition was wrong again.


    Just when she thought she would be all right if she refused Shen Geng, she saw a Maserati parked downstairs as soon as she went out in the morning.


    Next to him was a tall body.


    Shen Geng leaned lazily beside the sports car, holding a cigar gracefully between his fingers, breathing out a faint ring of smoke.


    The early morning sun is warm and not fierce. There is an indescribable beauty on his clear face.


    The flowing bangs move with the wind. Looking at this scene, Su Enron feels that his heart seems to have missed a beat.


    This kind of scene is not uncommon, but every time I see her, she will always sink.


    The evildoer!


    Of course, she is not the only one who has fallen.


    The girl, who also lives in the same building with Su Enron, straightens her eyes as soon as she goes out to see Shen Geng, as if she had met her dream lover.


    Shen Geng, however, is reluctant to give them a single look. He twists out his cigarette butt as if nothing had happened, and then strides toward Su Enron.


    Su Enron suddenly returned to his senses, ran in the direction of conditional reflex, and pressed the elevator in a hurry.


    "Miss, the elevator today..."


    The old woman next to her saw that Su Enron pressed the light button and wanted to say something. But before she finished, she rushed into the empty elevator.


    Just as the door was about to close, a dark figure rushed in.


    To be exact, it came.


    Su Enron''s pupil suddenly enlarges and finds that he is imprisoned in front of Shen Geng''s strong body.


    The man in front of her, arms supporting her shoulder, gasping.


    This is... Wall Dong?


    Su Enron was flushed and hot.


    "Su Enron, how many times do you want me to run after you?" The ups and downs of Shen Geng''s chest gradually slowed down, and he raised his fierce eyes like a hawk Falcon and said in a cold voice.


    Feel the pressure from the top of the head, the temperature of the whole body dropped a few degrees, the throat can not make a sound.


    "Can you let go first?"


    Shen Geng''s approach made her feel a little uneasy, and asked cautiously.


    let go?


    Let go again?


    Shen Geng''s face suddenly darkened, like the eve of a storm, frightening.


    "If you want me to let go, you can, unless you agree to my request!"


    The chilly eyes stare at her tightly, as if to see through her whole person. Su Enron really feels that she has no choice but to cry without tears.


    "Shen Geng, let go first. We can discuss something. If someone comes in, it''s not good to see this." Su Enron even coax with cheat of say, want to be dying to struggle for some time.


    "I don''t want to repeat it again!" Shen Geng''s words, Su Enron feel even the last glimmer of hope have been deprived.


    It seems that she has to accept the task of wedding planning.


    However, she has been brewing for a long time, but there is no way to speak.


    "It seems that you are going to keep this posture, isn''t it?" Shen Geng saw her speechless, his eyebrows slightly frowned, and his body approached her again.


    "No... no, you give me a little time and I''ll brew it." Feeling closer and closer to each other, Su Enron panicked and waved his hand.


    As long as the elevator reaches her floor, she can escape. What she has to do now is to delay as much as possible.


    "There''s no need to brew." Looking at Su Enron, Shen Geng naturally knows what she is doing.


    Oh! a plot to gain time in order to complete defense!


    Just at this time, the elevator suddenly made a loud noise, and then stopped at the same place. The beating red numbers in the elevator suddenly disappeared.


    What happened?


    Su Enron''s pupil suddenly enlarges, shouldn''t the elevator stop? It suddenly occurred to her that the old woman who wanted to warn her at the entrance of the elevator just now finally responded.


    This morning, it''s time for the community to repair the old cables. The property has informed everyone, but Su Enron and Ma dahar forgot.


    Want to cry without tears, now is really desperate!


    Shen Geng was calm in front of him. He gently picked his eyebrows, and his cool lips showed a smile of evil spirit.


    "Now you can''t even go if you want to." He said with a little evil.


    Su Enron''s heart is filled with sadness. She wants her to plan Shen Geng''s and Gu Hanxue''s wedding. She is rejected from her heart.


    But now, I can''t help her.


    Oh, my God! Why can''t you help me! She growled in her heart.


    This voice, the next second, the elevator suddenly dark down, lights are out!


    The sudden darkness in front of her made Su Enron flustered. She instinctively stretched out her hand and wanted to catch something to fill her inner vacancy. What she felt was her strong chest and the warmth she sent out.


    She clearly felt that Shen Geng''s heart was beating across her chest under her small palm, more and more intense.


    "Have you had enough? If you feel enough, should you give me an answer? As I said, you don''t have the right to choose. " The deep and magnetic voice sounded, and the threatening voice now sounded warm in people''s heart.


    At least Su Enron knew that in this terrible dark space, there was another person around.


    After hearing this, she drew back her hand like an electric shock.


    "Who... Who''s going to touch you, no... shameless! I just bumped into it by accident. "


    Although he can''t see clearly in the dark, Shen Geng can be sure that at this moment, the woman in his arms is just like a frightened little rabbit, flustered and pitiable.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    "You... What are you laughing at?"


    Being trapped in the dark elevator with a man has already made people uneasy enough. Shen Geng''s smile makes Su Enron feel that he has no good intentions.


    "Nothing." The man raised his hand and crossed Su Enron''s face with his finger. Then he stopped at his chin and held it tightly.


    "Miss Su, if you don''t give me an answer, I''m sure you will soon understand what is really shameless."


    Even in the dark, I can still feel the strong and dangerous smell of Shen Geng.


    She counseled, "I promise, you take your hand away!"


    The great gap between them made her understand that resistance was not feasible.


    "Good." Shen Geng said with satisfaction.


    The next second, the elevator lights up.


    Su Enron felt that the powerful aura that oppressed him moved away from him.


    Shen Geng turned on the light of his mobile phone and stepped back.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    She sighed as if she had just escaped.


    Without waiting for Su Enron to make the next reaction, Shen Geng has already made an emergency call, but in this closed space, there is no communication signal at all.


    "Well... Today, our property management informed us that we have been repairing the old cables all morning. It''s estimated that we can''t go out without restoring the power supply." She said slightly apologetically, wringing her fingers uneasily.


    After all, it was her forgetting that she rushed in and trapped them both in the elevator.


    "You know there''s going to be a blackout, and you rush in to make room for two people to be alone with me?" Shen Geng leaned against the wall on the other side and said faintly, with a playful smile on his face.


    "No! How could I... I forgot to rush in for a while, otherwise you think I''d like to stay with you? " Su Enron immediately retorted and pouted her lips unconsciously. In the light, her cherry like little mouth was red and gorgeous, as delicate as a flower, as if eager to be picked.


    Shen Geng was a little distracted, and the uncontrollable aftertaste of the beauty of the body in front of him started. There was a stream of evil fire in his body.


    "Miss Su, I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to say that under such circumstances. What do you think?"


    Sharp eyes turned to her, Su Enron took a cold breath, feeling that the eyes were like to see through her whole person.


    This kind of aggressive look, let her suddenly clever.


    "I''m... I''m not talking."


    She made a gesture of zipping her mouth and said bitterly, for fear that she would annoy the moody man.


    Shen Geng glanced at her and did not speak again.


    The elevator is very quiet, and the light of the mobile phone is on. Su Enron is relieved.


    She didn''t talk to Shen Geng, but she didn''t feel embarrassed. For a moment, she had an idea: it''s better to have Shen Geng by her side, at least than to be trapped in the elevator by herself.


    Sit down on the floor, curl up, take out your cell phone and play snake.


    Now the mobile phone can''t access the Internet, and there''s no way to communicate. She just plays games to kill time.


    But after playing for a while, she suddenly felt a little dizzy, and then she felt a little nauseous.


    She held her forehead in one hand and the inner wall of the elevator in the other. She breathed heavily, but her heart beat sped up inexplicably.


    "How do you..."


    Before Shen Geng finished asking, Su Enron fell down the inner wall of the elevator.


    Seeing that he was about to hit the ground, Shen Geng put his hand under her head, then squatted down and let her lean on his thigh.


    At this time, Su Enron breathed the air and felt suffocated. He gazed at the dark corner of the elevator which was not illuminated, and his pupils dilated.

 Chapter 120

    "Su Enron, are you ok?" He was always calm and calm, and his tone was full of panic.


    "I... I feel a little out of breath and dizzy." In a hurry, she grabbed Shen Geng''s strong arm and twisted her delicate facial features together, full of pain.


    Shen Geng suddenly looked up and said firmly, "although the space here is not big, there is enough oxygen in it. You won''t suffocate!"


    The big hand with distinct bones covered the weak little hand, like a kind of silent comfort.


    "But... I feel hard to breathe!" Su Enron hard, word by word to say, hard to swallow.


    Looking at her appearance, Shen Geng thought of the psychology class he had in college.


    There is a psychological lesson about confined space phobia, which is a kind of psychological disease. In a narrow and confined space, patients will have panic symptoms and feel that they are on the verge of suffocation


    "Su Enron, listen, now close your eyes and leave the next thing to me!" Shen Geng made a quick decision.


    Su Enron did not seem to slow down, and his eyes showed some confusion.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Shen Geng tore off a piece of cloth from his shirt and tied it to Su Enron''s eyes to block all the light.


    "No!" Su Enron, who had lost the light, wanted to resist conditionally. He was very afraid and screamed briefly.


    Shen Geng opened his arms and took her into his arms.


    "Enron, you calm down, it will be OK, you will not suffocate, you are not in the elevator now, you are only in my arms now, do you feel my existence?"


    Shen Geng gently followed Su Enron''s cool back and came to her ear to comfort her.


    Su Enron, who has lost her vision, is tightly shackled by Shen Geng''s arms. She clearly feels that the temperature from Shen Geng''s body is very warm, like the bright winter sun, quietly spilling on her body.


    Her hands relaxed and her heart hung like a big stone. She finally settled down. She gently leaned her face against Shen Geng''s shoulder socket.


    She sniffed the faint perfume of his body, and the smell of tobacco and the smell, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    In the silence, her breathing slowed down a lot.


    Knowing that Su Enron''s mood has calmed down, Shen Geng still doesn''t let go of the person in his arms. He''s not willing to let go of his little fragrant body.


    "Have you ever had such an experience before?" For a long time, the low voice broke the silence, and the voice was not as sharp as usual, but more gentle.


    "Yes." Su Enron''s voice is subtle but clear in the space.


    "What happened?" Shen Geng''s eyes darkened.


    "Four years ago, after the decline of the family, I lived in a low rent house with my younger brother. Once my younger brother went to school, and there was a robber in the house. I had no choice but to hide in the wardrobe... The wardrobe was very dark inside, and the robber''s Curse and the sound of falling things were outside, and the door of the wardrobe was shaking..." Su Enron said lightly, without any emotion.


    Shen Geng''s heart, however, seemed to be pricked by something.


    For the first time, Shen Geng heard her talk about her former self.


    "But then it didn''t happen." Su Enron chuckled, "later found a good job, you don''t have to live in that kind of place."


    "It''s OK. I''m here. Just wait for the electricity. I''m here." Although Shen Geng had no way to empathize, he was inexplicably sour. He patted her on the back, as if he were coaxing a child.


    When Shen Si was crying as a child, he used to comfort him in this way, which worked very well.


    "Sorry, I''m a little wordy. I shouldn''t tell you these boring things, but thank you for listening to me." Su Enron didn''t expect that he would open his heart to Shen Geng and hastily want to cover it.


    "Nothing." Shen Geng responded faintly, with a tone as light as a night breeze, but it didn''t make people feel embarrassed.


    "Er... I think I''m much better." Feeling the hot temperature coming from him, Su Enron suddenly turns red and pushes Shen Geng away, trying to keep a certain distance from him.


    She has to leave, otherwise, it is difficult for her to guarantee that she will not fall into this gentle trap.


    "Just a moment." Shen Geng said that he was a little bit stronger and hugged her tightly for fear that she might run away from his arms.


    "I won''t do anything to you." He leaned up to Su Enron''s ear and whispered.


    Su Enron clearly felt that his heart, at that moment, hit his chest violently, like a deer didn''t know when to break into his heart.


    There was no resistance, and she had no strength to resist. Smelling Shen Geng''s breath, she was a little sleepy.


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up, she found herself in the hospital.


    The sunlight outside the window shines through the veil. Su Enron subconsciously squints his eyes and looks at the huge ward, but he doesn''t find the familiar figure.


    Su Enron doubted that what he had just experienced was just a distant dream?


    The nurse''s knock on the door pulled her back from her mind.


    "Why, are you awake? How do you feel? " The nurse asked with concern, holding a small book to record the data.


    "It''s not bad, but... I want to ask, have you seen a tall and handsome man?" Su Enron tone anxious, she wants to confirm, in the elevator experience that all is true.


    "You mean the man who held you? He just left, miss. You are so happy. You don''t even know that someone is so kind to you. When he brought you in, he was very anxious. " There was a glimmer of envy in the nurse''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Knowing that Shen Geng had gone, she felt empty in her heart.


    "You have nothing to do, just a little claustrophobia, and then a little hypoglycemia, so you fainted, you probably forgot to eat breakfast this morning?"


    When Su Enron heard the nurse say this, he realized that he didn''t fall asleep, but fainted.


    So Shen Geng brought him to the hospital and then walked away quietly?


    Oh, when did he become a living Lei Feng and do a good job without leaving a name?


    Su Enron smile, a warm heart.


    "I left in a hurry today. I forgot to have breakfast. By the way, when can I leave?"


    "I''ve just checked for you, and all your physical indicators are normal. You can go after this bottle of glucose." The nurse responded.


    "Thank you. I''d like to ask. Where can I check out? It''s my medical expenses. "


    The nurse listened and laughed again, "you don''t have to worry about that. The gentleman who sent you has paid off the medical expenses. You have a good rest. You can go after playing. Don''t worry


    With that, the nurse turned and left.


    Su Enron is the only one left in such a large white ward. She looks at the fine weather outside the window, but her deep voice reverberates in her mind.


    You''re going to be OK.


    I''m here.


    This is Shen Geng''s voice. She can''t miss it.


    But she was very surprised, everyone said Shen Geng is a cruel and heartless person.


    But what she saw was totally different.


    It was him who accompanied him in the dark; It was he who opened his arms to her and drove away her fear with warmth; He saved her.


    With this in mind, she took the cell phone beside the bed, and without any hesitation, she dialed Shen Geng.


    "Hello, it''s me."


    She said, pretending to be calm, holding back her excitement.


    "Awake?" The voice from there is still indifferent, but now Su Enron sounds as warm as at that time.


    She vaguely remembers that he gently comforted her with the tone of coaxing children


    "Well, I''m awake."


    "How do you feel?"


    "It''s OK," Su Enron said, swallowing his saliva, as if he had made up his mind. "Thank you, Shen Geng."


    "No, last time you saved me, this time I just did what I should do. We are even."


    Hearing this answer, Su Enron''s eyes sank.


    Even? When did they start? They''ve made the boundaries so clear.


    Gently pulled the corners of the mouth, the smile on the face with a bit bitter, "but, still want to thank you, thank you for saving me, also thank you for sending me to the hospital."


    "Don''t mention it. It''s up to you to plan the wedding. It''s my greatest thanks that you can handle it."


    Su Enron stopped, her mind suddenly blank, she realized that Shen Geng at this time, is not the gentle Shen Geng in the elevator.


    At this time, he just wants to be someone else''s husband!


    Su Enron, don''t deceive yourself. He is just so gentle to you because of the situation. He is going to be someone else''s husband. What are you looking forward to?


    There is a voice in my heart.


    She felt as if her heart had been boiling over.


    "Are you listening?" For a long time, Shen Geng didn''t hear the other party''s reply.


    "Er... I''m sorry, I''m listening. I... don''t worry. I''ll plan the wedding well!" Su Enron quickly adjusted his mood and pretended to say nothing.


    "That''s good. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up."


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Shen Geng has hung up the phone.


    He has finally drawn a line with himself. No one will slap her in the face because of jealousy. No more media will write about their affairs. Her life has finally returned to the peace she wanted. Isn''t that what she wanted?


    How... Feel a little heartache?

 Chapter 121

    No one who plans a wedding likes to please others deliberately, and Su Enron is no exception. However, in this society of the jungle, she is not strong. If she wants to have a foothold, she can only use a more tactful way.


    Sure enough, this words played a role, Gu Ma''s face suddenly rippled with a proud smile, but next to Gu Hanxue, did not intend to let Su Enron go so easily.


    "I know that Shen Geng means to choose you as a wedding planner, but are you sure that the wedding dress you choose will meet my taste?" Gu Hanxue questioned, with a kind of domineering momentum, always remind Su Enron, the gap between their identity and status.


    "Miss Gu, this is your wedding. Of course, I choose wedding dresses according to your taste. My job is just to make some suggestions." Su Enron concealed the anger in his heart and said solemnly.


    Although her work over the years has nothing to do with wedding planning, she has worked in the famous PR company for more than a year, and she is also able to plan the wedding.


    Gu Hanxue''s attitude let her heart lit up a cluster of small flames.


    "Yes, Xiaoxue, you should have confidence in Miss Su. Although she has a poor family, she is still a poor aristocrat. She should have some taste." Gu Ma mended the knife, and the irony in her tone was obvious.


    The decline of the Su family is a wound that can never be healed in her heart, but now they are spreading salt on her wound!


    In the past, she must have been furious, but now, she only felt sour in her heart, and then calmly laughed it off.


    "Since you have said that, aunt Gu, come upstairs with me."


    Su Enron pretended to be natural, but he could not help clenching his slender hands. His nails sank into the meat, and he didn''t feel any pain.


    Oh!


    Looking at her defiant manner, Gu Han felt much more comfortable when she went to Sherton. She glanced at Su Enron and sneered. When she went upstairs, she deliberately bumped Su Enron who had retreated to one side.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Gu, what do you think of these wedding dresses?"


    Su Enron asked again, in fact, she did not remember how many times she had repeated it.


    "No, no, no, No." Gu Hanxue glanced at the clothes hanger pushed by the shop assistant and denied it.


    Gu''s mother, who was standing next to her, didn''t make a sound, but obviously, she was not satisfied with these wedding dresses.


    Su Enron took a look at the assistant next to her and asked her to change a batch of wedding dresses.


    Back and forth, I don''t know how many times the store assistants pushed the shelves. Finally, they couldn''t bear it. "Miss, I''ve seen hundreds of them. If you''re not satisfied, would you please customize them yourself? Waiting for one or two years to make a wedding dress, I''m sure it will satisfy you! "


    The voice of the shop assistant was full of displeasure and impatience. In addition, there was a bit of sarcasm.


    Gu Ma, who didn''t speak all the time, suddenly burst out, "what''s your attitude? Do you treat guests like this? Thanks to you, Su Enron is an international famous brand. How do you do things? Can such people come and serve us? "


    The shop assistant stood on one side, his dissatisfaction still didn''t dissipate.


    "Mom, forget it. It''s not worth getting angry about this kind of thing." Gu Hanxue quickly comforts, mercilessly sidelights Su Enron coldly.


    "Right, aunt Gu, it''s my dereliction of duty. Please forgive me. I''ll discuss it with the manager of the store now!" Su Enron sprang up from his chair and made a standard 90 degree bow.


    The assistant beside is silly. She just wants to vent her dissatisfaction with Gu Hanxue. Who knows, she also pulls Su Enron into the water.


    "Sorry? Excuse me, does it work? I''m really wrong about you, Miss Su. It''s just arranging for us to choose a wedding dress. Why can''t you do such a small thing well? "


    Gu''s mother was more and more excited, as if Su Enron was the initiator.


    "Mom, don''t talk about it. Miss Su''s lack of ability is something she can understand. Don''t be angry and hurt yourself!" Gu Hanxue along Gu Ma''s back, while hypocritically speaking for Su Enron.


    "Also, now this kind of girl is more, no ability, only a good-looking face, also don''t know who to charm!" Gu Ma insinuated.


    Su Enron clearly saw that Gu Hanxue showed a proud and satisfied smile.


    Gu Hanxue''s elegant appearance in her mind began to collapse.


    "OK, you can go. We can solve the wedding dress problem by ourselves. I don''t like vases blocking my sight or eyes!" Gu Ma glanced at Su Enron and said the last cruel word.


    Su Enron suddenly anxious, stubborn temperament let her have no intention to give up.


    "Aunt Gu, I know I made a mistake, but I can''t deny my ability completely because of my mistake. Would you please let me stay and help?"


    She frowned and stood like a death row, waiting for the judge''s trial.


    "Go away!" Gu Ma disgusted said, looking at her eyes, like looking at a disgusting cockroach.


    Su Enron was a little confused.


    From the wedding dress shop out, bright eyes unconsciously from a layer of mist, as if the next second will fall tears.


    "Enron!" A clear male voice came.


    Following the reputation, Nan is also coming out of the coffee shop next to the wedding dress shop.


    "Hi..." Su Enron was a little flustered. He crossed his face and rubbed his eyes with his sleeve.


    She was caught off guard when she met acquaintances in such a mess.


    "What a coincidence, you''re here, too." When he turned his face to look at Nanyi, Su Enron quickly adjusted his mood and chuckled.


    "I happened to be drinking coffee in the shop at the corner of the street. I didn''t expect to meet you. It''s you. Why are you here?" Nan Yishun pointed to the wedding dress shop.


    This is the east of the city, where Su Enron works is in the south of the city. It''s really curious to run so far.

 Chapter 122

    Su Enron uneasily stroked the corner of his clothes, and the rising radian of the corner of his mouth intensified for a few minutes. He didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Are you going to get married without telling us?" South also half jokingly said, in the sun, a handsome smile is very charming.


    "No, actually I came to this shop to help Miss Gu choose her wedding dress. Er... I helped Shen Geng plan the engagement ceremony."


    Su Enron couldn''t hide it. He said with a stiff head. He raised his eyes and looked at Nan Yi with a little flustered.


    "Did you cry?" The smile on Nan Yi''s face slowly gathered up and ignored her words.


    "No, how can it be? Maybe the sun is too dazzling..." Su Enron quickly covered up, stretched out his hand and stroked his hair unnaturally.


    "Enron, you don''t have to hide. You know, in front of me, you''re not good at lying." Nanyi''s eyes are burning. She stares at Su Enron as if she wants to see through her whole life.


    Listening to him say so, Su Enron immediately let off steam, and no longer hide, "yes, I cried, just met a little thing. Let''s go to the dessert shop in front of us. I saw the online strategy before and said that this shop is very good, but I haven''t been here. Let''s go together. Maybe I''ll be in a good mood after eating it. "


    Su Enron took Nan Yi by the arm and ran to the dessert shop.


    In the dessert shop, they looked at each other and sat for a long time without speaking.


    Su Enron thought that Nan didn''t care what she said just now, but now it seems that things are not like what she imagined.


    "Er..."


    She summoned up the courage to lift up her face, which had been buried in the black forest cake, but it happened to meet the deep eyes of Shangnan.


    "Come on, what happened in the wedding dress shop just now, can you cry?"


    Nan also opened his mouth lightly, and his fork tampered with the cake in the dish intentionally or unintentionally, like venting something.


    "It''s nothing, just... You know, I''m looking for a wedding dress for Miss Gu. Such a lady of noble birth is naturally picky, so when I''m impatient, I''ll..." Su Enron said perfunctorily, skipping a lot.


    She has never been the kind of person who will pour out her mind. She doesn''t want to bring trouble to others.


    "Are you sure you didn''t mean to be embarrassed?" Nan also narrowed his eyes sharply, "Enron, I know you. As an employee of the company, how can you help others plan their wedding without any reason? Shen Geng forced you, didn''t he? This is not a good job. When you finish eating, I''ll help you to talk with Shen Geng. You don''t want to participate in the planning any more. I know many wedding planners around me. If Shen Geng really needs it, I can introduce him. "


    South also more say more come to spirit, good-looking eyebrow slightly Cu tight.


    He rarely put his emotions on his face, but now, he has no way to hide his dissatisfaction and displeasure.


    "No, it''s not like that. Nan Yi and Shen Geng didn''t force me either," Su Enron said anxiously. "How can I say that he saved me before, so I''m going to do him a favor as a reward."


    "Save you?" The lines between Nanyi''s eyebrows deepened a little, and his face was suspicious.


    "A few days ago, when he came to me for help, he happened to encounter a circuit renovation in the community. We were both trapped in the elevator. Later, I fainted due to hypoglycemia. He took me to the hospital..."


    No... wait a minute. Is she helping Shen Geng to say good things?


    My heart suddenly reacts to come over, Lengzheng for a moment.


    "He saved you?" There was an unbelievable flash in Nan Yi''s eyes.


    Everyone who knows Shen Geng knows what kind of person he is. If it wasn''t for Su Enron, Nan would never believe it.


    "Yes, in fact, he''s not so... Bad..." Su Enron gave a few dry laughs.


    "Enron, you are too simple. In my opinion, this is just a plan of Shen Geng. The purpose is to make you promise to help him plan his wedding. The elevator accident is Shen Geng''s plan. Do you understand? You are so angry. Why should you continue to work for him? I''ll go to him


    On the contrary, her words made Nan Yi''s face a little gloomy.


    "Keep the change, I''m here!" When the low voice like the last string of cello rings out, Su Enron suddenly feels like a thunderbolt.


    Shen Geng?


    Why are you here?


    What he hates most is sweet things?


    Su Enron''s back was cold and he didn''t dare to look back.


    But she clearly saw that Nan Yi''s gentle eyes like moonlight were replaced by a trace of evil.


    "You came just in time!" Nan also snorted coldly, "I have something to say! Enron can''t be your wedding planner any more. If you need, I can introduce you to the famous planner in Nandu! "


    Su Enron was at a loss.


    Shen Geng, who had been standing behind her, didn''t have much change in his face. He just picked his eyebrows.


    "Mr. Nan, what do you mean by this decision? Or Miss Su? Miss Su is not deaf and dumb. If there is anything wrong with her, she will say, won''t she? Why do you have to step in? " In the face of Nan Yi, Shen Geng made no concession this time.


    Nan Yi''s aggressiveness made him unbearable.


    "Even if Enron doesn''t say it, I won''t let you deliberately embarrass Enron! Don''t let her suffer from what she shouldn''t! " Nan Yi''s tone has improved a lot. Many people in the shop look in their direction.


    Shen Geng narrowed his eyes. His deep eyes showed a dark light. He fixed his eyes on Nan Yi''s angry eyes and said, "my wedding planner must be su Enron. No one can change him!"


    Even if you can''t see Shen Geng''s expression, Su Enron can still clearly feel the extremely domineering aura he exudes.


    The sullen color on Nan Yi''s face deepened a bit, thin lips slightly opened, want to say something.


    "Enough! Stop it for me, and you, sit down for me


    Su Enron bounced from his chair and pressed Shen Geng on the chair between them.


    "Do you know who you are? It''s not humiliating to quarrel like a child in public. I''m also humiliating! Drink tea


    Su Enron said angrily, poured a large cup of fruit tea for them, then turned his head and gave a cold glance at those who were watching the show.


    Two people did not respond, coincidentally bowed his head to drink a mouthful of tea.


    "Nanyi, I know that you want to help me out of kindness, but I have promised Shen Geng that it''s not my style to turn back. Therefore, even if the wedding planning is not very smooth, I will finish it. Do you understand?"


    The South also does not speak, the eye flutters, does not look at her.


    "I''ll ask you again, do you understand?" The tone rose a little.


    A few seconds later, Nan also nodded unwillingly.


    "And you," Su Enron looked at Shen Geng as if nothing had happened. "I don''t know why you''re here, but you know that what I promised you won''t give up halfway. You don''t have to fight, do you understand?"


    Su Enron taught him a lesson word by word. When Su Yiheng was young, she taught him that.


    What she didn''t expect was that the two men, who were both about to be thirty years old, were not much different from children.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Su Enron didn''t bother to force him. She knew that Shen Geng understood.


    "What are you doing when you''ve finished the tea? Let''s go Su Enron, with a small face, went back to settle the account.


    Two people like to do wrong children, one after another to follow her out of the door.


    "Call me if you need anything!" Nan also said goodbye to Su Enron, then turned and left.


    Only Shen Geng and Su Enron were left.


    "Listen to Nan Yi''s tone, my wife has embarrassed you?" They paced slowly, and finally Shen Geng spoke.


    wife?


    Su Enron was a little sour.


    Even before they get married, they are already called wives


    "It''s not something you have to worry about. All you have to do is perform well at the engagement ceremony. Don''t waste my efforts!" Su Enron smile, the expression on the face can''t see any flaw.


    Oh.


    Shen Geng chuckled in his heart. Sure enough, this woman has something special about her.


    What she can solve herself will never wait for others to do.


    "I have to go up." Shen Geng stops at the door of the wedding dress shop and raises his cake.


    Su Enron understood that he would appear in the dessert shop just now to buy cake for his wife.


    When did Shen Geng become so tender and intimate?


    So... The gentleness he showed to himself in the elevator that day, is that ok?


    "Well, then go up!" Su Enron waved with a smile and turned to leave.


    "Wait!" Shen Geng suddenly stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sue Enron, do you have nothing to say about my engagement?" Shen Geng hesitated for a moment, asked faintly, and there was a ripple in his eyes.


    What do you want to say?


    He''s going to be someone else''s husband. What can I say?


    "Er... Happy engagement? Or congratulations? "


    She said half jokingly.


    Shen Geng just looked at her, his eyes became more and more deep.


    Without waiting for him to answer, Su Enron turned and strode forward, but his heart seemed to be boiling over.


    She raised her lips, a smile, the corners of her mouth brush a few silk sad and bitter.

 Chapter 123

    "Miss Gu, Miss Su wants to see you. She is downstairs now. Shall I let her come up?" The Secretary knocked on the door of Gu Hanxue''s office and asked respectfully.


    "I''m sorry, I thought, as my secretary, you''d solve this kind of thing yourself." Gu Hanxue raised her head in the document and glanced at the secretary.


    "Miss Gu, we have repeatedly rejected Miss Su before. She said that if you don''t want to see her again, she will go to your house to find you." The secretary explained.


    "That Su Enron really has perseverance, huh?" Gu Hanxue closed the document and hummed coldly.


    "Miss Gu, I..."


    Seeing the expression on Gu Hanxue''s face turn from sunny to cloudy, the Secretary swallows his saliva uneasily.


    "Tell her I''ll come down and see her!" Gu Hanxue looked at himself in a pair of glasses, folded his broken hair in his ear with his hand, raised his chin and walked forward quickly.


    See Gu Hanxue left the back, the secretary finally heart stone fell to the ground, a long sigh of relief.


    Everyone says that Miss Gu is a lady of the family, a representative of classical elegance, but in fact, only those who have more contact with her know what kind of person she is.


    "Han Xue!" In the corridor, Gu Hanxue and Gu PA pass by, looking straight ahead, but Gu PA stops them.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hanxue turned her head and asked.


    "No, I just want to see if you are in a hurry. I want to ask you if something is wrong." Gu''s father is very simple and honest.


    Gu Hanxue raised his eyes, glanced at him, "nothing, even if it''s something, don''t bother you!"


    Her tone was as cold as ice, mixed with some disdain.


    Looking at Gu dad''s slightly raised eyebrows and embarrassed expression, Gu Hanxue walked forward quickly without waiting for his response.


    Looking at her figure disappearing in the corridor, Gu PA''s muddy eyes flashed something.


    He is not stupid, in Gu so many years, Gu Hanxue to his attitude at home, with strangers in appearance.


    If he doesn''t speak, I don''t think they are father daughter relationship.


    But Han Xue is also his daughter


    "Mr. Gu, what''s the problem?" The assistant saw Gu''s father standing in the same place and asked.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Gu Dad took back his eyes and walked away with the assistant.


    In the reception room, Su Enron sat calmly on the chair, with slender fingers playing with the glass in front of him.


    With the sound of opening the door, her heart also hung up, and then quickly stood up from the chair.


    "Hello, Miss Gu..."


    "With all due respect, I really can''t understand how a planner who can''t even choose a good wedding dress can delay my time by licking his face?"


    Without waiting for Su Enron to finish, Gu Hanxue suddenly interrupts.


    She held her chest in her hands and fixed her eyes on Su Enron, with a domineering manner.


    "Miss Gu, I''m really sorry about the last time. But this time, please give me another chance. I''ve selected a beautiful wedding site for you. I''m sure you''ll be interested in seeing it."


    Su Enron had expected that she would be so venomous, so she prepared in advance and completely ignored Gu Hanxue''s aggressive words.


    This is an advantage of Su Enron, but also a disadvantage of her: the more difficult and challenging things she encounters, the more persistent and persistent she is.


    This is probably why Lin Qingying asked her to talk about the project with Shen Geng, a character who is not involved in oil and salt.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su. If there''s a second chance, it''s not a chance. I gave you a chance last time, and then what? How have I been treated? Do you think I will still believe in your ability now? "


    Gu Hanxue narrowed her eyes. Her eyes were sharp. It was like a sharp sword from Su Enron, and it was like looking at the prisoners. "Now I have a little doubt, Miss Su, what did you do to make my fiance choose you instead of so many famous professional planners?"


    Su Enron frowned. She could tolerate the denial of her ability without knowing her, but she could never tolerate the denial of her character.


    What does she do? Did she do nothing well?


    Su Enron''s first reaction is to explain, but after Gu Hanxue sees that she and Shen Geng accidentally kiss, she doesn''t want to defend herself.


    No matter how clever she is, Gu Hanxue can''t believe her, can she?


    "Miss Gu, first of all, I didn''t do anything. Shen Geng, your fiance, came to me and asked me to be his wedding planner. But I''m curious. Why do you ask? Don''t you believe your fiance and doubt what he has to do with me? Or do you have no self-confidence in yourself, and think that you, as a caring young lady, can''t compare with me, a daughter of the declining Su family? "


    Su Enron pulled the corners of his mouth and gave a scornful smile.


    Even she did not know how she suddenly became so poisonous.


    Gu Hanxue a delicate face, suddenly gloomy down, like the eve of a storm.


    "What right do you have to say about me? Su Enron, I think you have forgotten your identity! " She snorted coldly, raised her hand and threw it on Su Enron''s face.


    Who ever dared to talk to her like that? Even her mother had never treated her like this.


    But now, Su Enron, a passer-by in the family, dare to challenge her so openly. How can she bear the anger in her heart?


    they hurt!


    Su Enron only felt burning pain, she frowned, but soon she raised her head.


    "Miss Gu''s slap is too gentle!" She said coldly, her eyes burning, staring at Gu Hanxue, as if to burn two big holes in her body.


    She lifted her lips and suddenly laughed.


    This account, she Su Enron wrote down, one day, she must double back, together with her experience in the wedding dress shop!


    Gu Han frowned when he was in a state of shock and disbelief.


    What has a person gone through before she can describe a slap as tenderness?


    You know, the hand that beat Su Enron is still numb.


    "Since Miss Gu has nothing to say, it''s up to me. First of all, Su Enron is the wedding planner appointed by your fiance Shen zongqin. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can discuss with Shen zongqin in person. However, according to Shen zongqin''s habits, no one can change his decision; Second, Miss Gu, I don''t have much patience to invite you to see the wedding venue again. I''m not interested in quarreling with you here. So, please make sure to go to the wedding venue with me today. If you don''t like it, we still have time to change it. But if you still don''t move, forgive me and make a decision without authorization. "


    Su Enron said seriously.


    "Let''s go! What are you standing for? " Gu Hanxue hesitated for a moment and said angrily.


    Although she is angry, no matter how angry she is, Su Enron is still her wedding planner. There is no way to change this, because Shen Geng is the one who makes the decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at the gate of a huge and gorgeous seaside villa.


    "This sea area has not been opened yet, so the water here is very clear. It''s just summer. After the wedding, the guests can have a big party on the beach. It should be very busy at that time. There is a small Swan Lake in this villa..." Su Enron dutifully introduces it to Gu Hanxue.


    Gu Hanxue doesn''t seem to be very interested. He is a little distracted. His eyes stay on the sea, and his pupils dilate in the next second.


    Far away, she saw a yacht, and the lazy man leaning on the yacht fence, who really made her interested!


    The person''s eyes also look toward this side, Gu Hanxue can be sure, he must also see her.


    "Ding Lingling..." suddenly, Gu Hanxue glanced at the name on the screen, raised her eyebrows, and curved her mouth.


    "Excuse me, where is the bathroom?" Gu Hanxue asks the owner next to Su Enron.


    "Go in through the gate, go inside and you''ll see it." The owner responded.


    Gu Hanxue nodded politely and ran to the house quickly.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Su Enron said slightly apologetically, "I know you are very short of time, but also let you wait."


    Taking advantage of the fact that the owner of the house is in China today, she makes an urgent appointment with him. However, Gu Hanxue is absent-minded, which is really embarrassing.


    "It doesn''t matter, Miss Su. I can give you the key or something first. If you want to use it, just call me. I think you have already known about the fee before. You can pay me when I come back." The owner stuffed her with a bunch of keys.


    Su Enron was a little flattered and surprised. "Not... Sir, you trust us so much... I''m a little embarrassed."


    "Of course, I can trust you. You know, I want to get married here, but with the reputation of the president of Shen group and Miss Gu of Gu''s family, I''m afraid you can''t do without paying? To say the least, this is the house left by my grandmother. Although it''s very classical and European style, it''s a bit old after all. Many people can''t see it. I don''t know how happy you are to use it! "


    The owner explained with a smile and looked at his watch from time to time.


    At the beginning, Su Enron took a fancy to the site because it had a sense of beauty of the times. With the European style retro Royal decoration, it can be said that it was a unique place in Nandu.

 Chapter 124

    "Since you have said that, sir, I have to accept your kindness. As for whether we use the venue or not, Miss Gu has to decide for herself." Su Enron said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Take your time. It''s a wedding venue after all. It''s good to be more careful. Here are all the keys. Here you are. Time is almost up. I have to catch a plane." The owner looked at his watch, put the key into Su Enron''s hand, and left in a hurry.


    After saying goodbye to Su Enron, he suddenly seemed to think of something.


    "By the way, Miss Su, because the house is a little old, there may be some small cracks in the ceiling, which is not very elegant. If you mind, you can ask the workers to come over and brush it a little. I forgot where there are cracks, so you can only find them by yourself." Said the owner.


    "Yes, sir, thank you." Su Enron returned with a polite smile.


    She had to admit that it was worthwhile to find such a good venue and meet such a good owner.


    Now that everything is ready, it''s time for Gu Hanxue to say yes or nod his head.


    Just Gu Hanxue didn''t come out.


    Su Enron decided to give her a call.


    "Buzz..." in the bathroom, Gu Hanxue''s mobile phone is constantly shaking.


    "Baby, your cell phone rings!" Shen hang loosens Gu Hanxue''s lips.


    "Never mind." The next second, the red lips were covered again.


    "Tut Tut, it''s just that I haven''t seen you for a few days. Are you already so impatient?" Shen hang stretched out his slender fingers to separate their lips.


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, Shen Geng is not here!" Gu Hanxue pouts her lips and seems dissatisfied with being interrupted.


    "So, would you like to tell me what you''re here for?" Shen hang holds Gu Hanxue''s slender waist in one hand and asks smilingly.


    "What else can I do? Come to see the venue where I am engaged to your eldest brother. It''s you. What do you do with your yacht Gu Hanxue questioned.


    "You still talk about me? If you weren''t busy and didn''t have time to see me, I would be bored to drive a yacht around by myself


    Gu Hanxue tone immediately soft down, "OK, OK, in order to compensate you, I''ll be reluctant, and then kiss you!"


    "I''m afraid it''s just a kiss. There''s no way to satisfy me!" Shen hang grabs her hand, and they get closer


    Su Enron, who saw this scene through a crack in the door, suddenly enlarged his pupils and unconsciously covered his mouth.


    Because the phone couldn''t get through, Su Enron had to come into the villa to look for her and look at the cracks in the ceiling that the owner said.


    I just opened the bathroom and wanted to have a look. What I saw was the picture in front of me.


    The one next to Gu Hanxue is Shen hang?


    But Gu Hanxue is Shen Geng''s fiancee!


    Her head was blank, but she didn''t know what to do for a while. Her body''s instinctive reaction made her make a choice.


    Against a moment of extremely uneasy heart, run away also like.


    Standing at the door of the villa, Su Enron breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know whether he should continue to wait or leave.


    Just as she hesitated in her heart, Gu Hanxue came out of the villa.


    Her make-up is still meticulous, but her face is a bit scarlet.


    "That''s it. You can go back!" Gu Hanxue gave her a cold glance.


    Su Enron was stunned. What reverberated in his mind was what happened just now.


    "Su Enron?" Seeing her wandering, Gu Hanxue frowned impatiently.


    "Well? Er... Good! " Su Enron this just reaction come over, guilty of run away.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you thinking, sister?" When eating, Su Yiheng looks at Su Enron with dull eyes and can''t help asking.


    Kuangdang¡ª¡ª


    Su Yiheng''s reminder scared Su Enron to drop his chopsticks on the ground.


    "Er... It''s OK, it''s OK." She quickly picked up another pair of chopsticks.


    But Su Yiheng saw her strange, frowned, "it''s ok? Sister, how can you be all right when you are out of your mind? "


    He knew that his sister never wanted him to worry, but how could he not worry about her appearance?


    Su Enron gently pulled the corners of his mouth and squeezed out a pale smile. "Yiheng, my sister is really OK, but I''m too tired to work. You don''t have to worry. Well, my sister is full. You eat slowly. Today''s bowl is going to trouble you to wash it for me. I''ll have a rest first."


    Don''t want to let Su Yiheng continue to ask, Su Enron hastily finished the bowl of rice, and then locked himself in the room.


    Lying in bed, but not sleepy.


    The thought of what she saw today left her in a mess.


    Obviously, Gu Hanxue doesn''t know that she saw it. What should she do? Pretend nothing happened?


    This seems to be the best choice, but would it be unfair for Shen Geng who didn''t know?


    Shen Geng is so kind to Gu Hanxue. He must love her very much. It must be very sad to know that Gu Hanxue is cheating on him and his brother?


    Countless thoughts flashed through her mind. Although she didn''t want to face them, she knew that she had to make a choice


    The next day, in Gu''s reception room, Su Enron waited anxiously, wringing his hands together unnaturally.


    "So what? Isn''t the wedding venue settled? What else can I do for you? " Gu Hanxue stands in front of Su Enron, his face is full of displeasure.


    She wants to deal with the engagement as soon as possible, but Su Enron often comes to disturb her.


    Su Enron raised his eyes and looked at Gu Hanxue. When he got to his mouth, he couldn''t speak.


    Mingming has rehearsed many times in his mind, but it is not difficult to practice.


    She swallowed.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You can''t speak?" Gu Hanxue frowned, and the sullen look on her face was obvious. "If you have something to say, I don''t care if you waste your time, but please don''t waste my things!"


    Say it! Anyway, I have to say it earlier! Don''t let yourself feel bad in your heart!


    Su Enron seemed to have made a big decision. He said, "that... Actually... I saw you and Shen hang in the bathroom yesterday!"


    Gu Hanxue body suddenly a stiff, a face of surprise, a moment, the eyes sank.


    "So, what''s the purpose of your telling me? Come on? How much do you want for sealing? "


    Unloading the last layer of camouflage, Gu Hanxue''s eyes are fierce, staring at Su Enron tightly, as if to see through her whole person.


    "I didn''t come here because of this!" After hearing this, Su Enron got up from his chair.


    "What are you doing for? What else do people like you want besides money? Or do you want to expose it to the press and ruin my reputation? " Gu Hanxue squinted at her, his tone was full of disdain.


    "It''s not that I haven''t thought about it, but I won''t do it unless you promise me a condition." Su Enron''s tone was extremely firm.


    "Say it Gu Hanxue didn''t say well.


    "As long as you break up with Shen hang, I will take it as if it never happened."


    Gu Hanxue heard it and sneered.


    "I said, Su Enron, are you crazy? Why do you think you are in charge of my business? What about Shen hang and me? Does it have anything to do with you? "


    "I''m not crazy! It really has nothing to do with me, but it has something to do with Shen Geng! " Su Enron said word by word, holding his fingers unconsciously, "I''ve never seen Shen Geng marry any woman, and I''ve never seen him buy cakes for anyone, except you. I can see that he loves you. Shen Geng has helped me a lot in my work, so I don''t want him to know that his fiancee has betrayed him. "


    "You''re really very affectionate!" Gu Hanxue''s tone was full of obvious banter, "I think I''ve made it clear that it''s not up to you to manage the things between Shen hang and me!"


    "Miss Gu, I''m not asking for your opinion. I''m telling you that if you don''t agree, as long as I open my mouth and believe that I will step out of this room soon, there will be rumors about you in the whole company. You know, people like to make a fuss and want to make a big deal of things. Just imagine what happens when the whole company knows about your scandal, your image and reputation? Miss Gu, you are a smart man. I don''t need to explain that, do I? "


    Su Enron played the card.


    How can she watch Shen Geng betrayed by her beloved fiancee? She can''t.


    So she did what she could.


    And it worked.


    "You When Gu Han Xuedun was angry, she pointed to Su Enron''s nose and began to scold her, but she didn''t dare to. Now she can be said to be the fish on the chopping board and has no right to choose.


    "Well, I promise you." She compromised, and love seemed less important than image and reputation.


    "A single promise is not enough. There''s more!" Hearing his satisfactory answer, Su Enron chuckled, then took out a contract from his bag and said, "sign it!"


    Gu Hanxue frowned, grabbed the contract in her hand and opened it.


    "First of all, while Party A guarantees the reputation and image of Party B, Party B must sever the relationship and all contacts with Mr. Shen hangshen..."


    Only a glance, Gu Hanxue will suddenly close.


    "Su Enron, are you going too far?"

 Chapter 125

    Gu Hanxue glares at Su Enron, and her face looks like the eve of a storm.


    "It''s just a contract."


    "If it''s just a contract, why is there a high amount of liquidated damages behind it? Don''t think I can''t see it. Su Enron wants to take advantage of his reputation to ask for money and pretend to be honest. Are you disgusted?"


    Gu Hanxue opened the contract, pointed to the content above and sneered.


    Su Enron took a breath and tried to put down his emotions. "Miss Gu, you are also a businessman. Although you have agreed to my requirements, if there is no contract and high liquidated damages, then your commitment is just a sentence. If so, what''s the difference between you and me?"


    "What I think is really comprehensive!" Gu Hanxue sneered, "I want to ask, what benefits did Shen Geng give you, let you do this for him? You know, if you are short of money, I can give you what Shen Geng can give you, and I don''t want you to work hard. Isn''t that good? "


    Glancing at Su Enron, she had some doubts in her eyes.


    "Miss Gu, I have told you that I didn''t come here for money!" Su Enron once again stressed that, compared with Gu Hanxue, she is really just a poor person, but she will never do such a thing because of money!


    Gu Hanxue puzzling frown, casually raised corners of the mouth, "not for money? That''s for love? I didn''t see it before, but now I understand that your feelings for Shen Geng are unusual! Don''t want to let him suffer betrayal, even choose to convince me? Su Enron, do you know what you are doing? I think I have to remind you that even if you do so much for Shen Geng behind his back, he can''t be with you, because I, Gu Hanxue, is his fiancee


    Gu Hanxue said word by word, declaring his sovereignty.


    "Miss Gu, I''ll explain for the last time that I don''t have the kind of feelings you said for Shen Geng. I know exactly what I''m doing now. I just don''t want to have another person hurt by love in the world. I think they will choose the same way as me if they were someone else!" Su Enron did not show weakness and pushed the contract to Gu Hanxue, "so, Miss Gu, you''d better sign it! For the sake of your reputation and image, you don''t want to be the talk of others, do you? "


    Her expression is very firm, seems to convey a message to each other: you have no right to refuse!


    Looking at the fierce eyes, Gu Hanxue''s heart clattered a sound. For a moment, her unquestionable deterrent power made Gu Hanxue feel somewhat similar to Shen Geng''s aura.


    "Miss Gu, I think I have made it very clear!" See Gu Hanxue staring at her, but not moved, Su Enron urged.


    "Oh After a cold hum full of disdain and disdain, Gu Hanxue picked up the contract on the table, signed the name hastily, waved her hand and threw it in front of her, angrily scolded, "roll!"


    Su Enron''s face didn''t change much. She picked up the contract on the ground and pushed the door out.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    After coming out of Gu''s company, Su Enron was relieved, with a satisfied smile on his face. Just now, Gu Hanxue''s bad attitude destroyed his mood.


    In the office, Gu Hanxue waved his hand, and all the glass products on the desk turned into pieces in an instant.


    The sudden noise cheered the secretary who was just coming in.


    "Miss Gu, what happened? Did you hurt your hand? What can I do for you? "


    "No! Put the papers down, close the door and go She said in a cold voice.


    The little secretary didn''t want to stay here much. When she heard that, she quickly released the document and trotted out like running away for fear of being ignited by her anger.


    Gu Hanxue cold a face to think, picked up the mobile phone to make a call.


    "Hello, Shen hang."


    "What''s the matter? Baby, miss me again? " Shen hang, who didn''t know about it, said cynically, with common playfulness in his tone.


    "We are known by Su Enron." She said one word at a time, and the tone of her voice suddenly brought Shen hang into a tense state.


    Shen hang on the other end of the phone frowned and said, "Su Enron? Who is it? "


    "An unimportant person, who once cooperated with Shen Geng, is now my wedding planner. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that she threatens me to expose our relationship if I don''t promise to break up with you."


    "Ha ha," Shen hang said with a dry smile, "it seems a little interesting."


    "Shen hang, this is not a game. I promised her, and I signed a contract on relevant matters. If I break the contract, I need to pay a large amount of liquidated damages! Shen hang, if the secret between us is known by others, you should know very well what will happen, right? At that time, not to mention our plan, even our reputation and public image will be seriously damaged. Do you know that? "


    Gu Hanxue said more and more excited, as if their business had been known.


    "Baby, don''t worry, there are many ways to deal with this little thing!" Shen hang said casually, a trace of evil flashed in his eyes.


    Just a nobody wants to threaten them?


    How naive!


    "Do you have a way?" Gu Hanxue heard him say so, the heart that hangs put down, half believe half doubt ground asks a way.


    "Well." Shen hang replied positively.


    He is quite sure.


    "Really?" Uneasily confirm.


    "When did I cheat you? Just do what I say, baby, and I promise it''s safe! "


    Shen Hangxin vowed to respond.


    Hang up, Shen hang dial a series of phone numbers.


    "Young master Shen, call me at this point. What can I do for you?" The person on the other end of the line asked as soon as he got through.


    On weekdays, Shen hang never calls them in the daytime, but often calls them in the evening to ask them to go to the bar.


    "There''s something I want you to do for me. Can you help me? " He leaned lazily on the sofa and said as if nothing had happened.


    Clearly is let Gu Hanxue nervous things, in the mouth of Shen hang, but turned into a small matter.


    "Young master Shen, tell me what it is first!" After hearing this, the other party immediately became alert.


    What Shen hang said is generally not a good thing, and it''s usually a big thing. They don''t dare to agree to it.


    "Ha ha, when did you start to be so cautious? Yes? Don''t believe me? " Shen Hang''s tone was full of banter.


    When the other party heard this, he became low-key. "No, young master Shen, how can we not trust you? But as you know, after the warehouse incident last time, the brothers were seriously injured. If you don''t tell us, we can''t be sure if we can help you deal with what you said. "


    The man quickly explained that they knew Shen hang for so long, and they all knew his temperament.


    Who dares disobey him openly?


    No,


    "Tut!" After hearing this, Shen hang was a little discontented and frowned, "Cheng, in fact, it''s nothing serious. Just help me kidnap someone."


    kidnap?


    Hearing this word, the person on the other end of the phone was stunned. He knew that as long as Shen hang said it, he was not joking.


    After a few seconds, the person on the other end of the phone quickly returned to his senses and said, "young master, if you say so, we may not be able to deal with it. It''s a small matter for you. If something happens and you get into the Bureau, people like us don''t know how many years we''ll have to spend in prison! You know, there''s a lot of chaos in the prison. Maybe we won''t be able to get out at that time. Who else would not want to die here? "


    "Ha ha, when did you become so timid? I was blind at the beginning and saw the wrong person. I didn''t expect that you are a group of rats who are greedy for life and afraid of death. As expected, you can''t achieve great things. It''s a waste of my trust in you. Let''s take it as if I haven''t said it. I didn''t expect that you won''t help us with a small favor after so many years of friendship. I think you also forget, who gave you food at the beginning, let you live a good life now? Ha ha, a bunch of losers


    Shen Hang''s voice was not big, but his voice was full of strong anger and disgust, as if he had been betrayed one after another. All the people he had planned to raise over the years had become white eyed wolves.


    "Young master, I don''t mean that. Your kindness is remembered by my brothers. How can I forget it?" The man''s tone was a little lower, and he was very sorry for what he said.


    After all, it was Shen Hang who pulled them out of the mire.


    "Do you remember mosquitoes? That bald man, after he got into the bureau last time, heard that he died yesterday. We are also scared instinctively! "


    After hearing this, Shen hang lost his last patience and angrily scolded, "after saying so much, frankly speaking, you still don''t want to help me, do you?"


    "Mr. Shen, we don''t want to help, but our lives matter. We..." the person on the other end of the phone was also anxious. He wanted to explain something. Before he said a few words, he was interrupted.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, give you twice the price, do not do, in a word, don''t be like a woman, grinding haw!"


    Shen Hang''s voice suddenly became loud, and he said firmly that his eyes were fierce.

 Chapter 126

    "Young master, you have given a lot of money. I know that, but you also know that if something happens to our brothers, they will spend a lot on medical expenses and other expenses!"


    Said the other end of the phone.


    Of course Shen hang understood the man''s meaning, "triple! I''ll give you three times the price. Don''t give me an inch. It''s more than three times. If you don''t want to do it, I can find someone else to do it! "


    Hearing that he seemed to be unable to control his temper, the person on the other end of the phone quickly came to an end.


    "Don''t be angry, young master. You know that the price is high now. Three times is three times. It''s settled. We will help you to do things properly."


    After hearing this, Shen hang sneered.


    Although they are all raised by themselves, they still recognize the money when the big event comes!


    "Shen Shao, are you listening?" Did not hear the response, the man reminded, for fear of losing this business.


    "In half an hour, I will send you the other party''s personal information and address. You''d better do it properly! Don''t waste the money I spent! "


    Shen hang said in a bad mood.


    He was angry not because of the money, but because he found that these people seemed to be unreliable.


    "OK, Shen Shao, we''ve dealt with the matter as soon as possible. That... Shen Shao, can you give us some money first, just as a deposit? After the last injury, the medical expenses of the brothers in the hospital have not been paid off yet!"


    After listening to this, Shen hang was filled with anger.


    Now, those people don''t act on his face, but on his money.


    "I see. I''ll have someone call you later!" Shen hang roared, "you''d better be clear in your mind. If you don''t do this well, you don''t want to get any more money from me. Don''t think how great you are. You''d better have a clear idea of the price I''ve offered and how many people are scrambling to help me with it."


    "Yes, young master!" The person on the other end of the phone firmly replied that after all, they are also people who depend on Shen Hang''s money to eat. They all know it when it''s good.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the city, Su Enron is in the kitchen, cooking and humming. His mood is totally different from before.


    "I said, sister, what happened today? Are you in such a good mood? " Su Yiheng asked.


    Su Enron''s face will be covered with dark clouds and clear sky. Su Yiheng unconsciously shakes his head and sighs that the girl is really a magical creature.


    "It''s nothing, just a simple good mood." Su Enron turned his face and said with a smile to Su Yiheng.


    Thinking of what happened today, she couldn''t help feeling happy.


    Although she will never be able to tell Shen Geng, but want to save a marriage, she is already satisfied.


    "Tut tut." Su Yiheng shakes his head again. Although he doesn''t understand his sister''s behavior, he can''t help but raise his mouth when he sees her happy.


    "Come on, your favorite Cola Chicken wings are ready. Eat them quickly!" Su Enron set the last dish on the table and sat down at the table.


    "Well, it''s delicious, sister. I sincerely hope you are in a good mood every day. In this way, I will have chicken wings every day!" Su Yiheng enjoyed himself.


    "Come on, come on, eat quickly. Don''t you mean there are exams recently? After eating, I''ll check for you how the mock up is doing! " Su Enron looked at him fondly.


    After dinner, Su Enron, as usual, accompanied Su Yiheng to read the paper. Unconsciously, the clock pointer on the wall pointed to ten.


    "Yiheng, it''s getting late. You still have class tomorrow. Go to bed! My sister will make you a glass of milk Looking at the boy who is still writing hard under the light, Su Enron said.


    "Well, I see, sister." Su Yiheng said casually, his eyebrows locked, and his eyes always focused on the last math problem.


    "Well, well, go to bed first. This problem is a little over the outline. If you can''t do it, forget it!" Sue Ran Ran touched his head, a little distressed.


    "It''s OK, sister. Go to sleep first. I can write it. I''ll go to sleep after I finish it!"


    "Let''s write it tomorrow. It''s too late now. If we feel sleepy tomorrow, it won''t be worth the loss!"


    Coax for a long time, Su Yiheng this is willing to go to bed, see him lying in bed, Su Enron this just help him close the door, come out.


    Sitting on the sofa, she stretched a lot. Although it''s ten o''clock now, she doesn''t seem sleepy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the shade of a tree not far from the gate of the community, there is a car.


    Because of the bad street lights, the car is well hidden in the dark. If you don''t look carefully, no one will know that it is full of people.


    "That''s the one, the living room is still on, the one with the lights on, see?" Said the man who took the lead.


    Two of them nodded for sure.


    "Well, you two should be careful. Call us when it''s done," said the leader. Then he turned to the other two. "You two, when you hear the call from them, go to stabilize the security. I''m responsible for driving. Remember, if there''s any trouble, report it to me. Don''t act impulsively. Make sure it''s safe! Do you understand? "


    "I see, boss!"


    The rest of them answered.


    "Well, go!"


    After the order, the two men in takeout clothes, with heavy takeout in both hands, walked quickly to the direction of the security booth.


    "Hello, brother. I want to ask you how to get to A3 building? There''s a family ordering a bunch of takeout. We have to deliver them quickly! " The two men in takeout uniforms looked at the security elder brother with a worried look on their face.


    "After you go in, go straight to the right and turn to the building on the edge." The elder security brother looked them up and down, looked at their uniforms, relaxed his guard and pointed to the direction.


    "Well, thank you, big brother. We''ll come out as soon as we finish the delivery!" Two people smile to thank, in the heart secretly happy, the beginning plan already succeeded half.


    "You''re welcome. I don''t think it''s easy for you to work. Go and get out." The security elder brother waved to urge.


    They nodded frequently and walked quickly towards the community.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dududu..." when Su Enron decided to have a good sleep, a knock on the door suddenly stopped him.


    So late, who could it be?


    "Here it is


    She frowned a little doubtfully and went to the door.


    Looking out through the cat''s eyes, there are two takeout men carrying a lot of takeout.


    Is it the wrong delivery? She didn''t order takeout!


    There was a constant knock on the door, and Su Enron didn''t think much about it. He opened the door.


    "Hello, miss. This is your takeout." They said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t order any takeout because you didn''t give it to me by mistake." Su Enron looked at them in amazement.


    They looked at each other and said, "well, miss, is your name Su Enron?" One of them asked.


    "Yes."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. The takeout was delivered to your house. You said you didn''t order it, but I can''t say it was someone else who ordered it and asked me to deliver it to your house." One explained that there was no change in the expression on his face.


    "Miss, this takeout is heavy. Let''s go in and help you put it away. You can''t take so much by yourself!" Said another delivery man.


    Although Su Enron was suspicious, he hesitated when he looked at the dozens of boxes on both hands.


    "But, after all, this is not what I ordered. Can you help me to see who is the one placing the order?"


    Su Enron frowned, a little embarrassed to say.


    "Miss, since the address and name are written down, it''s for you. Take it! Don''t worry about it. We still have takeout to deliver. If we go back late, the boss will scold us again. You should be considerate of us and let us deliver it! "


    Looking at their slightly anxious expressions, Su Enron''s heart softened and opened the door.


    They walked in calmly and put the take away box on the tea table.


    "Don''t move!" The next second, one of them tightly covered Su Enron''s mouth, a shining dagger against her neck artery.


    Pupil suddenly enlarged to the extreme, the heart suddenly mentioned the throat, as if the next second will jump out, her back came a trace of cool.


    The man with the dagger looked around the room and winked at the other when he confirmed that there was nothing wrong.


    Another orderly took out the tools from the backpack, sealed her mouth with waterproof tape, and then tied her hands and feet tightly with hemp rope.


    Su Enron understands the power gap between men and women. He may have resisted two men. Considering that the other side has a murder weapon, he can only be obedient.


    "Are you stupid? Come on! Seal her eyes, too Remind the man with the dagger.


    "I see. Keep your voice down!" The other took out a black cloth and blindfolded her impolitely.


    When Su Enron, who has lost her vision, is frightened and at a loss, she clearly feels that there is a needle pricking pain coming from her neck. It seems that something is quickly injected into her skin.


    For a moment, she was unconscious.


    "Boss, we''ve got it."


    "OK, rest assured that we will deal with the rest."


    Hang up the phone, two people will sue Enron moved to the stairway safety passage, and then carry her began to go downstairs.


    "Wait a minute." Just a few seconds later, the man with the knife spoke again.

 Chapter 127

    "What''s the matter? This man has been tied up and anesthetized. What''s the problem?" One man frowned and said in a low voice, with an uneasy face.


    Although they have done this kind of thing before, it is the past after all. Now they suddenly go back to their old profession. They still feel a little guilty and want to finish it quickly.


    "Shut up and fold the ladder for me!" The man who got it just now looked up and saw the monitor flashing red. He said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, isn''t it? Brother, you want Enron to be your wedding planner? What do you think? " On the card seat of the bar, Qin Sheng looks at Shen Geng in front of him with a puzzled face. He can put a fist in his mouth.


    How to look at the relationship between the two people is also a bit special, but Shen Geng now said that even if the engagement, but also let Su Enron to be his wedding planner.


    This kind of feeling is like breaking up with her ex girlfriend and making her a partner in her own work. It''s strange.


    Although Qin Sheng loves to play, he clearly divides the boundaries of women around him, so Shen Geng''s practice is very difficult for him to understand.


    Shen Geng''s expression didn''t change much. His eyes were always on the whisky reflected in the glass. His slender fingers were tapping on the table with a casual look.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to want to explain, Qin Sheng had to give up. "OK, it''s your business. I shouldn''t care about it. However, I still want to gossip about one thing, that is... Did you say anything when I heard that you were getting engaged?"


    Shen Geng raised his eyes. There was a wave in the bottom of his eyes and glanced at him.


    "She said... Happy engagement."


    There was no emotion in his tone, but he didn''t know why. Qin Sheng heard a sense of loss.


    "Happy engagement?"


    Qin Sheng''s face was even more suspicious. "I thought before... I mean, when you were in hospital, she was very diligent. I thought..."


    I thought you were going to make some progress.


    Although Qin Sheng didn''t finish what he said, Shen Geng knew what he wanted to say.


    Shen Geng didn''t speak. He lowered his eyes. He put his eyes elsewhere and didn''t look at him any more.


    Qin Sheng realizes that he seems to have poked into the pain of others, and hastens to make it over.


    "However, it''s not bad to get engaged, or at least get married with the family."


    Qin Sheng laughs two times, feeling that he seems to be the culprit of breaking them up.


    Shen Geng tugged at the corners of his mouth, sneered, and then dropped a glass of whisky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master Shen, we have brought you the person you want." In the abandoned warehouse, the man who talked on the other end of the phone said respectfully. With a wave of his hand, someone pushed a nursing bed in.


    Shen hang glanced at Su Enron, who was lying on the bed. With a scornful smile, he casually lit a cigarette.


    "Is everything done?"


    "It''s done, Shen Shao. We''ve destroyed all the evidence that can be destroyed. It''s not so easy to find us!" The man swore.


    They didn''t leave any fingerprints or surveillance to the police.


    "Not bad. I can give you another half. " Shen hang nodded coldly.


    On hearing this, the man frowned, "master Shen, didn''t you say that after someone tied you up, they would pay off the rest of the money? How come it''s only half given now? "


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s not over yet. People are bound, but haven''t they been dealt with yet?" Shen Hang''s eyes narrowed fiercely and said slowly.


    The man takes a look at Su Enron on the bed and Shen hang. He suddenly realizes something and feels tight.


    "Do you mean that we should..."


    If it wasn''t for the sake of money, they couldn''t have promised Shen hang to do this kind of kidnapping, let alone help him destroy his body.


    "I didn''t mean that!" Shen hang glanced at the man, "you look at this man first, and then what to do, I''ll let you know." He twisted out the butt of his cigarette and made a wave in his eyes. He walked quickly towards the door.


    Since this woman likes to interfere in their affairs so much, it shows that her relationship with Shen Geng may not be simple. Maybe, there is any use value.


    Keep saying that you should protect the people around you, Shen Geng. It seems that this time, you will lose again.


    With this in mind, Shen Hang''s mouth stirred up a cold and evil smile.


    "Sister?"


    There was no response.


    "Sister?"


    Su Yiheng rubbed his sleepy eyes and came out of the room. He squinted and glanced in the kitchen. He didn''t find Su Enron.


    Generally, at this time, his sister is making breakfast for him, but not today.


    Is it because I got up late that I didn''t have time to make breakfast?


    If so, my sister should leave a note on the fridge, but I don''t have it today.


    Su Yiheng looks puzzled, just want to pour a glass of water to calm himself, but his eyes stay on the sofa.


    My sister always takes a handbag with her when she goes to work, but she doesn''t have one today. Besides, on the coffee table next to the sofa, there are open papers and mobile phones.


    This scene let Su Yiheng''s heart suddenly a tight, he is not stupid, guess something.


    This is my sister''s normal working time. How can she not bring anything?


    Are you?


    His pupil suddenly enlarged, picked up Su Enron''s mobile phone on the table.


    Although he was very anxious, he didn''t call the police immediately. He needed someone to tell him what to do!


    Although all this is suspicious, there is not enough evidence to prove that the elder sister really had an accident.


    Fingers tremble and open the address book.


    His first reaction is to call Luo Linglong, but Su Enron has a habit, for close people, she never use their original name notes, Su Yiheng looked for a long time, still can''t confirm which is Luo Linglong''s phone number.


    Just at this time, the finger just stopped at the top of Nan Yi''s name.


    With hope, Su Yiheng got through to Nanyi.


    "Brother nanyige!" As soon as the other party gets on the phone, Su Yiheng yells. He tries to calm himself down, but the slightly excited tone betrays him.


    "Hello, I''m the assistant of general manager Nan. I''m very sorry. General manager Nan is having a meeting in the conference room now. We can''t answer your call. Can you call back later? I''ll tell him for you. "


    The official and standard answer came from the other end of the phone.


    "Hello, miss. I really have something urgent to ask you, Mr. Nan. Can you let him listen to me? One minute, one minute. "


    Su Yiheng scratched his head uneasily and begged.


    "Sorry, I''m afraid there''s nothing we can do. Our company''s meetings are not allowed to be interrupted, even if it''s an emergency call from the president''s mobile phone, it doesn''t help."


    The assistant girl on the other end of the phone said coldly, and the meaning was very obvious.


    "OK, please let me know. Thank you." Su Yiheng had to give up.


    Hang up the phone, continue to search in the address book, looking for a person he knows and is willing to help him, finally, he saw the name.


    Su Yiheng frowned. Although he was not sure whether the other party was really willing to help him, he could only try now.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he dialed the number.


    "Say it As soon as the phone was connected, there was a deep, cold voice.


    "It''s me... Brother Shen Geng." Feeling the chill coming from the other party, Su Yiheng coldly hit an exciting spirit and said.


    "Yiheng?" After learning the identity of the other party, Shen Geng''s tone eased slightly.


    Su Yiheng calls him with Su Enron''s mobile phone? I don''t think it''s right.


    "Brother Shen Geng, something has happened. I want to ask how to do it."


    Shen Geng raised his guard.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I can''t find where my sister is. At ordinary times, my sister should go to work, but her work documents and mobile phone are all on the desk, and her bag is still at home. In addition, the household slippers she usually wears are missing. I feel suspicious. I really don''t know what to do. Can you help me? "


    Su Yiheng more said more flustered, tone is unable to cover up the uneasiness.


    "Yiheng, don''t be afraid. I''ll be there right now. Will you wait for me at home?"


    Shen Geng was worried. Although there was no evidence, his intuition told him that it was not so simple.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Su Yiheng seems to have grasped the last straw, and his heart just falls to the ground.


    Hang up the phone, Shen Geng hand picked up next to the landline, made a call to the assistant.


    "Mr. Shen, what can I do for you?"


    The assistant asked respectfully.


    "Cancel all my itinerary today. I have something to do." Shen Geng cold way, still can''t refuse tone.


    "But Mr. Shen, you have a lot of meetings to hold today, and they are all very important meetings. Mr. Shen, your father will also come." As soon as the assistant listened, he was in a hurry to remind him.


    If the old man knew that he had cancelled the meeting temporarily, he would be furious.


    "I said, cancel it." Shen Geng was still firm, and his tone was cold again.


    He naturally knew what would happen, but he also clearly remembered what he had promised Su Yiheng.


    Come to me if you have any questions.


    This is the promise he made to him.


    How can he not help now when he needs himself so much? How could he just look at a child in such a state of confusion?


    He can''t.


    "Yes." The assistant on the other end of the phone didn''t dare to say anything more and responded.


    Shen Geng then hung up with satisfaction. He got up from the armchair and walked quickly to the door.

 Chapter 128

    "Where are you going?"


    As soon as I got out of the office door, I bumped into old man Shen, who was about to walk this way.


    Sure enough, the assistant''s reminder was right, but he didn''t expect that he had come so early.


    "I have something to do. I want to go out. The meeting has been cancelled temporarily. If you have nothing else to do, you can go back. " Shen Geng cold way, in the heart but inexplicable anxious.


    "Shen Geng, do you know how important this meeting is? You just canceled it? You''re kidding. " Shen Geng''s apologetic carelessness makes old man Shen''s anger rise slowly, and he rebukes him coldly.


    "Of course, I know how important the meeting is. I''ve been preparing for this meeting for so long, but I''ve been working in vain? But my friend''s life is more important. She needs me. I have to go! "


    Shen Geng said firmly in a firm tone, leaving no room for discussion.


    Before Mr. Shen agreed, he stepped forward and ignored him.


    At this time, he doesn''t want to wait for Su Yiheng.


    "Stop!" Old man Shen yelled angrily, and his face was as gloomy as the eve of a storm.


    Shen Geng has never set aside the company''s business for personal reasons.


    This change made old man Shen feel uneasy and confused.


    "It''s for Sue Enron again, isn''t it?" Although Shen Geng just mentioned it vaguely, old man Shen guessed it.


    Besides Qin Sheng, who else can Shen Geng be called a friend?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Get out of the way. I''m really in a hurry. The meeting has been cancelled. If you have nothing to do, go back and have a rest. I''ll inform you of the time of the next meeting."


    Old man Shen''s obstruction made Shen Geng a little flustered. He had always been a calm man, but today''s incident made him a little abnormal.


    Think about Su Enron who is missing, he can''t calm down.


    "If you lie, it must be su Enron again!" Old man Shen said angrily. His old eyes showed a trace of light. He was staring at Shen Geng, and his eyes were mixed with loss, doubt and anger.


    Shen Geng did not speak, he did not intend to explain anything, now is not a good time to explain, he just want to see Su Yiheng as soon as possible.


    "Shen Geng, do you know what you are doing?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, old man Shen took it as his acquiescence and became more and more angry. "You''re going to marry Han Xue soon. You let Su Enron, an outsider, do the wedding planning. I don''t care, but you should know that you should keep a certain distance from her now, right? Otherwise, what will outsiders say about our family? Have you ever thought about these problems? "


    "No Voice did not fall, Shen Geng cold response, "I just thought, her life is at stake."


    In a word, it makes old man Shen feel chest pain.


    He knew that he had said so much and advised so much, but he also took great pains, and no matter how much he obstructed it, it would not help.


    No one can change what Shen Geng has decided to do, even his father.


    "Go ahead. I''ll hold the meeting with Shen hang. It''s just that the boy needs to learn something now. Let him see more." Old man Shen glanced at him and said meaningfully.


    Shen Geng certainly understood that this was not a concession, but a threat.


    Knowing that he has a tense relationship with Shen hang, he has to attend such an important meeting. This is nothing but to force him to change his mind.


    "Just be happy." The next second, Shen Geng said coldly as if nothing had happened.


    Old man Shen didn''t expect that his agitation didn''t work at all. He was almost out of breath.


    "Shen Geng, are you sure you want to do this for Su Enron?" Mr. Shen asked word by word.


    "Not for her, just for a life."


    Shen Geng didn''t say anything more. He walked around old man Shen and quickly to the elevator.


    Twenty minutes later, Shen Geng knocked on the door of the Su family.


    On hearing this, Su Yiheng immediately bounced up from the sofa and rushed to the door.


    After Shen Geng came in, he kept looking at all the furnishings in the house.


    The house was neatly decorated, and there was not even a footprint on the ground. It would be far fetched to be kidnapped as he thought.


    Shen Geng contacted Lin Qingying. Sure enough, he said he didn''t see Su Enron.


    Frowning, it took 48 hours for the public security bureau to file a missing case. Obviously, it''s useless to call the police now.


    Looking at Su Yiheng''s uneasy eyes, Shen Geng''s heart seems to be stabbed by something. He takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" As soon as Qin Sheng saw that the caller was Shen Geng, he asked directly.


    Qin Sheng knew that every time Shen Geng called, he must be in trouble.


    "Sue Enron is gone."


    "What?" Qin Sheng was startled by the sudden news, "what happened?"


    "Yes, but we don''t have enough evidence to prove that she was kidnapped, and we don''t have enough time to file a case."


    "So no one has called home to talk about the ransom?" Qin Sheng is more anxious.


    Things don''t look so good right now.


    They all know that no one calls to ask for ransom, which is much more dangerous than someone blackmail them, proving that the other party''s purpose is not money, but Su Enron.


    On second thought, her life is likely to be in danger.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. You just have to investigate." Shen Geng was asked by Qin Sheng, and his heart was tight.


    "OK, but I want to know, does Su Enron have a mobile phone?" Qin Sheng''s response is not ambiguous.


    "No, I guess I didn''t care about my mobile phone at that time, so I fell on the desktop."


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng''s good-looking brow also frowned. "It seems that it''s a little difficult to do. Please pay attention to whether anyone contacts you to get the ransom. I''ll try my best to help you find it. After all, there are too few clues."


    "Good."


    After talking to Qin Sheng on the phone, Shen Geng was a little relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well..." the effect of anesthesia is more. Su Enron doesn''t know how long she''s been sleeping. She tries to open her eyes. What she sees first is the white light tube, which is very dazzling.


    After a while, she saw that it was a warehouse.


    Mouth was sealed, not only speechless, but also thirsty, limbs are still tied, unable to move, extremely sour.


    Several black figures came towards her.


    "Boss, that woman seems to be awake." A man with yellow hair pointed at Su Enron and said aloud.


    "It''s time to wake up." A few people listen to, the pace of foot quickened a bit.


    "Tut, I didn''t expect to be a beauty!" Several people stopped in front of Su Enron. The Yellow haired man glanced and grinned with pride, showing a trace of obscene smile.


    "You give me some peace!" The leader reached out and slapped Huang Mao''s head, "tear the tape off her mouth! Get her a glass of water


    The man who took the lead ordered that since Shen hang asked them to keep her first, they could only keep her intact. If something happened to the hostage, none of them could afford it.


    "Big brother, what does the young master mean is that we have to wait on this woman with good food and drink?" On hearing this, the people nearby frowned and were not happy.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. In a word, the young master didn''t give orders. This woman can''t have an accident! Go and tear the tape The leading man glanced at the speaker.


    Young master?


    Who is the young master? The man behind the scenes?


    Su Enron couldn''t help guessing that when she saw these people coming, she was still frightened. But when she heard their comments, she immediately felt relieved. At least she was safe now.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    After the tape on her mouth was torn off, Su Enron breathed oxygen. Before she could calm down, she raised her chin and put a bottle of mineral water into her mouth.


    No matter whether she drank it or not, she poured it hard, almost not choked to death.


    "Cough..." Su Enron coughed violently, and the water dripped down his chin to the ground, wet.


    "Tut! Can''t you drink water? " The man next to him roared, as if he had borrowed her to vent his anger after being scolded by the boss.


    Su Enron looked at them, but there was no echo.


    To be exact, she didn''t dare to echo. Everyone in front of her was Desperado. If she really angered them, she knew what would happen.


    See she finished drinking water, yellow hair took out a new tape, but also the mouth of the seal.


    "Wait!" Su Enron suddenly softened his breath and said, "big brother! Can you untie me? I don''t know how long I''ve been tied up. My hands and feet are sour and numb. Please help me untie them! I promise I won''t run. To say the least, even if I run, I can''t run several big brothers! "


    She looked at the person in front of her with a burning look. Her eyes were filled with water mist and looked pathetic.


    Sure enough, it worked.


    "Untie her," the leading man glanced at her. "But remember, you can only walk around in this small area. If you dare to run, you don''t want your legs."


    The man stretched out his finger, drew a small area in front of him and gave a sharp warning.

 Chapter 129

    Su Enron nodded heavily.


    A few minutes later, the man with yellow hair untied her.


    Even though Su Enron only dared to move within the scope of their regulations, those people did not relax their vigilance, and their eyes were always on her.


    Su Enron made great efforts to adapt himself to the scrutiny and focused his attention on this huge space.


    Obviously, it''s a warehouse.


    The iron roof, the mottled walls and the dust in the air indicate that it has been abandoned for some years.


    But even so, Su Enron found something.


    In the corner of the warehouse, there are a lot of packed goods, some of which are broken, revealing the clothes inside.


    Frowning, curiosity drove her in that direction.


    "Hi, what are you doing?" The man who had been watching him bounced up from the armchair and pointed at Su Enron.


    "Relax, I''m just walking around. I''m not out of your range, am I?" Su Enron stopped, pretended to be calm and said that his heart was beating wildly.


    "What do you want to do?" The man narrowed his eyes, small eyes showing a light, tone of questioning.


    "Er... I see there are clothes here. I''m a little cold, so... You know, I left in a hurry when I came out that night. I was a little thin. Do you mind if I pick up a dress and put it on? If these things belong to you, I won''t take them. "


    Su Enron''s face was calm, but his heart was full of waves.


    Maybe she can find some breakthrough in these discarded clothes. When she worked a few years ago, she helped to select the storage warehouses of the company''s goods. At the same time, she referred to a lot of information, such as which brands of warehouses would be located, and she basically remembered.


    The man turned his head and discussed with the eldest brother next to him. His eyes were always fixed on Su Enron, for fear that she would disappear in the next second.


    When she met the cautious and suspicious robber, she felt a little uneasy.


    "Stand there, don''t move!" After the man whispered a few words, he stretched out his hand to open the drawer and took out a gun, aiming at Su Enron.


    "Take it easy. I really just want to take a piece of clothes. Don''t be so impulsive. If there is anything, we can discuss it well!"


    Heart suddenly hung up, because of fear, the heart in the violent impact on the chest, breathing also become short.


    This is how old she is. Second, she has never made enemies in her work. So who is the director behind all this?


    After thinking for a long time, there is still no thought.


    When I feel lost, I have another plan in mind.


    Now that she knows her exact location, what can she use to ask for help from the outside world?


    ¡­¡­


    In Su Enron''s home, a few people think of the mess, still nothing.


    "So we''ve been looking for so long, and we haven''t found anything, have we?" Shen Geng took a deep breath and leaned heavily on the sofa, losing his last bit of patience.


    "Shen Geng, there''s no way. Enron doesn''t have a mobile phone. The kidnappers don''t leave any clues, fingerprints or footprints. Even the surveillance cameras have been sealed with gum. It''s not 24 hours since they disappeared. Moreover, the kidnappers haven''t contacted us yet. We have to wait for them to contact us, There is no other way


    Qin Sheng closed the computer and sighed.


    Su Yiheng did not speak, clenched his lips and lowered his head.


    Qin Sheng realized that the child had been at home all the time. Because of this, he had asked the teacher for many days'' leave.


    Although he did not say it, it was obvious that he was worried about Su Enron.


    "Wait, I remember one thing." Shen Geng''s eyes seemed to flash a trace of something. "Yiheng, you didn''t see Su Enron from the time before you went to bed last night to the time when you got up this morning, right?"


    "That''s right."


    "If I was a kidnapper and had to choose a period of time in the evening and in the morning, I would definitely choose to commit the crime at night. The security guard downstairs was corona at about 11 o''clock last night..."


    "This shows that the people who robbed Su Enron and uncle corona security are probably the same group!" Qin Sheng suddenly interrupted and said excitedly.


    "Go Shen Geng took out his coat on the sofa and walked quickly to the door.


    "Brother Shen Geng, I''ll go with you too!" Su Yiheng is in a hurry to catch up.


    "Yiheng, just wait for us at home. I promise you that if we find anything, we will let you know as soon as possible."


    Shen Geng reaches for Su Yiheng''s hair and gives him a reassuring smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, that''s right. We have a friend who has been missing in this community for a whole day. Now we suspect that he is the same group as the person you met last night. Would you like to help us recall?" They ran to the security booth in a hurry and said everything.


    "We will help you, but how can you be sure that your friend has been robbed? Take it easy. Maybe your friend is just in the mood and has gone to play, or you should call her more times. "


    One of the security uncle looked them up and down, and said while having dinner.


    "Brother, I think if my friends really go out to play, it''s impossible for them to leave their mobile phones at home?" Qin Sheng was worried. "Although this kind of thing sounds incredible, it doesn''t mean it didn''t happen."


    In the face of this, Qin Sheng, who used to speak so eloquently, no longer exists. He said seriously every word, and he didn''t realize his tone and attitude at all.


    Sure enough, uncle security showed displeasure on his face.


    "Sorry, my friend is a little excited. We don''t mean to embarrass you at all. Would you like to answer some of our questions? Just answer some questions. "


    At this time, on the contrary, Shen Geng became more calm.

 Chapter 130

    He never likes to be entangled with others, but now is not the time for him to give orders without restraint. He must calmly persuade the difficult security guard in front of him.


    "Well, just a few questions!" Uncle security thought for a moment and nodded his head.


    Next to Qin Sheng, he looks at Shen Geng. If it was normal, he would have thrown the security guard out.


    But now he didn''t, and he kept his impatience and discussed with the security guard.


    Shen Geng didn''t notice the surprised look. He just wanted to find the answer quickly.


    "I want to know, since this happened last night, is there a burglary in the residential area?" Shen Geng asked urgently.


    "No, we have already informed the residents, but no residents reported to us about the theft and so on. Everything is normal."


    Sure enough, those corona guards didn''t come for stealing. Their purpose is probably to rob Su Enron.


    "Can you tell us what those two people who corona you look like?" Shen Geng couldn''t wait to ask.


    "They are wearing the clothes of the takeout staff, but they are probably just disguised..."


    "Maybe we can report it!" When he comes out of the security Pavilion, Qin Sheng is smiling.


    "Yes, we do have enough reasons to report it. It''s very likely that she was robbed by the two disguised men." Shen gengchang was relieved.


    "Wake up! Here comes Shen Shao! " In the warehouse, the leading man cried, shaking the other drowsy men.


    Shen Shao?


    This name not only made the group wake up, but also made Su Enron confused.


    In addition to Shen Geng, there are also people called Shen Shao in Nandu?


    Just when she was puzzled, there was a loud bang. The iron door of the warehouse was opened, and it was dark outside.


    She didn''t see anything but the man who came slowly to him.


    This must be what they call "Shen Shao"!


    "Shen Shao, are you here so late?" The man who took the lead immediately met him and asked respectfully.


    "It''s OK. I''ll stop by and have a look."


    When he came in, his pupils dilated.


    This is... Shen hang?


    The other side in her dumbfounded at the same time, also aware of her eyes, smile, "Yo, wake up!"


    "It''s you? Did you do it? " Su Enron stares round his eyes and questions in a loud voice. His bright eyes are full of incomprehension, anger and doubt.


    "What are you mumbling about? Shut up The man who takes the lead carefully observes the expression on Shen Hang''s face, opens his voice and yells at Su Enron. He reaches for the gun that is pinned to his waist.


    "You go down first. I''ll talk to her." Shen Hang''s expression didn''t change much and stopped the man''s next move.


    "Shen Shao..." the leading men seem to be a little uneasy. Although Su Enron is tied to a chair now and can''t do anything, they are always careful. It''s not appropriate for them to let Shen hang and Su Enron stay together.


    "Go down, I have a gun, too." Shen hang narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Enron. He said faintly, but his face was full of satisfaction.


    "Yes They responded in unison, then turned and walked to the door of the warehouse.


    There are only Shen hang and Su Enron left in the terrible empty warehouse.


    "What did you ask me just now? I suddenly forgot. Would you mind saying it again?" Shen hang said with a smile, playing with a pistol in his hand. He asked in a calm tone, like chatting with a close friend.


    The smile on his face cools Su Enron''s back. Although she is really afraid now, her anger has replaced her fear. She wants to know the truth!


    "I ask you, did you do it?" She took a deep breath and questioned every word.


    "If you mean kidnapping, I can tell you that I did it." Shen hang looked up at her with a sly smile.


    Her brain was blank. She did hear Lin Qingya say that Shen hang was a schemer, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    Never thought that Shen hang would be the one behind her kidnapping.


    "Why?" She heard herself ask, the sudden truth let her for a moment did not slow down.


    "Ha ha, why? Miss Su is so clever that she can''t understand such a trifle even if she has already drawn up a contract. " Shen hang snorted coldly and took out a contract from his suit.


    This is the share that she asked Gu Hanxue to sign that day!


    She understood. She understood everything.


    He wants to seal her mouth forever, and let no one know the secret relationship between him and Gu Hanxue.


    "Even if you kill me, your secret will come out one day. You can''t do this to Shen Geng. He loves Miss Gu very much. I can see it!"


    Su Enron said firmly.


    Shen hang glanced at her and sneered.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Light the lighter, the contract quickly turned to ashes, the air filled with the smell of being burnt.


    "Miss Su, let me give you a little advice. In this situation, you are really not suitable to say such words. I don''t think you know. It angers me!"


    Shen Hang''s face is suddenly gloomy, his voice is suddenly gloomy and terrifying, his eyes are like a sharp sword, and he stabs Su Enron to death.


    This kind of fear, let Su she can''t help back cold.


    "Mr. Shen, since you have already said that I am a smart man, of course I know what will happen to you. But even so, I still want to advise you that you and Miss Gu will continue to do harm to everyone at that time."


    Su Enron said solemnly, pretending to be calm.


    She is not so easy to give up, this is a matter of principle, she can''t just watch others continue to make mistakes.


    There was another click.


    That''s the sound of guns loading.


    Su Enron''s brain suddenly boomed. Although she had expected the result, it was just a guess. When the muzzle of the cold gun touched her forehead, she was still extremely scared.


    "I''ll give you a chance to save what you said, you know? I don''t like admonishments Shen hang stood in front of her and looked down at her. His cold and indifferent eyes were like looking at an ant in the dust.


    "I will not change what I said! Gu Hanxue is Shen Geng''s fiancee. I hope you can understand this. If you come all the way here just to kill me, you can do it quickly! "


    Su Enron didn''t know where he had the courage, and he didn''t mean to give in. Then he closed his eyes tightly, and his throat tightened unconsciously. He felt that he might suffocate at any time.


    To be expected, the sound of the eardrum shot did not appear. Su Enron felt that the coolness on his forehead disappeared.


    "Do you know? If you''re on my side, I appreciate you 100 percent, but it''s a pity you''re not. "


    Shen hang took a deep look at her and pinned her cell phone back to her waist.


    "Why don''t you kill me?" Su Enron squinted.


    "I said, I appreciate you." Shen hang returned to his seat and finished a glass of whisky.


    "No, that''s not your main reason. That scene was just a test, right?" She asked irresolubly.


    After hearing this, Shen hang began to smile, "Miss Su, you are really smart. You are right. I''m just testing you. I didn''t expect that you are such a loyal person. I think Shen Geng should attach great importance to you?"


    "No, we''re just a project partnership!" Su Enron repeatedly denied that he seemed to be aware of something, and his heart was tight.


    "Don''t try to deceive me, Miss Su. You''re really smart, but I''m better than you," Shen hang said disapprovingly. "I think if I take you as a chip, I''ll get a lot."


    "Yes? Then you can take me to coerce Shen Geng. He''s your brother, and he''s cold-blooded enough. I''m sure you won''t get anything! " Su retorts, trying to look confident.


    She can''t let Shen hang use herself to coerce Shen hang!


    "Yes, Shen Geng would not be moved if she were another woman, but you are Shen Si''s biological mother, aren''t you? I think there is a certain difference for Shen Geng. "


    Shensi''s mother?


    Su Enron had no way to cover up the panic on his face. People who knew about it could count on one hand. Why did Shen hang


    Uneasily, he looks at Shen hang, but he can''t see anything on his calm face.


    Su Enron did not know that Shen hang knew her existence from Gu Hanxue, and immediately asked people to thoroughly check her personal information.


    Shen hang nuzui, ignored, looked down at his wrist watch, "it''s time to go, nice to meet you, Miss Su! Oh, by the way, I advise you not to meddle in other people''s affairs in the future. Generally, people who are too curious will die early! "


    Shen hang whispered in her ear.


    "Don''t do stupid things, Shen hang. Shen Geng is your brother."


    Su Enron said word by word.


    Shen hang frowned, glanced at her and made a phone call, "do you know? Maybe you can consider closing her mouth. Sometimes she''s a little annoying, isn''t she? "

 Chapter 131

    "Ding Ling..." when the noisy mobile phone rings, Shen Geng picks up the phone, glances at the name on the screen and presses hang up without hesitation.


    But the other side didn''t seem to want to give up. Just hang up, the bell rang again.


    After several times of this cycle, Qin Sheng finally asked, "who''s calling? Are you not going to take it? "


    "No Shen Geng cold way, hang up the phone again.


    The next second, instead, Qin Sheng''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s old man Shen!


    "Let Shen Geng answer the phone!"


    As soon as Qin Sheng gets through, the old man Shen on the other end of the line hastily says, with some impatience in his tone.


    "No!" Shen Geng took a deep look at Qin Sheng and said firmly.


    He doesn''t need to think about it. He knows why old man Shen is so worried. He just wants him to go back to the company. But now, how can he just leave?


    Qin Sheng frowned, put his cell phone into Shen Geng''s hand, and whispered, "forget it, just take it! I don''t want to wait for my cell phone to explode! "


    Shen Geng listened, although reluctant, but after a long sigh, or choose to take the phone.


    "Shen Geng! I''m at your door now. Come down and see me! " Old man Shen''s tone, though not light or heavy, was dignified. Before Shen Geng agreed, he hung up.


    Shen Geng raised his eyebrows, with some displeasure on his face.


    "It seems that someone will inevitably be taught another lesson." Qin Sheng said gloating, and then received a skate eye from Shen Geng.


    He felt his nose bitterly and was silent.


    "Shen Geng, this is the first time. You let me down."


    Old man Shen squinted and looked at Shen Geng, who was walking towards him. His voice was not big and heavy, and he was a bit obviously unhappy and lost.


    "It doesn''t work for me, you know, old man." Shen Geng said faintly, his cold thin lips sparked an unexpected smile.


    "No!" Old man Shen chuckled and shook his head. "You''re wrong. I''m just a little surprised. Shen Geng, since when have you become sentimental?"


    The old man looked directly at him as if he were interrogating a prisoner.


    "I don''t think so." Shen Geng retorted, his pretty eyebrows slightly raised and his eyes sank.


    "There''s a saying that the onlookers see clearly and the players are confused. You just don''t notice your change," Mr. Shen said one word after another. "I know that even if I come to you now, you won''t agree, because you are only busy dealing with Su Enron''s affairs. But Shen Geng, as a father, I still want to remind you, You are married to Gu Hanxue, not su Enron


    "She and I have nothing at all!" After hearing this, Shen Geng quickly retorted, his face suddenly sank, "it''s just that I agreed to her brother''s request!"


    Facing his explanation, old man Shen chuckled, "Shen Geng, do you know anything in your heart? Maybe it''s just like I said, you haven''t noticed it yet. Always remember what you want, but don''t lose your direction because of some Yingyan, you should remember it clearly!"


    After hearing this, Shen Geng''s thin lips became a straight line. He didn''t say anything, but there was a complex wave in his eyes.


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. After things are settled, you can come back to the company. Some things can''t be delayed any longer."


    Shen took a deep look at him. Leaning on a crutch, he turned and walked slowly to a Rolls Royce.


    "What''s the matter, fighting with the old man again?" As soon as he entered the door, Qin Sheng glanced at him.


    Shen Geng didn''t respond and sighed unconsciously.


    "It seems to be a real fight. I said, you are the backbone of the group. It''s really OK if you suddenly disappear for a few days."


    Needless to say, I can guess that the reason why the father and son were unhappy was nothing more than the company''s business.


    "No, if the company can''t operate without me for two or three days, I''m afraid all the employees in the company will be barren!" Shen Geng said in a cold voice.


    "You can''t say that. Isn''t there a suicide incident recently in your company? There is no such thing as you... "


    "How are the two investigating?" Before Qin Sheng finished speaking, Shen Geng interrupted directly.


    Shen Geng said that the two men were the robbers who pretended to deliver the takeout on that day. Because all the cameras in the safe stairway were blocked by them, their identities became the key to solving the case.


    "The security guard has described the robber''s appearance to the police, and the robber''s portrait has been made. Now they haven''t found out their identity. Another strange thing is that Su Enron has been missing for two or three days. If he is kidnapped, the kidnappers should find us now and put forward conditions, but they don''t, will they..."


    Could they have killed Sue Enron?


    When Qin didn''t finish what he said, Shen Geng suddenly realized it and said coldly, "No."


    His tone was as low as the last string of a cello, firm and unquestionable.


    "The kidnappers took Sue Enron away, just to take her life? I don''t think so! She doesn''t look like someone who''s going to get into trouble. "


    Qin Sheng listened and nodded slightly.


    Yes, this Su Enron is just an ordinary girl, not like a person who gets into such a big trouble.


    "Help find those two."


    "But the police have the portrait of the robber!" Qin Sheng is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "It''s not hard for you to invade their computers, is it?" Shen Geng took a look at him and started a meaningful smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, do you want to go home or to the company?" In the car, the driver asked respectfully.


    "Company!" Don Shen didn''t even think about it.


    He began to cough before he lost his voice.


    One by one, listening to the driver''s heart, I just feel sad.


    Although old man Shen seems to be high spirited and energetic on the surface, he has to admit that he has entered old age and is in poor health. He has to go back to the company to deal with his affairs. I''m afraid he can''t hold on.


    "Master, if you don''t want to go there today, the company is full of talented people. They will handle things well. You caught a cold a few days ago and just got rid of the fever. It''s reasonable to have more rest now."


    The driver has always kept silent about old man Shen''s decision, but now, he still can''t help persuading him.


    The old man has a cold, which is different from that of the young man. If old man Shen has a relapse of typhoid fever, it will cause other problems, and then he will be in trouble.


    "No, I''m fine. Just send me to the company."


    Seeing their master''s insistence, the driver did not dare to say anything more and focused on the road conditions in front of him.


    Soon after the car was quiet, a phone call came in.


    "Hey, Dad, where are you?" As soon as he got through, Shen Hang''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I''ll go to the company."


    "Dad When Shen hang heard this, his voice suddenly sank, "didn''t you just get rid of your fever a few days ago? Go to what company, go home and have a rest. I''ll let aunt Qiu stew bird''s nest for you, and you''ll let the driver turn around and go back! "


    There was a trace of anxiety in his voice.


    It was this anxiety that warmed old man Shen''s heart.


    Although Shen Hang is not as good as Shen Geng in ability, he is very pleased to know how to care about people.


    "No, I''ll just deal with something. It''s no big deal. My fever is gone now. What''s to worry about?" Old man Shen''s tone was full of joy, and he was in a good mood.


    "Dad, give the mobile phone to the driver and I''ll talk to him back." Shen hang said solemnly.


    "Shen hang..."


    "Dad, come on, give the mobile phone to the driver. I''ll tell him."


    Old man Shen couldn''t beat him, so he handed the mobile phone to the driver.


    "Now turn around and take the old man home. Hurry up! I''ll take care of the company! " Shen hang gives orders coldly.


    The driver listened and stopped the car.


    The young master, who just came back from abroad, always has a kind of frightening air. He doesn''t dare to offend.


    "Master, the young master asked me to take you home. He said that he can handle the company''s affairs." The driver reported.


    After hearing this, old man Shen narrowed his eyes for a few seconds, as if thinking about something, "forget it, let him go. It''s time for him to study in the company."


    Shen hang on the other end of the phone gets the permission of old man Shen, and a sly smile is unconsciously raised at the corner of his mouth.


    After hanging up the phone, the driver immediately turned around and drove in the direction of Shen''s mansion.


    "Master, young master seems to care about you very much!"


    "Right." Old man Shen smiles and stares at the disappearing streetscape. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Shen Geng thought he could stop a little bit, an assistant called.


    It was this phone call that became the last straw to crush the camel. All the anxiety, uneasiness and great pressure Shen Geng endured broke out at that moment.


    "Didn''t I already say that? So many of you can''t handle anything well? I just walked away for a few days! "


    The assistant at that end was a little confused by the sudden scolding, and it took a long time to relax.


    "Mr. Shen, I didn''t call for that." While Shen Geng didn''t hang up, the assistant quickly explained.


    Not for this?


    After hearing this, Shen Geng raised his eyebrows.


    "Say it The cold voice has the meaning of command.

 Chapter 132

    "Mr. Shen, your brother, Shen hang, is organizing our meeting to discuss your postponement the day before yesterday. Because something happened suddenly, I''ll call to confirm. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Shen hang?


    Shen hang again?


    Who let him make his own decisions?


    Shen Geng''s face was suddenly gloomy, and his eyes were fierce and terrible.


    "Don''t let him have a meeting. Make it clear to him. I''ll be at the company in about 15 minutes!"


    Quickly hung up the phone, he picked up the coat on the sofa and went to the door.


    "Where are you going! Here... "Seeing Shen Geng in a hurry, Qin Sheng wanted to stop him, but it was too late.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Shen Geng suddenly opened the door of the top floor office.


    In front of the large French window, Shen hang was sitting on the sofa he used to sit on, his hands folded together, a leisurely look.


    Even if Shen Geng came in, the calm expression did not ripple.


    "It''s a good sofa. Where did you get it? Can you tell me? " Shen hang said as if nothing had happened, playing with the Parker pen on the table.


    "I don''t mind letting you experience it, sitting in the position you''ve always wanted, but it''s time for you to get up!" Shen Geng squinted at him. His voice was as cold as ice, like Satan from hell.


    "Don''t worry. I hear you have something to do with me. Yes? Come on, I''m going to a meeting after that! " Shen hang said casually, his tone full of contempt and disdain.


    To be more precise, it was more like provocation.


    "Get out of here!" Shen Geng''s heart ignited anger, glare, closely staring at the front of Shen hang.


    "If you don''t want to be dragged out by security, you''d better get up from your seat." The air pressure around him dropped a few degrees.


    But Shen Hang still didn''t like it.


    "Oh He picked to pick eyebrow, arrogant sneer a, "I think you don''t know?"? It''s really pitiful. Listen clearly. I''m not here. The old man called me to deal with the company''s affairs. Do you think I''m willing to hold these messy meetings? Are you kidding? Let me understand a little more. The old man has lost hope for you. You can''t fight me, Shen Geng. Give up. Why struggle to death? "


    "Do you think I''ll believe what you say?" Shen Geng said directly.


    He knows Shen Hang''s temperament very well. He is arrogant and cunning. How can he fall into his trap easily?


    "Believe it or not, I just remind you to cherish your time in this position. Maybe you can''t sit here for half a year, a month or tomorrow."


    Shen hang shook his head and said, with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I never like to chat with hypocritical and arrogant people, but I also give you a word, even if you sit in this position, you can''t sit firmly!"


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Shen Hang''s face suddenly changed. The water cup in his hand made the sound of broken glass.


    "Since the old man asked you to deal with the business, you can do it well. By the way, I''ll ask your assistant to send the documents you haven''t read later. I can guarantee that you won''t be bored. If you do well, I''ll give old man Shen a good word!"


    Shen Geng said solemnly, with a smile on his face and a banter in his tone.


    He took a look at Shen hang, whose face became more and more ugly. He gave a light smile and then pushed the door to leave.


    In the office, there was the sound of broken glass.


    This is what you forced me to do, Shen hang thought. A trace of evil flashed in his eyes.


    Then he got through the phone and said, "get ready, the play is going on!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Get in the car!" Just came out of the company, a Bentley was in front of Shen Geng.


    "Why?" Looking at Qin Sheng rolling down the window, he didn''t understand.


    Shouldn''t this guy be investigating the kidnappers in his house? Why did you come all of a sudden?


    "I found the information about the kidnapper. Go to the police station!"


    A beautiful tail flick, the car stopped at the door of the police station.


    They walked inside quickly.


    "Officer, we know from our neighbors today who the two suspects are!" Qin Sheng said excitedly.


    Then he was suspected by Shen Geng.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Yes, I intruded into their computers. The information was matched there, but this is the police station. I have to say that." Qin Sheng whispered.


    The police officer didn''t seem to notice his little action. He immediately took the note from Qin Sheng, and then roared, "everyone, our case has made new progress!"


    "What happened, officer?" After waiting for the 50 minute meeting, Qin Sheng asked as soon as he saw the police officer come out.


    "The information you provided is very useful. This is the file of those two people! Their background is not very clean. Fighting is a trivial matter. The serious thing is that both of them have been in prison. To put it simply, they are outlaws. It''s hard to deal with them! "


    desperado?


    It seems that Su Enron is much more dangerous than they think!


    Or, as he thought, Su Enron has been


    Qin Sheng panicked and turned to look at Shen Geng.


    See he is still a cold face, also lit a cigarette.


    "I''m sorry, sir. You can''t smoke here! You don''t have to worry. I haven''t finished yet! We found their credit card records. On the night when Miss Su was robbed, they transferred a large number of credit cards. This morning, they used credit cards in a convenience store in a suburban gas station. I think Miss Su should be in this area. I will arrange police ambush investigation. You don''t have to worry too much. "


    "More hands, I don''t have enough!" Shen Geng lowered his eyes so that people could not see his expression clearly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shen, for your help. You can rest assured that we will get Miss Su back."


    The police officer seemed to want to say something, but he was interrupted by Shen Geng''s suddenly ringing mobile phone.


    It''s an anonymous call.


    "Hello, Mr. Shen!" The person on the other end of the phone laughs, and the tone is inexplicable.


    "Who are you?" Shen Geng frowned and questioned.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I have your people now!"


    Shen Geng''s eyes sank and he felt thirsty.


    Soon, he calmed down, glanced at Qin Sheng and the police officer, and turned on the hands-free.


    "What do you want?"


    "Just like Mr. Shen, you are so direct. We will tell you then. Don''t worry!"


    "Let me talk to her!"


    This is what Shen Geng is most concerned about. He must confirm Su Enron''s safety.


    "I''m afraid I can''t agree to your request!" After hearing this, the three of them were worried, and Shen Geng clenched his fist unconsciously.


    "If you don''t let her talk to me, how can I know if you''re lying to me?" He asked patiently.


    "Mr. Shen, if you want to find Miss Su, I''m afraid you can only choose to believe me. Of course, you can also refuse, but I don''t think you should make fun of Miss Su''s life, right?"


    Shen Geng''s eyes reflected his deep anger and could not speak.


    "That''s all for today." The man sneered and hung up.


    "Lock the location of the outgoing call now!" As soon as he hung up, the officer yelled again.


    "Do you think the kidnapper who didn''t give me a chance to talk to Su Enron would be stupid enough to call me with his mobile phone number?" Shen Geng held his forehead and took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    "In this way, we can only wait for the other party to contact. No, it''s too passive. Mr. Shen, please contact your people. If you increase the manpower, I think it''s not difficult to find Miss Su."


    Shen Geng nodded slightly and quickly transferred a group of bodyguards.


    "What do you think he would ask for?" Qin Sheng, who has never spoken, suddenly opens his mouth.


    "This is not the time to ask that." Shen Geng glanced at him and lit another cigarette. In the cut tobacco, he could not see his expression clearly.


    "But you don''t have to think about it, do you? You are the president of the Shen family, a real Tycoon


    Qin Sheng is in a hurry, and his voice rises unconsciously.


    "Money? Then give it to him. "


    If he could solve the problem with money, Shen Geng would be relieved.


    "If not? What if he wants Shen? You know, Nandu alone, I don''t know how many people are thinking about your position! "


    It''s true that Shen is the real money maker, but Shen Geng''s standing in today''s position is that he stepped on the corpses of competitors step by step!


    "He can''t sit in this position!"


    Shen Geng smiles and twists out his cigarette butt.


    For several days, Shen Geng did not receive a call from a stranger. No matter how calm he was, he began to panic.


    "Is there a call coming in?" He looked at Qin Sheng who kept pacing and asked.


    "No! You have asked me this question for the nth time in a few days! " Qin Sheng said impatiently.


    To Qin Sheng''s surprise, Shen Geng didn''t react very much. He just went underground.


    Looking at the lonely figure, Qin Sheng felt guilty.


    "Don''t worry, you are just like a pig with excellent meat quality in the circle. Are you afraid they won''t kill you?" Qin Sheng tried to comfort him, but it seemed that something was wrong. He took a careful look at Shen Geng, and then he was silent.


    Just when he didn''t know how to make it, a doorbell rang from the door.


    Shen Geng sprang up from the sofa, frowned and walked quickly to the door.


    The door opened, but it was empty.


    Is this... An illusion?


    In doubt, he looked around and found a white envelope.

 Chapter 133

    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Shen Geng tore open the envelope in two out of three. The next second, the expression on his face suddenly changed. Originally, it was anxiety and uneasiness, but now, it is more entanglement and anger.


    The deep eyes, like a thousand years old well, are too complex to see through.


    Seeing that he had been standing at the door, Qin Sheng came forward curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    His eyes swept over the letter in Shen Geng''s hand. The next second, his eyebrows frowned.


    "Are they crazy?" Qin Sheng raised his voice and exclaimed in surprise. His long and narrow eyes showed vigilance. Seeing that there was no one outside, he reached out and pulled Shen Geng back.


    If you want Miss Su to live, you have only one choice. You can give up 30% of the shares of Shen group and give you three days to think about it. After that, we will contact you naturally.


    This is the original words in the envelope.


    "Want a 30% stake in Shen''s group? It''s a lion''s mouth Qin Sheng took out the envelope and looked at it carefully. His pupils were dilated to the extreme.


    Shen''s group is not only Shen''s lifelong efforts, but also Shen Geng''s.


    After several years of hard work, he finally stepped on other people''s corpses and sat in the top position of President Shen. Now, a kidnapping requires him to transfer 30% of Shen''s shares?


    It''s billions of dollars, which is equivalent to giving up the position of president of Shen''s group!


    Shen Geng didn''t speak. He lit a cigarette silently. His eyes stayed on the transparent air, and his eyes were very cold.


    "Shen Geng, are you ok?" Qin Sheng asked tentatively.


    "I''m thinking about something." Shen Geng raised his eyes and gave him a light look.


    "I know it''s cruel to make such a decision, and I can understand it." Qin Sheng walked over and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him.


    "No, I don''t mean that. If it can be solved with money, it will be easier..." before Shen Geng finished, he was interrupted by Qin Sheng.


    "You mean you''re going to give them what they want? Transfer 30% of the shares and send billions of banknotes into other people''s pockets? "


    Qin Sheng was stunned.


    "Are you too impulsive? These are all the money you''ve come back from your hard work. If you let them go, it''s not only the loss of the company, but also your position! Do you want to think about it again? There are still three days to go


    He was so excited that he was incoherent.


    Although he also wanted to save Su Enron, the loss was too big for him to accept.


    "Qin Sheng, I''ve decided." Shen Geng''s eyes are like hawk falcon, staring at Qin Sheng tightly, sharp and firm, which is beyond doubt.


    Qin Sheng was stunned.


    He did not expect that Shen Geng could do this for Su Enron, nor did he expect that when it came to his own interests, he could make such a brave decision.


    If it were him, he might not be able to do it.


    I''m afraid no one can be like Shen Geng.


    "Qin Sheng, that''s a life. I promised to take her home. "


    Shen Geng said lightly that it seems that the transfer of 30% of the shares of Shen''s group is as simple and ordinary as eating and sleeping for him, which is not surprising.


    "But..." Qin Sheng still had no way to let go. Shen Geng didn''t feel sorry for him. He also felt sorry for him!


    "Money can be earned. No one can take the position of President Shen from me! So, can you hear me finish what I''m going to say? "


    When Qin Sheng hears Shen Geng''s firm response, the big stone in his heart falls to the ground a little. It''s also strange that Shen Geng is the one who has suffered the loss. How can we say that he should comfort Shen Geng? How can it be the other way around?


    "You said Now that we have decided to use money to exchange people, what else should we worry about?


    "I''m worried about accidents." Shen Geng looked at Qin Sheng deeply, "give me the envelope."


    After taking the envelope, Shen Geng checked it carefully again.


    "Look here!" Suddenly he opened his mouth and pointed to a corner of the envelope with two small lines on it.


    "You can go to the police. If the police can find us, we will lose!" Qin Sheng read, "Oh! It''s quite rampant! "


    "We have to make a good plan. Obviously, they are coming for me. After I hand over the share transfer agreement, Su Enron is an unimportant person to them. She is likely to..."


    "There''s a good chance you''ll lose your life!" Qin Sheng immediately understood, "so we need to find Su Enron''s position as soon as possible, so even if the other party wants to tear up the ticket, we are also prepared!"


    "That''s right!" Shen Geng nodded slightly.


    "We can''t go to the police station any more!" Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment, and then he met Shen Geng''s puzzled expression.


    "Since they are so confident that the police can''t find them, I am also confident that someone can find them! Three days, give me two Qin Sheng has a sly smile on his lips. He wants to see how many abilities these people have.


    ¡­¡­


    In the warehouse, Su Enron has been tied to a chair. Although she is in a dream, her frowning brow shows that she is not sound asleep.


    She didn''t know how long those people who were watching her had left. She didn''t know what they wanted to do. She didn''t know when she would leave this dark, empty and terrible place. So she closed her eyes to let time pass quickly.


    "Bang" to a loud noise, she never wake up in a stable sleep.


    The iron gate has been opened!


    They came back. If you look closely, the four of them are all staggering, and they are still mumbling something. Are they drunk?


    When they walked in and the strong smell of alcohol came from them, Su Enron confirmed this conjecture.


    "You see, I said, it''s OK for us to go out for a while. She''s still here. Where can she escape?" The man with yellow hair squinted and said drunkenly, as if he would fall into a pool of mud in the next second.


    Su Enron frowned, closed his eyes and chose to ignore.


    Another voice responded incoherently, "how could she go? She owns 30% of the shares. Shen Shao said, that''s tens of billions. How can we let her go? "


    30 percent? Billions?


    what do you mean? They threatened her?


    But even if it''s threatening others, it''s impossible to get 30% of the shares or billions of money!


    No matter which company, if you give up 30% of the shares, it is equivalent to sending the company to others, right?


    Su Enron''s heart was tight, and he vaguely guessed something.


    "I said, you boys, this matter has not been decided yet! Will you be happy too soon? Don''t talk nonsense. Get out of here. I''m not drunk. I''m looking at her! "


    This is the voice of the leader. Although his voice sounds a little conscious, it''s obvious that he has drunk too much.


    Before the leader''s voice fell, another person replied, "I said, brother, don''t worry about it. Didn''t young master Shen say it? Shen Geng is now the president of Shen''s group. He has a lot of money, and he cares so much about this woman that he will come to us with the share transfer agreement. Let''s have a hundred hearts! "


    Shen Geng!


    Shen hang uses her to coerce Shen Geng into giving up 30% of his shares?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Su Enron''s head suddenly seemed to explode, his mind was blank, his heart pounded his chest, as if he would jump out of his throat in the next second.


    No, Shen Geng is such a shrewd businessman. He will never do such a thing that he can''t make money without losing money! A voice in my heart exclaimed.


    But even so, she didn''t relax at all.


    There is an idea in the heart, she must tell Shen Geng this matter, she can''t let him bear so big loss!


    "Well, you guys get out of here and I''ll see her!" Just when Su Enron was planning in her heart, her elder brother''s words suddenly made her think of something.


    Looking at the big brother with two red cheeks, she used all her strength and poured the man with the chair in front of the man.


    The sound of the chair falling down sobered the elder brother who took the lead.


    Su Enron resisted the pain from the four limbs, and his mouth hummed across the tape.


    The man who took the lead frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Say The man tore open the tape on her mouth, angrily scolded, as if to disturb his interest.


    "Brother, that... That I''m in a hurry. Is there a toilet here? I''ll go there and come back soon!" Su Enron begged.


    "No! Either pull it here or hold it for me! " Said the man with great impatience.


    "Brother, I beg you, just let me go to the toilet. I promise I will be back soon. Besides, if I solve it in situ, don''t you have to deal with the hygiene problem? I... how dare I trouble you? "


    Su Enron didn''t mean to give up.


    After several times of hard work, the elder brother, who had drunk a lot of wine, was annoyed and had to agree.


    "Brother, please untie the hemp rope for me!" Su Enron said with a smile.


    The man then dragged her tottering body and untied her.


    "There''s a toilet in that corner. I''ll give you five minutes. If you don''t come out in five minutes, ha ha! You know what''s going to happen! " The man grinned coldly and looked at Su Enron.


    "I''m not going anywhere. I''m not going anywhere. You wait. I''ll be back soon."


    Su Enron tried to pull out a smile, then trotted forward quickly.


    In the narrow and dirty toilet, she repeatedly searched for dozens of times, but did not find any window to go out. She thought they could escape when they were drunk, but it backfired.

 Chapter 134

    When she came back from the toilet, Su Enron saw that the drunk man was sleepy with his hands on the table.


    Just when she was at a loss, her eyes focused on the mobile phone on the desktop.


    She suddenly thought of something, and then pulled out a faint smile from the corner of her mouth.


    She must tell Shen Geng the truth!


    Looking at the fat snoring man in front of me, I was very nervous.


    She walked forward, took a deep breath, so that she could be a little calm. A small hand slowly extended to the mobile phone on the desktop.


    The man didn''t notice!


    Su Enron grabbed the mobile phone, looked at the man who was not moved, a burst of joy in his heart, just want to carry out the next action, the scolding interrupted her.


    "Hey, what are you doing!" The man with yellow hair woke up at some time, roared at her, and walked towards her in three steps.


    Su Enron heart a tight, pupil suddenly enlarged to the extreme.


    She was so scared that she was at a loss.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the man who took the lead had woken up. He grabbed Su Enron''s mobile phone and slapped her heavily with a wave.


    "Block! Xiao Si, tie her up quickly, this cheap woman wants to go! " Xiao Si Yi Ting, who was walking towards them, quickened his pace and quickly tied Su Enron to the seat.


    Su Enron looked at all the things in front of her. Her throat seemed to be blocked. She couldn''t say anything. She knew that even though she was so clever this time, she couldn''t excuse herself.


    "Damn, this woman took her cell phone and wanted to call someone!" The man who takes the lead stares at Su Enron angrily and spat on the ground.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to be brave!" On hearing this, the man named Xiao Si sneered, and his eyes narrowed to reveal the essence.


    "Brother, what should we do now?"


    "Wake up the brothers. It seems that we have been very kind to this woman these days. Today we will give this woman a long memory." At the command of the leading man, the next little four immediately turned and ran.


    Su Enron''s eyes were dull and he didn''t know where to put them.


    "What are you looking at, motherfucker? Believe it or not? " The man who takes the lead is still angry. He gives Su Enron a slap.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Su Enron couldn''t help but take a breath. Half of his face was hot and numb. Without intuition, his head was buzzing and his eyes were dark.


    "Brother, I heard that woman wants to run? What''s going on? " For a moment, the space reverberated several feet step sound, someone said.


    "The girl wanted to make a phone call while we were all asleep, but she was caught by Xiao Si! Call me! Hit hard! I''ll make her unable to run in the future


    After hearing this, Su Enron felt that her heart suddenly missed a beat, and her back suddenly cooled. The next second, her fists fell on her like raindrops.


    The pain made Su Enron''s facial features crowded together, and her tears rolled in her eyes unconsciously. Even so, she still clenched her lips and stubbornly refused to let it flow down.


    She didn''t regret her decision and didn''t succeed, but she knew it was right, at least worth it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Shen Geng! Shen Geng, come and have a look! " I don''t know when Qin Sheng suddenly wakes up Shen Geng.


    Shen Geng opened his eyes hard and bounced up from the sofa, "what? What did you find? "


    "Our people have found the place where Su Enron is likely to be locked up!" Qin Sheng exclaimed, his face full of joy.


    Shen Geng did not speak, frowned, and his eyes focused on the computer screen.


    "Through various investigations, they found that there was a warehouse sealed, probably the place where Su Enron was held, in the former abandoned warehouse of Rebecca''s clothing."


    "Good! Inform the police that we need as many people as possible. "


    Shen Geng''s heart was a little calm for half a minute. The next second, the phone in his pocket rang.


    This is an anonymous call!


    Today, it''s not the deadline!


    Shen Geng pressed the answer button in Qin Sheng''s alert eyes.


    "Hey, because your people wanted to call outside yesterday, so we have to speed up. Have we read the letter we sent you? How are you thinking? " As soon as I got through, the person on the other end of the line said slowly.


    "What have you done to her?" Shen Geng''s face was cold and his tone was very low.


    phone?


    Is Sue Enron trying to call him?


    "Mr. Shen, we didn''t do anything to her, but since we made a mistake, naturally we should be punished. Am I right? We''ve just taught her a good lesson, at least to keep her memory longer! " The man gave a sneer.


    Shen Geng''s eyes reflected deep anger. He naturally understood what they meant by the lesson.


    "I want to talk to her!" Shen Geng gritted his teeth.


    "Mr. Shen, don''t worry, your people are still alive! So, how have you considered our terms? " The man on the other end of the line digs.


    "I promise you what you want!" Shen Geng said word by word in a firm tone.


    He has to save Su Enron. He can''t wait any longer!


    The longer the time, the more dangerous Su Enron is in there!


    "Very good. General manager Shen of Shen''s group is really aggressive. At two o''clock this afternoon, central garden, I want to see the share transfer agreement." The man finished and hung up immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Shen Geng a little absent-minded, Qin Sheng asked.


    "Make an appointment to meet at two o''clock this afternoon in the central garden." Shen Geng reported.


    "Sure enough, they are very smart. The most dangerous place is the safest. They just choose this kind of place because there are a lot of people in the Central Park in the afternoon. In this case, it''s hard to catch that person!"


    Qin Sheng frowned uneasily. It seems that the kidnapper they are facing is not only thoughtful, but also likely a recidivist. It''s a lot of trouble to deal with this.


    "This afternoon, I''ll go by myself." Shen Geng said, although the tone is not light or heavy, but with the dignity of irrefutable.


    "Are you sure?"


    "We can''t make a fuss. If our police really show up or catch him, and Sue can''t be protected from suffering in the warehouse, I must ensure her safety."


    Shen Geng took a deep breath, as if he had made a major decision.


    "Then I''ll follow you as a backup!"


    "No, you just have to find a way to break that warehouse!" Shen Geng said coldly and turned to the bathroom upstairs.


    Standing in front of the bathroom mirror, he unconsciously stares at his red blood.


    How many days have you not been in bed and had a good sleep?


    He forgot that his priority now was to rescue Su Enron first.


    Then the pouring cold water column made Shen Geng feel more and more sober.


    ¡­¡­


    In the central park at two o''clock in the afternoon, a lot of people came and went.


    "By the fountain." Just when Shen Geng didn''t know how to find each other, his mobile phone suddenly received a message.


    He took a quick step.


    "What do I want?" A black man with a cap and a mask suddenly approached.


    Shen Geng reached out and took out a document from his coat and handed it to him.


    "Where are my people? Since I have given you what you want, you should at least send my people back? " Shen Geng stares at each other, then looks around for a week, but doesn''t find Su Enron.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to see her now!" After checking the documents, the man reached out and thrust something into Shen Geng''s neck.


    It''s an anesthetic!


    Shen Geng suddenly reacts, but it''s too late.


    "Let''s go! Someone here has fainted! " He heard the man yell.


    ¡­¡­


    This is... Where is it?


    I don''t know how long later, Shen Geng opened his eyes, the white glare of light suddenly into the pupil, he closed his eyes again conditioned.


    The unconscious memories of money gradually come back.


    This is in the warehouse!


    He opened his eyes suddenly.


    With a glance, he found that he was tied to a chair. On another chair beside him, Su Enron.


    Her hair was messy, her face was blue and purple, and the injuries on her hands were shocking. After only one look, Shen Geng felt that his heart was pricked by something and his chest was stuffy.


    "Enron! Su Enron! Wake up! It''s me He cried hastily.


    Su Enron did not respond and seemed to have been in a coma.


    "Oh, is Mr. Shen awake?" The man not far away looked at the scene and jokingly said that the wretched smile on his face was wrinkled.


    "What did you do to her?"


    Shen Geng''s tone is extremely cold, like Satan from hell, with his eyes burning, burning up a group of anger, staring at each other, hoping to burn them to ashes!


    "It''s not that we want to do this, it''s that she broke the rules first!" The man said carelessly.


    "Mr. Shen, you''d better worry about your own situation first."


    "After you take the agreement, you can kill it at will. How can you do that?" Shen Geng snorted coldly, "but how can you guarantee that what I give you is true?"


    This rhetorical question made the kidnapper immediately anxious. He picked up the document bag just now, took out the agreement to check, and found nothing abnormal.


    "Mr. Shen, I don''t think you are good at lying. This is a real agreement. Don''t try to fool me!" The man sneered, his voice raised a few degrees.


    "If it''s true, what are you so nervous about? I know you can''t understand it, so I''m kind enough to tell you that this agreement is fake, believe it or not! " He said lightly.

 Chapter 135

    Click¡ª¡ª


    The man reached for his pistol and loaded it quickly.


    "Don''t fool me, hand in the agreement!" The man''s eyes glared like a hungry beast, eager to devour Shen Geng. When he came into contact with Shen Geng''s fierce cold eyes, he was stunned.


    "Why should I give it to you? Do you think I will believe you? Do you think I''ll be stupid enough to hand in my cards? " Shen Geng''s eyes reflected his cold eyes and gave a sneer.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the man was in a hurry. He raised his leg and kicked him hard in the face.


    Shen Geng fell heavily on the ground with his armchair.


    "Don''t give me a chance to choose. Give me the agreement now!" The man came forward, grabbed the collar of Shen Geng''s shirt, gritted his teeth.


    Shen Geng''s mouth was bleeding. He sneered and spat on the ground.


    "I can''t give it to you unless you let her go!" Shen Geng said firmly, his eyes full of cold air.


    "Let it go?" The man eyebrows a twist, the vision swept one eye on Su Enron''s body, "Oh, are you kidding?"


    The man raised the muzzle of the gun, butted Shen Geng''s eyebrows, and said word by word, "if you don''t give me the real agreement today, you two don''t want to leave!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. Even if I give you the agreement, you don''t intend to let us go, do you? In that case, why should I give you the agreement? Unless you let her go! "


    Shen Geng accentuated his tone and looked at each other with burning eyes without fear.


    He Shen Geng what scene has not seen, will be afraid of him?


    "Don''t give me an inch. Now is not the time for you to negotiate with me. I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t hand in the agreement, she must die!"


    The man scolded angrily, reached for a bottle of mineral water, and poured it on Su Enron''s face, who was still in a coma.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The water seeped into the wound, and there were bursts of pain. Su Enron tightened her eyebrows and opened her eyes.


    Shen... Shen Geng?


    Are you dreaming?


    Su Enron squinted.


    "Do you dare to touch her hair?" Shen Geng''s voice was cold and evil, with shock and obvious threat.


    With these words, Su Enron concluded that the one in front of him was Shen Geng.


    But why is he here?


    Just as she was puzzled and wanted to say something, the man reached out and squeezed her chin.


    "What a touching couple of hard-working mandarin ducks, such a beautiful and delicate face. No wonder Mr. Shen wants to protect you to the death! I''ve endured this little girl for a long time. Since Mr. Shen doesn''t cooperate, don''t blame me for attacking her! "


    The man''s calloused hand touched Su Enron''s face, his face was full of obscene smile, and there was a trace of light in his tiny eyes.


    "Let go of your hand! I promise you Shen Geng raised his cold eyebrows and yelled.


    He expected an accident, so he deliberately left a hand, who knows, the other party not only wants an agreement, but also wants to let them die!


    Hearing this, the strength in the man''s hand finally relaxed a bit.


    Su Enron''s twisted facial features were released.


    "Shen Geng, don''t promise him! This is all done by Shen hang. He wants to force you to step down. Don''t promise him! " Su Enron yelled, trying to stop all this.


    She can''t, she can''t let Shen hang succeed like this!


    Shen Geng didn''t speak. He glanced at her, raised his lips and chuckled.


    Even in this case, even in the corner of his mouth with blood, but he curved good-looking radian, exudes charm, still incomparably resist, even let him a little more natural and unrestrained.


    I don''t know why, looking at Su Enron''s concern and anxiety in his bright eyes, the calm water in his heart seemed to be swept by something, rippling.


    "Smelly woman, you don''t have to interrupt here. Don''t forget the pain! If you mumble again, don''t make me do it again The man was angry and reached for Su Enron''s hair.


    "I said let her go!" The next second, Shen Geng pours on the man and presses him to the ground. He grabs the gun in his hand.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    To the man''s thigh is a shot, the man issued a pig like scream.


    This series of actions, like flowing water, make su Enron dumbfounded. She doesn''t realize when Shen Geng untied his rope.


    Shen Geng aimed the gun at the man''s head.


    "Enough, Shen Geng!"


    Su Enron knows very well what Shen Geng wants to do. She can''t let him make a lifelong regret because of his impulse!


    "Leave him alone, will you untie me first?"


    Shen Geng did not respond.


    His heart now seems to have a raging fire burning, anger, like the burning oil rolling, incomparable pain.


    In this life, he can''t see a man do it to a woman, let alone other men do it to his woman!


    "Shen Geng!" See him indifferent, Su Enron light call way, "come to help me?"


    The sweet voice between sweetness and clearness made Shen Geng calm down and walk towards her with a cold face.


    The glare of the incandescent light hit him, and Su Enron''s heart hit his chest.


    At that moment, Su Enron believed that the hero in the fairy tale really existed.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    Two shots let two people back on guard!


    The three people are running towards them. Obviously, it''s the gunshot just now that led them here.


    "If you don''t want to die, put down your gun!" One roared.


    "Do you think you can deal with the three of us alone?" Another threatened.


    Shen Geng stood in front of Su Enron, leaving her a tall figure.


    Looking at that solid and powerful figure, a warm current is slowly pouring into Su Enron''s heart.


    "You may kill me, but I remind you that if you kill me, you will never know where the real agreement is!" Shen Geng opened his arms calmly and calmly.


    "What are you doing? Su Enron was in a hurry and reached for his shirt.


    He didn''t respond. Obviously, he had a plan in mind.


    Seeing this, the three slowed down.


    "Go and get that woman!" The man who was lying on the ground covering the wound and groaning suddenly cried out. The three people suddenly understood and rushed towards them.


    finished! Su Enron had a thump in his heart. If they were four unarmed men, Shen Geng would not be able to beat them, but now they all have weapons in their hands!


    Suddenly dare not continue to think!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Another bang!


    But it wasn''t the gunshot, it was the sound of the iron door of the warehouse being opened.


    Su Enron couldn''t help but probe. In his field of vision, the strong light at the door came. In addition, many policemen in plain clothes were rushing in.


    "Don''t move! Put down your gun


    The three men looked back and saw dozens of muzzles. They immediately counseled and put the pistol on the ground.


    "How''s it going? Did I come in time? " Qin Sheng ran to come over, helping Su Enron to untie, and said.


    "If you''re a little later, we''ll have two dead bodies!" Shen Geng glanced at Qin Sheng.


    "Sorry, sorry..."


    Su Enron looked at the two people in front of her. The corner of her mouth couldn''t help rising. Her heart finally fell to the ground. The next second, she closed her eyes and lost consciousness!


    "Medical!"


    ¡­¡­


    The early morning sun falls on Su Enron''s delicate face through the veil. The picture is as quiet and beautiful as a medieval oil painting. Of course, it was after ignoring the purple wound on her face.


    Feeling the warmth from her face, she struggled to open her eyes.


    My body is still sore, and my head is still sore, but at least it''s safe now.


    She sat up with her forehead and bed in her hands, remembering the existence of a person.


    Just as the nurse came to copy the data, she saw Su Enron wake up and quickly said, "Miss, if you are tired, you can lie down for a while! Don''t move at will. You''ll hurt yourself again! "


    The nurse reached out to help her sit down.


    "No, thank you." Su Enron waved his hand and said with a smile on his pale face, "I want to ask, how is Mr. Shen now?"


    The nurse chuckled after hearing this.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Enron did not understand to ask, this obviously does not have any ridiculous!


    "No, no, I just envy Miss Su. You have a flower protector like Mr. Shen to rescue you. It''s just like a hero in my dream." The young nurse couldn''t help being a flower maniac.


    "Yes, Mr. Shen saved me, but it''s not as exaggerated as you think!" Su Enron''s face was flushed unconsciously, and suddenly thought of something, "but how do you know?"


    Shen Geng is not the kind of person who will publicize in the big character newspaper after saving people, but why is the little nurse so clear?


    "Miss Su, you don''t know. Now newspapers, news and Internet are all about Mr. Shen saving you. You don''t know how many girls are jealous when they see it!" The more the little nurse said, the more excited she was, and the small freckles on her face also jumped up.


    Sure enough, the media is exaggerating again.


    Su Enron sighed and was used to it.


    "By the way, what about Mr. Shen? Where is Mr. Shen? Is he hurt? "


    She asked eagerly.


    "After Mr. Shen took you over, he left. Although he was injured, it was all skin injuries. You don''t have to worry about it." The little nurse said, "by the way, Mr. Shen has paid off your medical expenses. Ah, what a woman''s dream lover


    The little nurse couldn''t help sighing.

 Chapter 136

    Left again?


    Like last time, he left as soon as he was sent to the hospital.


    Su Enron''s bright eyes flashed something.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. Mr. Shen is so kind to you. Maybe he just left in an emergency. We are all very optimistic about you and Mr. Shen. Compared with her fiancee, I think the story between you two is more romantic. You must live up to our expectations! After all, you two are the couple who have come to restore my confidence in love


    The little nurse said with a smile, her eyes shining with expectation.


    "No, Mr. Shen and I are not..." Su Enron just wanted to explain something, and then there was a knock on the door.


    "It seems that you have guests, so I won''t disturb you." The little nurse nods, smiles and turns away.


    "Enron!" The door opened and Luo Linglong came in. When she saw Su Enron, she was so excited that she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Linglong, how do you know I''m here?" As soon as Su Enron''s eyes brighten, she has endured enough for the past few days in the warehouse. Now she can see her friends again, which makes her happy to see each other for a long time.


    "What we saw in the newspapers, now the news has spread all over the country." Luo Linglong put down the flower and fruit basket, sat down beside the bed and gently stroked her hand.


    "So it is." Su Enron nodded slightly, but he had other concerns in his heart.


    This incident is estimated to be over hyped by the media, so there are more and more misunderstandings about them, which is not a good thing!


    "Enron..." Luo Linglong looked at Su Enron''s face bruised, his heart was like being pricked by a needle, in front of a dense layer of water mist, very distressed.


    "I''m ok. Look at me. I''m here now, aren''t I?" Su said lightly.


    Luo Linglong nodded heavily.


    Between friends, you don''t need to say anything more, you can understand with a glance.


    Luo Linglong is self reproach, recently work is too busy, so that now, she just know, Su Enron encountered so much.


    "Wait, I''ll make you a fruit plate!"


    "Good!"


    Luo Linglong has a pair of skillful hands. In a moment, a delicate and colorful fruit plate was born, and many fruits were carved into the shape of cute animals.


    "Try it!" Luo Linglong handed her a fork.


    "Oh, delicious! If anyone marries you, he will be very happy. He is beautiful and skillful! " Su Enron praised, looking at the newspaper on the table beside him, he reached for it.


    "Enron, when you are resting now, don''t look at such a mess!" Luo Linglong put out her hand to stop her, and the smile on her face seemed to be deliberate at that moment, and her expression was still with a few wires of panic that could not be covered up.


    "Linglong, let me see." Su Enron insists that Luo Linglong seems to be hiding something.


    "Enron..." Luo Linglong was very embarrassed and frowned slightly.


    "I don''t care. Can I have a look?" Su Enron said softly, while Luo Linglong was still hesitating for a moment, he pulled the newspaper in his hand.


    Open the front page, a whole page is reporting the news of Shen Geng saving her, the whole thing is written by them, the spectator comment area is even more miserable.


    "What a heroic act to save the beautiful!"


    "Is there something wrong with your three outlooks about heroes saving beauty? You don''t even have the last bit of moral shame, do you? Miss Gu is Mr. Shen''s fiancee. Su Enron always causes trouble for Mr. Shen when she has nothing to do. Do you want to face her? I''m ashamed of her if she''s not


    "That is, it''s not a pity that such people die in kidnapping!"


    Su Enron''s pupil dilated to the extreme, even if so many years of work experience has trained her enough endurance, but this does not mean that he, she will not feel angry when she sees other people''s malicious language attack!


    Aware of the change of Su Enron''s face, Luo Linglong quickly smoked the newspaper in her hand and threw it aside.


    "Enron, it''s OK. These are the onion entertainment newspapers that are not well-known. If you want to talk about you and Shen Geng, don''t care too much, especially the comments. It''s estimated that some people deliberately write like this in order to stir up the heat, for fear that the world will not care. Don''t think too much. You know, they just like to make a fuss, After all, they live on this stuff! Don''t think too much! "


    Luo Linglong along Su Enron''s back, handed a glass of water, incoherent comfort.


    "Linglong, I have to tell you a fact. This is not an ordinary kidnapping case. Gu Hanxue doesn''t love Shen Geng. She is having an affair with Shen hang secretly. They know I know the secret relationship between them. That''s why I was kidnapped."


    Su Enron said, finally relieved, this secret, has been put in her heart, her own heart is also very uncomfortable.


    "Wait a minute. There''s a lot of information. Let me slow down a little bit." Luo Linglong was a little confused. She took the water cup on the table and took a big drink.


    "Does Shen Geng know about it?"


    "I haven''t let him know. He seems to feel good about Gu Hanxue. I think if I tell him this fact directly, he will not accept it."


    Su Enron sighed. The news was too cruel for Shen Geng, so she didn''t think about how to talk to Shen Geng.


    Hearing Su Enron say this, Luo Linglong suddenly remembered that when she and Su Enron were shopping, she once ran into Shen Geng and Gu Hanxue. They really looked like a perfect couple!


    Carefully looked at Su Enron, when she said this, her eyes were not sad, but anxious.


    Luo Linglong knows that Su Enron has been trapped.


    "But even so, he will know about it sooner or later. I think you''d better tell him earlier!"


    It''s a happy thing to watch her friend fall in love. However, when she falls in love, it''s accompanied by unknown harm, which is another matter.


    "You''re right. I have to tell him the truth when I get a chance." Su Enron responded thoughtfully.


    "Yes, tell him the truth, and then don''t get into their trouble again. That''s what you have to do!" Luo Linglong patted Su Enron''s back gently.


    Su Enron, a simple girl, is not suitable to be infected with so many complicated things.


    "Dududu..." there was another knock at the door.


    "I''ll open the door." Luo Linglong got up and went to the door.


    It was Nanyi who came in.


    With anxiety on his face, he put the flowers in his hand into Luo Linglong''s hands and went to the ward.


    "Enron, are you ok?" Her eyes were focused on the bruises on her face, and her brows were gradually wrinkled, "who did it?"


    "Nanyi, don''t be nervous. I''m ok. Sit down and eat some fruit," Su Enron said, reaching out and handing the fruit plate made by Luo Linglong to him. "It''s just an accident. I think the killers have been caught by the police!"


    Su Enron said, a deep look at Luo Linglong, Luo Linglong epiphany, slightly nodded.


    Yes, Shen Hang is behind the whole incident, but she has no evidence at all. And now, she thinks it''s better not to tell Nan about this fact.


    "They hit you?" South also in the heart of ignite a regiment of anger, even that narrow eyes, also permeate a silk of terrible cold.


    "It''s true, because I wanted to steal the phone to call you. Unfortunately, I was caught, so..."


    Su said lightly and shrugged.


    The memory in the warehouse, for her, is painful. Fear, loneliness and pain are all tormenting her. But in order not to let him worry too much, she has to squeeze out a smile to make them think that she''s OK.


    "Enron, you don''t have to hide anything from me." Nan also said word by word, her eyes fixed on her.


    "Hey, don''t think too much. I''m here now? Live in the best VIP ward, my favorite friends come to see me, and the world''s best fruit plate, survived, is there anyone in the world happier than me? Look at one or two of you. What are you worried about? "


    Su Enron made an impassioned speech.


    Sure enough, her words worked.


    Originally also sad south also and Luo Linglong listen to, coincidentally smile.


    "Ding Lingling..." Luo Linglong''s mobile phone suddenly rings. She takes a look at the name on the screen, and then connects the phone.


    "I know. I know. Give me a little more time. Don''t worry! I''ll get back to you later! " Hang up the phone, she had some helpless stall.


    Her recent work is really busy. The exhibition is about to start. She keeps turning like a wheel every day.


    "It looks like you''re in a bit of trouble." Su Enron joked.


    "You know, the management of the exhibition hall, regardless of him, I have told him that I will contact him later!" Luo Linglong said with a sigh of relief.


    "Linglong, go ahead. You know I won''t blame you. After all, I can see how much you have prepared for this exhibition!" Su Enron said.


    "No, I''ll be here with you!" Luo Linglong sat down on the chair, "nothing is as important as you!"


    Su Enron listened, the corner of his mouth curved a good-looking radian.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you are very busy. Go ahead and be busy. Nan is with me here! Right, Nanye! " Su Enron insisted.


    "Yes, I''ll be with Enron. Go ahead and do something!" Nan also nodded in agreement.


    "Well," Luo Linglong softened after several persuasions, "I''ll leave it to you to take good care of her! Call me if you need anything


    She smiles and turns away.

 Chapter 137

    "Shen Geng, although this matter has passed, there is one thing I just can''t understand!" Shen family, Qin Sheng closed the documents in his hand and frowned.


    "I''ve investigated so much, but I haven''t dug it out from their mouths. Who told them to do it! You have to believe that with the intelligence of those people, they have not been able to plan every step so carefully. There must be someone behind them! "


    Qin Sheng said solemnly that his eyes were always on Shen Geng, who was standing by the window and didn''t know what to look at.


    "Keep the change. I know who it is." Shen Geng turned around and took out a cigarette from the drawer. He lit it with no emotion in his tone.


    When Qin Sheng heard this, he was lying on the sofa. He was so excited that he jumped up and asked in succession.


    "Do you know who that man is? How did you know that? Who told you that? Is the source reliable? "


    Shen Geng didn''t answer. His deep eyes reflected two faint lights, indifferent and sharp.


    "Shen hang."


    Cool thin lips slightly open, light spit out two words.


    Qin Sheng''s face suddenly froze, looking at the casual Shen Geng, the expression on his face quickly changed from surprise to anger.


    The good-looking brows tightly wrinkled together, after the slot teeth unconsciously bite together, creak, chest pain.


    Shen hang!


    It''s him again!


    "So, are you going to let him go on like this?" Qin Sheng said coldly, "although it''s not polite for your brother to say that, I don''t think it''s polite for him, is it?"


    How many more people does he want to kill?


    Did he stop watching the people around him turn into a cold and horrible corpse?


    "Qin Sheng, calm down. As you said, we have no evidence now!" Shen Geng raised his tone.


    "How can I calm down? How do you want me to calm down? You also said that if the police and I were late that day, you and Su Enron might have died under the gun. The person who wanted you to die was Shen hang! How do you want me to calm down? "


    Qin Sheng was furious and roared, "are those students who died in junior high school and Mu Ruyan whom you love so much not enough? Have you forgotten all about it? "


    "I didn''t forget!" After hearing this, Shen Geng felt as if he had been stabbed by something. His face suddenly changed. It was as cold as the eve of a storm. At this moment, the scar in his heart was torn open! The pain seemed to have been rolled over with burning oil.


    How could he forget?


    How could he forget the blaze as bright as day, the scar on Shen Hang''s hand, and the necklace that Mo was famous for in Shen Hang''s hand, which he gave to Ruyan?


    "Qin Sheng, I repeat, we have no evidence now. If you can''t calm down, please go out!" Shen Geng said word by word.


    "Good!" Qin Sheng snorted coldly and turned to rush out of the door.


    This is the first time that he and Qin Sheng have a real fight.


    Shen Geng''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled tightly, took out his mobile phone and dialed a series of numbers.


    "Hello, are you Dr. Xia?" As soon as the other party got through, Shen Geng asked directly.


    "Yes, I am. Who are you?"


    "I''m a friend of your patient Qin Sheng. He''s not in a very good condition recently. Can you help him?"


    As his friend for many years, Shen Geng knows very well that the past has become a wound in his heart that can never be healed.


    "Of course, it''s my responsibility."


    After the call, Shen Geng relaxed a little.


    He is not indifferent to what Shen hang has done, but he has no evidence now.


    Next time, Shen hang will not be so lucky.


    He promised.


    The last glow in the sky disappeared, and the city ushered in its night.


    In the office, the assistant sent in a pile of documents. Before leaving, he suddenly thought of something, "Mr. Shen, do you need to call a driver for you? It''s time to get off work. "


    "No, make me a cup of coffee." Shen Geng was always immersed in his work.


    In the past few days, and after Shen hang held a meeting, a lot of things have been out of order. He has to deal with the affairs one by one.


    "Good."


    The assistant sent in a cup of coffee and left. I don''t know how long later, Shen Geng finally looked away from the document.


    The work was not finished yet, but he kept the same posture for a long time. His neck felt uncomfortable. He reached out and rubbed his temple, got up from the sofa and lit a cigarette.


    Standing in front of the huge French windows, looking down, the lights of the city are still dim, but on the broad road, the traffic flow is obviously much less.


    Cool thin lips raised a good-looking arc, he reached for the key, walked to the office door.


    There are too many things to worry about. Maybe it''s better to blow the cold wind and swim in the river.


    On the empty and uninhabited Road, a Maserati car gallops freely. Shen Geng lowers the accelerator and lets the wind come in through the window, blowing his hair and shuttling aimlessly through the streets of the city.


    The car finally stopped at the door of the hospital, looking out through the window, can''t help but frown.


    He didn''t expect that the subconscious would bring him here.


    Just as he hesitated to leave, the knock on the window broke his mind.


    "Hello, comrade, please don''t park at the door." Said uncle security.


    "I''m leaving now." Shen Geng said faintly, restarting the engine.


    "Turn left in the parking lot!" Uncle security waved his hand.


    Shen Geng opened his mouth slightly, wanted to say something, but suddenly he was too lazy to explain. Finally, he went to the hospital.


    No flowers, no cards, this point, Su Enron may have been asleep.


    Even so, Shen Geng did not stop at his feet.


    Standing at the door of Su Enron''s ward, he took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    "Someone is coming to see you?" Hearing the knock on the door, Nan was a little surprised.


    All day long, Luo Linglong, Su Yiheng, Lin Qingya and Lin Qingying, as well as their familiar relatives and friends, all came. It is reasonable to say that there should be no one.


    "Probably a nurse! Can you help me to open the door Su Enron smiles.


    "Good." With an elegant smile, Nan Yi got up and walked to the door.


    At the moment when he opened the door and saw Shen Geng, the smile on Nan Yi''s face faded, and something flashed in his eyes.


    Shen Geng involuntarily picked eyebrow, Mou light dim a few minutes, so late, is this person still here?


    "Nanyi, who is it?" Su Enron looked at Nanyi, who was fixed at the door, and asked.


    "Er... Shen Geng is here." South also side face, pulled to pull the corners of the mouth, some unnatural.


    "Shen Geng?" Su Enron heard the name, Leng Leng, "let him in!"


    She didn''t expect Shen Geng to come. Inexplicably, her heart beat faster.


    Nan also frowned, looked at the expressionless Shen Geng, then at Su Enron, turned his lips, opened the door and let him go.


    Shen Geng didn''t care. He walked straight in.


    "I didn''t expect you to come." Su Enron looked up at Shen Geng, raised the corner of his mouth, but his heart thumped, and his white hand clenched the sheet on the bed.


    "I just stopped by to see how the people I saved are now. After all, it took me a lot of effort. It seems that you are recovering well. It seems that you still have guests. I''ll go first."


    Shen Geng glanced at her, indifferent as ice, turned around, and was about to leave.


    "Wait!" As soon as Su Enron saw that he was going to leave, he was so anxious that he caught his strong arm reflexively.


    She couldn''t see Shen Geng''s expression. She only saw Nan beside her frowning slightly.


    Su Enron just reflected his action. He felt like a fawn was bumping into him. He let go and his eyes dodged around.


    "I... it suddenly occurred to me that I had something to tell you!"


    She responded quickly, trying to save the somewhat embarrassing situation, "Nan Yi, can you take a step to talk? I have something to talk about with Nan Yi. "


    After listening to this, Nan Yi''s eyes sank and he glanced at Shen Geng. Although he was very reluctant, he had no idea. "Well, it''s not too early now. I''ll go back first. See you tomorrow!"


    I don''t know where the anger comes from. Nan is inexplicably upset. Before Su Enron responds, he quickly opens the door and leaves.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Geng sat down on the sofa in the ward and asked coldly, as usual.


    For a moment, Su Enron doubted whether they had really experienced so much together. It was clear that so many things had happened, but Shen Geng never seemed to change anything.


    This indifference made her feel as if she had been pricked by something.


    "Actually, i... I read the newspaper. I''m very grateful that you saved me."


    Uneasily rubbing the palm, she some incoherent, listen carefully, words with a few silk trill, "again."


    Su Enron summoned up courage, raised his eyes, and fell into each other''s deep eyes, which were like reflecting the sea of stars.


    Then she heard her heart beating violently.


    Shen Geng is very handsome, which is an undeniable fact, but this time, she has a feeling of inexplicable heartbeat.


    Seeing him, I can''t help thinking of what happened in the warehouse, his smile, his strong back, his fighting for her injustice, all of which are vividly in my mind.


    In her opinion, he is no longer Shen Geng.


    "I just did what I was supposed to do. If I were someone else, they wouldn''t just watch an innocent life threatened."


    Shen Geng said lightly. The expression on his face showed his carelessness.

 Chapter 138

    Su Enron felt a thump in his heart, a chill from his back to his whole body.


    Obviously, Shen Geng didn''t care.


    For him, it was just a chivalrous act he would do to everyone, not just her.


    There was a moment when she thought he was her hero.


    But this illusion existed for a few minutes, just like a bubble.


    "Even if you say that, I''d like to thank you for everything." Su Enron forced to pull the corners of his mouth and laughed.


    "It doesn''t matter." Shen Geng stood up and stroked his coat. "Anything else?"


    Her lips are shining in the orange light, like a sweet cherry, which makes people want to take a bite.


    He swallowed and put down his desire.


    If he continues to stay like this, he doesn''t know whether his self-control can hold on.


    Shen Geng asked, Su Enron suddenly remembered something.


    She can take this opportunity to tell Shen Geng the truth about Gu Hanxue.


    Although it''s hard to say it, it''s hard to feel it in my heart.


    "Sit down and have a drink. I''m going to tell you everything."


    After thinking for a moment, Su Enron still didn''t find the right wording, so he had to open the topic at will.


    Shen Geng picks her eyebrows. She doesn''t know what medicine she sells in the gourd.


    "Sit down. I hope you will be prepared before you hear the news." Su Enron saw that he did not move and reminded him.


    "I don''t need to be prepared!"


    Shen Geng responded coldly and sat down gracefully. His long legs overlapped naturally. His eyes, like hawks, focused on Su Enron''s delicate face.


    Standing at such a high level, Shen Geng has never met anything else. His endurance in his heart is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "I know, but what I want to say may hurt you..."


    Su Enron tried to pave the way for him to accept more easily, but he blocked his mouth with one look.


    She made the last mistake she should have made. Shen Geng likes to be straightforward.


    Su Enron coughed a few times, stared at Shen Geng, and said: "Shen Geng, I found that Gu Hanxue and Shen hang have an unknown secret relationship. I guarantee that this is true, and that''s why I will be kidnapped."


    The next second, she saw that Shen Geng''s pretty eyebrows were tightly knit together.


    His eyes faded and his face became gloomy.


    He did not expect, he always thought he took Gu Hanxue such a good card, in fact is not.


    Shen hang just took that good card!


    No wonder he suddenly proposed to get engaged as soon as possible, Gu Hanxue was not surprised, but quickly agreed.


    Because not only Shen Geng wants to use the power of Gu family, but Gu Hanxue is also using him to get married, which can be said to be in their favor.


    Su Enron saw him speechless, staring at the transparent air in midair with dull eyes. He was a little flustered. "Shen Geng, calm down first. I know this thing is cruel to you. I know you love her, but it just happened. It''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself."


    She comforted Shen Geng flurriedly, thinking that Shen Geng was too sad to accept the fact that she had been abandoned by Miss Gu.


    "You think too much."


    Deep as the last string of cello, but also with a bit of hoarse voice.


    Su Enron was stunned and looked at Shen Geng blankly, doubting whether he had heard the wrong thing.


    Think too much? What''s the meaning of this?


    Looking at the dull woman, Shen Geng frowned.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    He suddenly came up to her ear. The warm breath made her ears numb, and her cheeks were like ripe peaches.


    Su Enron did not know that it was this appearance that made him want to commit a crime.


    The next second, his lips suddenly intruded down, extremely overbearing.


    This kiss made her dizzy and suffocated, but she couldn''t push it away. It was like some kind of magic, which made her unconsciously respond to each other.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know when, Shen Geng finally stopped.


    Su Enron blushed like a persimmon. Ah, damn it, he was not a girl who had never been seen in the world, but he still kept his head down in shame and wanted to bury his head in his chest.


    Shen Geng once again disturbed all the thoughts in her brain.


    This... This kiss... What is it?


    Shen Geng looked at the person in front of him. He didn''t speak. He couldn''t help but hook his lips and show a smile of evil spirit. His eyes seemed to have a trace of something.


    He got up and went to the door.


    "Wait!" Su Enron returned to his senses and suddenly stopped him. "I haven''t paid you back the medical expenses yet."


    Su Enron has never been the kind of person who likes to be greedy of others. Others'' is others'' and her own is her own. She always understands.


    "You''ve already given it," Shen Geng stopped and turned to smile. "It''s a good kiss. Thank you for your hospitality!"


    This... This is nothing!


    Su Enron was so ashamed that he picked up the pillow and smashed it on the bed.


    I can''t help reaching out and touching my lips. It seems that there is still his temperature on it


    "Have you had a good class these days when my sister is away?" Early in the morning, Su Yiheng rushed over again and gave Su Enron a sweet breakfast.


    "Of course, elder sister, I''m no longer a child. Don''t worry about this kind of problem any more."


    Su Yiheng put breakfast on the table. At first glance, it was su Enron''s favorite food.


    "It seems that our little Yiheng has finally grown up and will take care of his sister!"


    Looking at this scene, Su Enron felt a warm current in his heart. He reached out and rubbed his hair. His eyes were full of doting.


    Su Yiheng is so praised by her, the ear is red, did not say anything, just hummed twice.


    "Sit down and eat, too!" Su Enron asked him to sit down.


    "No, you can eat it yourself. I''ve already eaten it!" Su Yiheng waved his hand.


    "Since you don''t eat, don''t blame me for being rude!" Looking at the breakfast on the table, Su Enron swallowed and put out her chopsticks to her favorite shrimp dumpling.


    After eating, Su Yiheng chats with Su Enron. Just as they laugh because of their childhood follies, there comes a knock on the door.


    "I''ll open the door! It seems that someone has come to see you again! " Su Yiheng got up from his chair and trotted to open the door.


    The door opened. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see any one. He went out and looked at it several times. Not only was there no one at the door, but also no one in the corridor.


    There was only a big bunch of pink carnations and a big box lying quietly on the ground.


    Su Yiheng is puzzled and reaches out his hand to take them into the ward.


    "The pink carnations are so beautiful. Who sent them? Didn''t she come in? "


    Few people know that she likes carnations. Most people send roses to her when they send flowers, but she prefers the elegance of carnations to the delicacy of roses.


    Su Enron did not resist, took the bouquet, close to smell, the smile on his face a bit more thick.


    "I don''t know who put this down at the door of the ward. I didn''t see anyone or leave a note when I went out."


    Su Yiheng said all things.


    "So... What''s that?" Su Enron also followed the doubt, pointing to the big box on Su Yiheng''s hand.


    "This... I don''t know. When I see it, it''s a box. Can I open it?"


    "It''s OK. You can open it."


    "Oh


    Open the box, there are all kinds of valuable health care products, including some effective ointment for skin damage, dozens of bottles large and small, it''s really amazing.


    If the people around her send consolation gifts, it will not be so mysterious. Who will be the anonymous person who will send things to her?


    Su Enron couldn''t help thinking in his heart. He guessed all the people around him, but still didn''t guess the "suspect".


    Looking at the scene in front of her, the bottles and cans in this box, she suddenly remembered something.


    "Yiheng! Do you remember? " Su Enron pointed to the box and said, with a look like he knew a big secret.


    "What?" Su Yiheng frowned, did not understand what she wanted to express.


    "Have you forgotten? At that time, your foot was injured. When we got home, we also received a large box of expensive health care products! "


    Su Enron was in a hurry to explain.


    "You mean the anonymous courier?" She said so, Su Yiheng also suddenly remembered, eyes a bright, "can be the same person sent by mysterious people?"


    "I think it''s possible, but I don''t know who it is, and this bottle is not cheap!" Su Enron was lost in thought.


    "Is it someone who loves you secretly?" Su Yiheng said half jokingly.


    "Little child, what do you know about secret love or not? Well, you go back first today! You see, sister, it''s very good here, but it''s you. You''re going to have an exam, so you should learn to grasp the time. "


    Oh, boy!


    Su Enron couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry, sister. Your brother is so smart that I will have no problem in the exam."


    Su Yiheng said with confidence.


    "Come on, come on, don''t be poor, go back quickly!" Su Enron waved her hand. She knew that Su Yiheng came every day because she was worried about her, but she didn''t want to delay his time.

 Chapter 139

    Out of the hospital, Su Yiheng stopped a taxi and got in.


    The driver of the car is a middle-aged woman. The radio in the car is constantly broadcasting gossip news, but the woman is interested in it.


    "For the recent gossip news in Nandu, we found several passers-by on the spot to express their views on these things!" On the radio, the sweet voice of the host came.


    "Hello, two beautiful girls. Excuse me, what do you think of the behavior of Shen group''s hero rescuing the United States reported in the gossip news a few days ago? Can you tell me your feelings?" The host stopped two passers-by.


    The two girls were very shy at first and didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s a talk The female driver in the car was in a bit of a hurry and murmured.


    "We... We really didn''t expect that Mr. Shen would do such a heroic thing to save beauty!" A little girl finally spoke¡° Although Mr. Shen is recognized as a handsome man, he is also recognized as a cold-blooded devil. This time, he is brave and righteous, which is totally unexpected! "


    "That''s right. After this incident, I just thought that Mr. Shen was not good at all. Now I''ve totally changed my mind about him. I really envy Miss Su. If I were in a crisis one day, Mr. Shen would come to help me!"


    Another girl Huachi way, voice did not fall, she and the girl beside can not help but chuckle.


    Su Yiheng saw the expression of the female driver''s impatience, and a faint smile appeared.


    He picked his eyebrows and suddenly thought of something.


    "Hello, I suddenly remember that I have something to do. Can I turn around and go to Shen''s group?" Su Yiheng said in a hurry.


    The middle-aged elder sister gave him a white look and finally agreed.


    Standing in front of the tall Shen group, Su Yiheng took a deep breath with the flowers he had just bought in his hand and walked inside.


    "Hello, Mr. Shen, are you free? I want to see him for something


    Su Yiheng was a little nervous and said a little stutteringly.


    "Excuse me, do you have an appointment?" Although the staff at the front desk were smiling, they looked up and down at Su Yiheng and showed some disdain.


    Oh, do you think this kind of place can be easily entered by a little boy like him?


    "I... I didn''t make an appointment, but I remember president Shen''s telephone number. Can I call him to confirm it?"


    After calling Shen Geng that day, Su Yiheng kept his mobile phone number in mind.


    "Sorry, if you don''t have an appointment, even if you remember Mr. Shen''s phone number, it''s not OK! Please come back after you make an appointment! " The front desk pulled the corners of his mouth.


    After hearing this, Su Yiheng was stunned with flowers in his arms, and his face looked embarrassed.


    They have made up their mind to thank brother Shen. It seems that they are reluctant to go. If they don''t, they can''t meet each other.


    "Classmate, I suggest you make an appointment and come back later!" The front desk made a "please" gesture, as if to remind him not to stand on the edge of the front desk and block others.


    "Good..." after listening, Su Yiheng, with a sense of loss in his tone, raised his foot and walked in the direction of communication.


    "What''s the matter?" The assistant who came in at the door just saw Su Yiheng.


    Although today is Saturday, Su Yiheng still wears a pair of school pants and a big bunch of flowers, which is quite conspicuous among the people in suits and shoes.


    "The student said he wanted to see Mr. Shen, but he didn''t make an appointment, so I asked him to go back first." The front desk said it all.


    After listening, the assistant''s eyes could not help focusing on the gradually moving figure.


    Where does this child seem to have seen it?


    Freeze a few seconds, the assistant finally remembered, quickly catch up with Su Yiheng.


    "Classmate, are you... Miss Su''s brother?" The assistant patted Su Yiheng on the shoulder.


    Hearing his name called by others, Su Yiheng stopped and went along.


    "Yes, who are you?" His face was a bit puzzled, although the other party knew him, but he did not know each other.


    "I''m Mr. Shen''s assistant." The woman turned her mouth and said with a smile, "I heard that you want to see Mr. Shen, don''t you?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing what she said, Su Yiheng lit up a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    "But I didn''t make an appointment."


    Although very want to go in, but Su Yiheng or tell each other the truth.


    "Maybe I can call to ask for you!" The assistant laughed.


    Her impression of Su Enron has always been good, and naturally she has a good feeling for Su Yiheng.


    "Really? Thank you so much for your trouble! " Su Yiheng was overjoyed, but also with some childish eyes, as if something was suddenly lit up.


    "You''re welcome." The assistant waved.


    On the top floor, in such a big office, Shen Geng''s mobile phone rings suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as he got through, he asked directly.


    "It''s like this, Mr. Shen. Su Yiheng, Miss Su''s younger brother, wants to meet you downstairs. Is that ok?" The assistant asked cautiously.


    Yiheng?


    Shen Geng raised his eyebrows and was surprised by his arrival.


    "Then bring him up!"


    After hanging up, Shen Si, who was sitting opposite Shen Geng, drinking milk and shaking his legs, tilted his head and asked curiously, "Dad, are you busy again?"


    For Shen Si, a phone call means that Shen Geng is busy again.


    Shen Geng hasn''t been with Shen Si for several days because of the kidnapping incident, so as soon as he comes back, Shen Si pesters to come to the company to see him. He certainly doesn''t want to be taken away by his work when he seldom meets.


    "No, there''s a little brother coming to see me. He''s su Enron''s brother." Shen Geng explained.


    Mom... Mom''s brother?


    Uncle?


    After listening, there was a series of associations in Xiao Shen Si''s head.


    "Do you mind, little Shensi?" Seeing that he didn''t respond, Shen Geng asked.


    "No Shensi shook his head.


    He was not averse to people he had never met, but rather curious.


    "Ding..." as soon as the elevator door rings, the assistant takes Su Yiheng through the long corridor to the door of the office, and then leaves.


    Standing in front of the antique gate, Su Yiheng was a little nervous, took a deep breath and knocked on the gate in front of him.


    "Come in!" There was a low, cold voice.


    Su Yiheng straightened his clothes and opened the door.


    Walking into the office, my eyes suddenly brightened.


    He thought that the Impressionist paintings of guidega and Monet on the corridor were luxurious enough, but as soon as he came in, the huge decoration space of the British royal family, together with the huge French windows, gave him a boost.


    "Yiheng."


    Shen Geng saw him standing still and called softly.


    After hearing this, Su Yiheng came back to his senses.


    "Brother Shen! Thank you for saving my sister He clenched the flower, a little nervous, and in the flow of his eyes, he saw the little man.


    It''s made of powder and jade. It''s really pretty. Its big eyes are like two black grapes, and it''s like the night sky without any pollution. It attracts people''s eyes in the past.


    I can''t help but look at it a few more times. I just think it''s a little bit familiar.


    "You''re welcome. I promised you to call me if you need anything."


    Su Yiheng didn''t respond. He didn''t seem to hear him talking. He was staring at Shen Si.


    It''s not that he said that the child really looks familiar?


    "Yiheng, are you listening to me?" Shen Geng once again pulled Su Yiheng out of his mind.


    "Sorry, I''m a little distracted." Su Yiheng touched his nose, a little embarrassed.


    Following Su Yiheng''s line of sight, Shen Geng knew that he was looking at Shen Si, and the corners of his mouth could not help raising a beautiful arc.


    "I forgot to introduce you. This is my son, Shensi. Shen Si, say hello to my brother. " Shen Geng said lightly.


    Is this brother Shen''s son?


    Su Yiheng looks at Shen Geng incredulously. Brother Shen looks so young!


    No wonder he thought this little girl was a little familiar. However, besides looking like Shen Geng, he also looked like people he had met.


    "Hello, brother!" The Milky voice interrupted Su Yiheng''s thoughts again.


    "Well... Hello!" Su Yiheng was a little flustered and responded with a smile.


    At that moment, he suddenly remembered who he was like!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yiheng, who came out of Shen''s group, stood beside the bus stop with a dull look.


    He found that the little one looked like his sister!


    This is not a joke, and he is absolutely right!


    If his guess is correct, Shen Si is not only Shen Geng''s son, but


    No wonder, as soon as he heard that his sister had an accident, he was so nervous, and then desperate to save her


    No, no, no, it''s not like that!


    Thinking of this, Su Yiheng shook his head hard.


    All this is just his guess. I can''t think much about it. How could my sister and brother Shen Geng


    I must have been too worried about my sister these days and didn''t sleep well, so my judgment went wrong.


    Su Yiheng patted his forehead hard and didn''t let himself continue to think about it.


    "My brother just now is curious." In the office, said little Shensi.


    "How strange?"


    "He''s looking at me all the time. It''s strange." He muttered.


    "Just because it''s cute." Shen Geng grinned and rubbed his little head. The next moment he thought about it, he suddenly realized something and frowned.

 Chapter 140

    Home, glass products on the desktop have landed, issued a series of broken sound.


    Lu Yuan, standing outside the door, frowned.


    An Ruoyun is going out today, so he has to wait at the door early. But after half an hour, she still doesn''t come out.


    When Lu Yuan was hesitating whether to go in or not, a cry came from the room. He quickly stepped into the room with three and two steps.


    Into the living room, saw an Ruoyun squatting on the ground, the body shrunk into a ball, tearing heart and lungs to cry, around her, covered with glass fragments.


    "Miss, you get up first. You don''t wear shoes. Be careful that the glass fragment will hurt you!" Lu Yuan said in a hurry. He twisted his eyebrows into a knot in one''s heart and reached out to help her up.


    "I don''t need you to care. I''ll die!" The hand hasn''t yet grasped an Ruoyun, but she threw it away. She said fiercely, crying more fiercely.


    "Miss, don''t do that! The master and his wife are not at home today. I don''t care who cares? "


    Although I don''t know what happened, but looking at an Ruoyun''s vital appearance, Lu Yuan''s heart seemed to be blocked by something, and his heart was depressed.


    "You''re just a servant. You have no right to control me!" An Ruoyun''s unremitting refutation.


    This sentence made Lu Yuan speechless, and his eyes seemed to be extinguished.


    But even so, instead of leaving, he squatted down in front of her.


    "Then tell me, what happened?"


    For an Ruoyun''s childish temper, many domestic servants can''t stand it, but Lu Yuan is an exception.


    He didn''t seem to hate her temper. He seemed to like staying with an Ruoyun.


    "Why are you so stupid? Don''t you know what happened?" Lu Yuan''s insistence makes an Ruoyun very impatient. She chokes and raises her crying scarlet eyes to question.


    "I don''t know." Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    An Ruoyun was angry. He took out the newspaper next to him and put it on his hand. He was not happy.


    At first glance, it was news about Shen Geng again. Since the kidnapping incident, the newspapers have been talking about Shen Geng and Su Enron almost every day. An Ruoyun was jealous and angry.


    It is clear that Shen Geng''s brother is her, but now, he has done so much for Su Enron!


    Like being robbed of his favorite doll, an ruoyunqi''s mood is out of control, crying.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed a bit of loss after reading it. Sure enough, it was Shen Geng.


    "Miss, these are just things written by the media. Don''t think about it. Mr. Shen must still be on your side. Have you forgotten? Mr. Shen is very close to you. Don''t alienate your feelings just because of the media''s nonsense. " Lu Yuan said with pain, pulling out a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    These words are not his original intention, but it seems that only by saying this can we calm Ruoyun''s broken heart.


    "No! No, you don''t understand On hearing this, an Ruoyun cried even louder, as if he had been stabbed in his own wound. "The media didn''t lie, every time it was like this. Every time it was the woman named Su Enron, who was shamelessly wrapped around Shen Geng''s brother. What''s the kidnapping and what''s the danger? In my opinion, it was the dead bitch who directed and acted for Shen Geng, so as to win his sympathy!"


    Lu Yuan listened and pressed his lips tightly. His face was very complicated.


    "Miss, you get up. You don''t have shoes on. There are so many pieces on the ground. Be careful. You will be hurt again if you get cold." Lu Yuan didn''t know what to comment on. He knew that he should not comment on anything in his own capacity. He could only return to the original topic.


    "Don''t interrupt me, I ask you, if you are, who are you on?"


    An Ruoyun looks at some submissive Lu Yuan. Suddenly he feels angry and dries his tears. He points to the newspaper and asks.


    "Of course I''m on your side, miss!" Lu Yuan said without hesitation.


    After hearing this, an Ruoyun finally had a smile on her face. "Lu Yuan, it''s very kind of you. You''re my favorite person except brother Shen. I tell you that Su Enron just wanted to rob my brother Shen. I won''t let her succeed!"


    An Ruoyun gritted his teeth and said with a strong voice, a trace of evil flashed in his scarlet eyes.


    "But, miss, do you have any misunderstanding with Miss Ann? The newspaper did not say that miss an was such a person! " Lu Yuan''s response was a bit awkward.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you mean I lied? Didn''t you just say you were on my side? What''s the matter? Suddenly changed his mind? " Lu Yuan said this, and immediately angered an Ruoyun.


    "Miss, of course, I don''t doubt you. I''m really on your side. I''m not lying about that. It''s just that miss an doesn''t look like such a bad woman. Is there any misunderstanding between you and miss an?"


    Lu Yuan quickly explained that his face was a little blue.


    "Oh, I''m really wrong about you, Lu Yuan. I said just now that you are my favorite person besides brother Shen. Bah, you''re far away from brother Shen!" An Ruoyun said angrily, "you don''t believe what I said? What''s more, Miss Su doesn''t look like such a woman. I think you like her face, don''t you? Yes, brother Shen can''t resist her temptation. How can you resist it? "


    An Ruoyun sneered and suddenly stood up.


    Because she wanted to avoid the broken glass, she took a big step, but her center of gravity was out of balance, so she fell to the ground.


    "Be careful!" Lu Yuan rushed to her and helped her.


    "I don''t need you to worry about me. You elbow out. Since you like to help her talk so much, you might as well be her driver."


    An Ruoyun glared at him angrily, rebuked him angrily, threw away his hand and went upstairs crying.


    In the hall, only Lu Yuan was left. Looking at an Ruoyun''s back, there was a trace of complexity in his eyes, and his guilt became stronger and stronger.


    With a long sigh, he went out the door.


    All morning, he was at the door, looking at the window of an Ruoyun''s room on the second floor.


    In the heart uneasy, want to comfort her, standing on the stairs, but dare not go up.


    "Ah..." the nanny sighed, shaking her head and carrying the plate down.


    "What''s the matter, aunt LAN?" Seeing this, Lu Yuan asked.


    Aunt LAN is usually happy. She seldom has this kind of expression unless


    "What else? The young lady has lost her temper again. She seems to be depressed because of the news in the newspaper. Now she is crying in bed and says she is going on a hunger strike! She didn''t listen and knocked over all the food. I have to go up and clean it up! "


    Aunt LAN is not a person who likes to complain. She handles everything in the family properly and makes people impeccable. But for an Ruoyun, she has no way at all. She can''t help but vent a few words in front of Lu Yuan.


    "I''m sorry, aunt LAN, it''s all my fault. I made Miss angry this morning and implicated you. I''m so sorry!" Lu Yuan apologized.


    "Why don''t you go up and serve the little ancestor? Since it''s your fault, you can make it up for yourself!" Aunt LAN is not very angry.


    "I see, aunt LAN!" Lu Yuan bowed deeply, took a deep breath, and turned to go to the stairs.


    "Wait a minute, let''s bring up the meal, too! Good advice. If the master and wife come back and know that the young lady is on hunger strike again, we will certainly feel better! "


    "Good."


    "Dutiful, dutiful!" There was a knock at the door.


    "Get out of here! I said, "don''t eat, don''t eat!" An Ruoyun''s eyes sank and roared.


    Lu Yuan at the door was worried. After thinking about it, he pushed the door and went in.


    At this time, an Ruoyun wrapped himself in an airtight cocoon with a quilt and lay motionless on the bed.


    "Miss, it''s me!" Lu Yuan said softly, putting the plate on the table.


    "It''s you! What are you doing here? My room is where you can come in? Get out of here An Ruoyun roared.


    Shen elder brother slants Su Enron even if, now even Lu Yuan also slants her.


    It really made her furious.


    "Miss, I''m here to apologize. I''m sorry for what I said just now. Don''t be angry. Have some. You''re so thin!" Lu Yuan advised her in a good voice.


    "What''s it to you that I''m so thin? Aren''t you leaning towards Sue Enron? You go to her! What did you come to me for? I''m not as elegant as she is An Ruoyun''s tone is aggressive.


    "Miss, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said that just now. In the future, what you say is what you say. If you say that she''s a... She''s a dead cheap person, then she''s a dead cheap person! Come on, let''s eat first, shall we? I admit my mistake to you


    Oh!


    An Ruoyun smiles.


    "That''s about it! Do you know what to do in the future? " She asked triumphantly.


    "I see." Lu Yuan nodded slightly.


    "This is my Luyuan!" An Ruoyun got up and gave him a big hug.


    Lu Yuan, who was hugged tightly, suddenly glared round his eyes and was at a loss. He felt his heart beating and his body stiff.


    "I tell you, I hate Su Enron, the fox spirit. Every time he goes too far..." an Ruoyun, aware of the success of his scheme, laughs.


    Of course, she can see that Lu Yuan likes her.


    Love is the best weapon, isn''t it?

 Chapter 141

    Shen Geng didn''t come back for several days.


    With this in mind, Su Enron looked out of the window, even a little disappointed.


    "Enron, what are you thinking?" Sitting next to her, Nan also looked at her, with a beautiful curve in the corner of her mouth, and handed her a peeled orange.


    "No, maybe I''m a little tired, just in a daze." Su Enron took the orange and gave him a reassuring smile.


    "Tired? Do you want to get some sleep? " Nan also quickly moved the small table on the bed so that she could lie down.


    "Good." Su Enron didn''t refuse. His sleepiness came a little suddenly, but after he covered the quilt, he couldn''t relax.


    He opened his eyes and peeped. Nan was still sitting beside him. He was reading a magazine.


    "Did I disturb you?" Nan also felt someone''s sight, raised his eyes and asked.


    "No, no," Su Enron quickly denied, "in fact, Nanye, you don''t have to come every day. After all, you should also have your things to do. It''s not good to delay."


    Since Su Enron was hospitalized, Nan also came to see her almost every day, and stayed for a whole day.


    "I''m ok. There are people looking at me in the company. It''s OK," Nan also closed the magazine, her eyes full of tenderness. "But if you want to be alone, I can..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Enron suddenly interrupted him.


    "I don''t mean that. If you care about my friends like that, I''m happy in my heart, as long as I don''t bother you!"


    "No trouble, of course!" Nan also seems to have heard a satisfactory answer, and the radian of his mouth increases a little. His eyes sweep and finally fall on the vase with pink carnations in front of him.


    "Is it good?" Su Enron noticed his sight.


    "Good looking! It''s just very rare that someone will send carnations. " Nan also looked at the bouquet and gently picked her eyebrows.


    "In fact, my favorite flower is carnation. In the past, many carnations were planted in my yard, pink and beautiful..." Su Enron said. She flashed something in her eyes. She was afraid that Nanyi might see something unusual, so she quickly turned away from the topic. "By the way, I was surprised that this bunch of flowers was sent anonymously, so now, I don''t know who to thank! "


    "Anonymous? Didn''t you see the card? "


    "When Yiheng came in, he said he didn''t find the card." Su Enron said all things.


    "So mysterious?" Hearing this, Nan also smiles and reaches for the flower box beside him. "Do you mind if I have a look? Maybe we''ll find something! "


    Su Enron did not refuse.


    I opened the flower box. At first glance, there was nothing in the box. After looking at it carefully for several times, Nan finally found it.


    "Found it!" Nan also exclaimed, holding a small card between his fingers. "The ink on the card is not dry yet, so it''s stuck to the inner wall of the box. Because the color on the back of the card is very similar to that on the inner wall of the box, it''s easy to miss it if you don''t look carefully."


    "So it is. No wonder I didn''t find it when I saw it before!" Su Enron suddenly came to the spirit, sat up from the bed and took the card in Nan Yi''s hand.


    "May the rest of your life be as you wish!" On the card, only a short sentence was written. Su Enron''s pretty brows gradually wrinkled.


    She thought, she should know who the person who sent the flowers is!


    "What''s the matter?" Nan also saw the change of Su Enron''s expression and asked urgently.


    "Nanyi, this is my mother''s handwriting! My mother as like as two peas, the left hand watch, the same word written on the card.


    Su Enron said excitedly, his eyes like a fire.


    After listening, Nan also frowned and a glimmer of something flashed in her eyes, "but your mother has... Sorry, I..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I know what you want to say. At the beginning, I was wondering if I made a mistake, but I''ve read it many times and it''s not wrong! You know, it''s not easy to imitate a person''s signature 100%


    Nan also did not speak, his face became a bit embarrassed, like thinking about something, finally, he slightly opened his mouth.


    But Su Enron laughed at this time.


    "What''s the matter?" Nan also laughed, though she didn''t understand what she was laughing for.


    "Seeing you meditating, I suddenly feel a little funny. You don''t have to think too much. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. I''m not 100% sure myself. It''s just that it''s not a bad thing to look forward to things?"


    As like as two peas said, mother had already died, but when she saw the card, it was like a mother, writing, she still couldn''t help but have a little expectation.


    "I see what you mean." A trace of sadness flashed in Su Enron''s eyes.


    Nan also felt as if something had been stabbed in her heart, and a little ripples appeared in her eyes, which was very complicated.


    He didn''t speak, just walked over and rubbed her soft hair.


    After Nan Yi left, Su Enron took out the card under the pillow and looked at it again. Then he chuckled and put it into the book.


    In the ward, only a small lamp was left. The bright moonlight came through the gauze curtain as thin as cicada wings.


    Lying in bed, she didn''t feel sleepy and didn''t want to read. The night seemed very long.


    ¡­¡­


    "She''s hurt?" After su Yiheng came, Shen Geng couldn''t hide it. He was held by little Shen Si in the corner of his coat and questioned with a pair of round eyes.


    Shen Geng deliberately asked people to hide all the relevant newspapers at home. He was afraid that the villain knew about the kidnapping and thought too much about it.


    But obviously. get the opposite of what one wants.


    "It''s really hurt. Are you going to see her?" Shen Geng squatted down and looked at Shen Si''s line of sight.


    "I''m not going? Why should I go? " Small Shen Si don''t lead a head, Ao Jiao ground says, small cheek drum drum drum, return tiny pan red, "you go not good?"


    His rhetorical question made Shen Geng suddenly unable to refute.


    "Well, it''s settled. Go ahead and tell me the truth when you come back!"


    Small Shen Si see Shen Geng not language, take the opportunity to say.


    Now it''s too late for Shen Geng to refuse.


    ......


    Mom, will you still live in this world? If so, where is she now?


    If the person who sent the flowers was Mom, why didn''t she come to see her directly?


    Lying on the bed for nearly an hour, Su Enron''s heart was in a mess and could not be calm for a long time.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly came the sound of the door being opened, Su Enron suddenly pupil dilated, back taut, raised vigilance.


    It''s so late, shouldn''t the thief come in again?


    The heart beat violently in the chest, Su Enron did not dare to move, for fear of startling the person who came in.


    Lying in bed, waiting for each other''s next action, she has quickly thought of the countermeasures.


    But for a long time, there was still no movement in the room.


    Su Enron was a little curious. Little by little, she poked out her head. By the light, she clearly saw a person sitting on the sofa beside the bed.


    In the dim light, Shen Geng sat quietly on the sofa, her long legs overlapping naturally. Although she couldn''t see his face clearly, she could clearly feel the cool air from him.


    Just when she was at a loss, the strong breath was approaching her step by step, and then she felt the side of the bed slowly lower.


    Su Enron closed his eyes reflexively.


    The next second, a pair of big hands fell on her cheek, although the palm with a bit of thin cocoon, but the touch is not resistant.


    Her heart suddenly raised, completely did not know what Shen Geng wanted to do.


    Slender fingers in her delicate smooth face gently rub, gradually, the fingers moved to the lips that let him dream.


    Her lips with a natural pink, like peach blossom blooming in March, with a faint luster, jelly texture, people can''t help but want to bite.


    Shen Geng swallowed.


    At the same time, Su Enron, who was too nervous, could not help swallowing.


    The next second, Shen Geng realized something, and his hand drew back like an electric shock.


    "Are you awake? Why not? " A low, cold voice came.


    Su Enron pursed her lips and summoned up courage to open her eyes. She saw that the man had already sat back on the sofa.


    Good guy, it''s clearly that he''s groping around, but now he''s back to question her!


    Sitting up with her hands on the bed, she retorted, "I want to ask you, what are you doing here so late?"


    After hearing this, Shen Geng chuckled and narrowed his eyes. "Don''t worry, your beauty doesn''t tempt me."


    Su Enron was annoyed. "I didn''t know who it was before..."


    As soon as the words came out, he realized what he had said wrong, and quickly stopped.


    But how could Shen Geng miss this good opportunity?


    "Who was it before? What happened? Huh? No more? " Shen Geng chuckled, a cold face with a rare smile, different from the usual cold smile, but that kind of smile from the heart.


    Su Enron Leng Leng, like being involved in the smile, at that moment absent-minded.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Puckered and diverged.


    "Come and see you for Shensi." Shen Geng''s subtle response.


    As soon as Shen Si was mentioned, Su Enron''s eyes lit up, "you say, Shen Si?"


    This is... Shen Si''s concern?


    Thinking of this, Su Enron felt warm.


    "Well." Shen Geng gave a low hum.

 Chapter 142

    "However, it seems that you have almost recovered. I think he will be satisfied with the answer." Shen Geng said, then stood up from the sofa.


    "Cough," see, Su Enron light cough a few


    "Why?" Shen Geng picked his eyebrows lightly and took back his steps.


    "Well, I want to drink some water. Can you pour some for me?" Su Enron was looking at him.


    I thought he would refuse, but I didn''t.


    He did not speak, turned to take the glass on the table, and went to the direction of the water dispenser.


    Su Enron slightly hooked his lips.


    "Thank you." The water came. She touched it. The water was still warm. I didn''t see it. Shen Geng was good at taking care of people.


    "Still drinking?" Shen Geng stood aside, looking at her and asked.


    "No more." Su Enron put the quilt aside and shook his head.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? If you don''t let me go, you don''t just want me to pour you water, do you? "


    "It''s true..." seeing that Shen Geng saw through his little trick, Su Enron angrily touched his nose and said honestly, "in fact, I want to say something before... About Shen hang, I''m sorry. I didn''t think too much at that time, so..."


    When she was in the warehouse, she told Shen Geng that Shen hang was behind the scenes, but she didn''t expect that Shen hang was his younger brother.


    At that time, when he heard the news, his heart must be very complicated, right?


    Who is willing to accept the fact that his brother is behind the scenes?


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about." After hearing this, Shen Geng''s eyes sank and his tone became colder.


    To tell you the truth, the news didn''t surprise him at all. After that, he didn''t know what else Shen hang could do to surprise him.


    "But..." seeing the obvious change of Shen Geng''s face, Su Enron was upset. She tried to comfort him, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    "It''s really sad that you can''t trust your relatives, but I don''t need you to sympathize with me!" Shen Geng''s voice suddenly a few big, the vision swept coldly on Su Enron''s face.


    "I don''t mean to sympathize with you, but I don''t mind if you want to have a good chat with someone." Su Enron didn''t flinch. She stared at Shen Geng''s deep eyes, and her eyes were very firm.


    Even after knowing him for such a long time, Su Enron felt that his understanding of Shen Geng was still poor. He had too many secrets and too many things. He chose a person to suppress in his heart.


    "Thank you. Another day." Shen Geng''s eyes softened. He lowered his eyes and said faintly.


    Another day.


    The word is equivalent to a euphemistic refusal.


    But Su Enron was willing to believe that he would open his heart to her one day, just as she was willing to believe that the card was written to her by her mother.


    "Do you know? Yesterday, I received a bunch of flowers from a mysterious man. The handwriting on the card looks like my mother''s Su Enron laughed and said to himself, "I''m so stupid. I thought for a moment that my mother still lives in this world. If only it was true."


    Shen Geng, sitting on one side, listened quietly, his eyes darkened.


    "I''m sorry, i..." aware of her gaffe, she tried to swallow the tears in her eyes.


    She never talked about her mother with others, but now she talks about her mother with Shen Geng.


    She must be crazy!


    "Why do you say this to me?" Shen Geng''s eyes are full of waves, which are complex and hard to see, but inexplicably distressing.


    "I can''t explain myself clearly. I suddenly thought of it and said that part of it is probably because I trust you. After all, you have saved me so many times. I don''t know why I can''t trust you." Su Enron lowered his head, and the more he said it, the more shy he felt.


    I thought Shen Geng would scold her as an idiot. It was so easy to believe other people''s words, but I didn''t.


    She looked up and saw that he was a little surprised. After a long time, he came back to himself.


    "Idiot!" He took a deep look at her and spat out two words in a low voice.


    This time, Su Enron did not find these two words annoying.


    "Shen Geng, I don''t seem to have heard you mention your mother." She asked after a moment''s silence.


    Old man Shen, she has seen him many times, but Shen Geng''s mother, she has never heard him mention it.


    "I don''t really want to talk about that." Shen Geng squinted at her.


    She clearly saw that there was a trace of evil in his eyes.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect..." Su Enron panicked. She knew that she must have stabbed the scar in Shen Geng''s heart.


    There are scars in everyone''s heart, and Shen Geng is no exception.


    "Don''t say I''m sorry. I''ve heard enough of it tonight!" Shen Geng twisted his eyebrows, got up and left in a hurry.


    Su Enron was the only one left in the big room. He picked up his cell phone and wanted to call Shen Geng. After thinking about it, he threw it aside. He didn''t know what to do.


    In the morning, when Nan Yi came, Su Enron stood at the window, not knowing what he was looking at.


    "Enron, I brought you French breakfast in a few days. I think you will like it!"


    "Thank you, Nanyi, but I don''t feel like eating much today. Have you eaten yet? Why don''t you eat it? " Su Enron said listlessly.


    Looking at Su Enron''s obvious black eyes and haggard face, Nan could not help frowning and asking.


    "What''s the matter? Enron, is there something wrong? Or didn''t you sleep well last night? "


    "I didn''t sleep very well, but don''t worry. I''m fine." Su Enron forced to pull the corners of his mouth and squeezed out a smile.


    "No, Enron, your physical condition and mental state are not quite right. Do you want the doctor to check you again?" Nan also said anxiously.


    "No, Nanyi. I''ll catch up later. You don''t have to worry about me." Su Enron shirks a way, after all is why insomnia, she in the heart is clearer than anyone.


    "Enron, it''s not a small matter. You are in the recovery period now. You can''t ignore every little detail and be obedient. Let''s have a check. I''ll let the doctor come here now!" Nan also walked over and led Su Enron.


    "I said no!"


    "Pa!"


    Two voices were heard at the same time.


    Su Enron shook off Nan Yi''s hand, and the vase fell to pieces at that moment.


    When her pupils dilated, she bent down and went to pick up the pink carnation that fell to the ground.


    "Enron, you get up first and break the glass. You can buy this flower again. Be careful not to scratch your hand!" South also see this, will squat down Su Enron pull up.


    This is a flower from my mother!


    This is the first thing my mother has given her in so many years!


    This is the only proof that mother still exists in the world!


    "Nanyi, do you know? I want to be alone now. "


    Su Enron turned around and gave Nan Yi a cold glance.


    In her hand, she was holding pink carnations. Because she fell off the table, some petals had dropped a lot, only one or two were left, hanging on the branches alone.


    Nan also didn''t speak. He froze and stepped back.


    Su Enron didn''t care, and no matter how many tiny pieces of glass there were on the ground, she just picked up the flowers quickly.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Don''t know when, South also left, also don''t know how long Su Yiheng came in.


    "Yiheng, can you help your sister get a vase and fill it with some water?" Su Enron raised his head.


    "Good!"


    Soon, the flowers on the table again, Su Enron finally breathed a sigh of relief, a faint smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter, Yiheng? Aren''t you going to school today? You just came to see me yesterday. Why did you come here again today? " Su Enron was a little curious for fear that something might happen.


    "It''s OK, sister. I just came to see you!" Su Yiheng''s eyes were a little erratic and slightly unnatural.


    "You lied." Su Enron glanced at him.


    Su Yiheng has never been good at lying, which he knows very well.


    "Sister, how can you say that? Didn''t I come here to see you after I finished my homework? I''m always alone at home, and I don''t want to go back, do you? I want to be here every day and watch you get better soon! "


    Su Yiheng explained in a hurry.


    "OK, don''t worry. My sister has no big problem now. She is staying in hospital for observation. It''s estimated that she will be discharged soon." After listening, Su Enron touched Su Yiheng''s head painfully.


    It''s always their sister and brother who depend on each other. When she heard Su Yiheng say that, Su Enron felt a little guilty. Yiheng was still young, but she often left him at home because of her work.


    "Sister, I''ll pour you some fruit tea!"


    "Good!"


    After a cup of tea and chatting, Su Yiheng finally opened his mouth.


    "Elder sister, yesterday, I saw a little girl next to elder brother Shen Geng. Elder brother Shen Geng told me that it was his son. I can''t believe it. Elder brother Shen Geng doesn''t look like a person with children. Elder sister, have you ever seen that child?"


    Su Yiheng asked tentatively.


    At that moment, Su Enron''s heart clattered a sound, the constant will not know it?


    "Sister?" See Su Enron Leng, Su Yiheng light call a, pull her back from the thought.


    "You said Shen Geng''s son, I''ve seen him before. He''s very watery." Su Enron said calmly.


    "Elder sister, you say, that is Shen Geng elder brother and whose child?" Su Yiheng asked with his head tilted.

 Chapter 143

    Asked by Su Yiheng, Su Enron was stunned, and her heart beat faster.


    She didn''t know how to answer.


    She has no way to tell Su Yiheng that Shen Si is also her child. At the same time, she has no way to lie to her dearest.


    "Sister?" Su Yiheng stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Su Enron''s eyes, driving away the dull and surprised eyes.


    "Well!" Su Enron''s fierce return to God, eyes Dodge, some measures can''t prevent.


    "Sister, why are you always absent-minded today? Is there something wrong with you?" Su Yiheng frowned and clenched her cool hand.


    Su Enron smiles and shakes his head. "It''s OK. It''s really OK. It''s you! I''m a little over stressed. "


    Just when Su Enron thought he could avoid this question, Su Yiheng continued to ask, "by the way, elder sister, you haven''t answered me yet? Is that little one brother Shen Geng and whose child? "


    Su Yiheng grabbed her hand and asked.


    It is not only Su Enron who is nervous, but also su Yiheng.


    He needs a positive answer.


    Ever since I saw her that day, Su Enron''s face can reflect her delicate face. He is afraid of


    "Children, what do you care? Sister, I don''t know. Who is the mother of the child! Maybe he is the only one who knows it


    Su Enron didn''t sit down on the sofa opposite them. He had a playful smile on his face, with obvious banter in his tone, especially when he said "my brother".


    Qin Sheng''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. Whenever he sees such a cynical and unreal face, he would like to punch Shen Hang''s face.


    But he can''t now. He promised Shen Geng not to act impulsively.


    "Oh, I didn''t see you, brother. When did you bring your dog? I haven''t seen you for a few days. I feel like it''s better. " Shen Hang''s narrow eyes glanced at Qin Sheng''s face and sneered sarcastically.


    "You Qin Sheng''s stoic temper almost broke out. After a pause, he pressed down hard. "Forget it, don''t worry about people who have no quality. Where can people who can do anything clean their mouths?"


    He gave a cold hum, a pair of peach eyes reflected deep anger, hanging on the side of the body of the hand, can not help but become a fist.


    "I''m sorry, if you just want to delay my time, I''m afraid I have to leave first. By the way, I''ll give you a hint before I leave. I really planned the kidnapping. I''m sorry that you didn''t find any evidence about me. I''m afraid you can''t catch me now!"


    Shen hang said with a smile.


    When Qin Sheng heard it, the raised lines between his eyebrows were a little deeper.


    He didn''t expect that Shen hang had been so rampant that his words were a blatant provocation!


    "Don''t worry. Wait a little longer. You won''t regret coming here."


    A low and magnetic voice sounded. Shen Geng raised his deep eyes and looked at Shen hang like an eagle falcon.


    The smile on his face made Shen Hang''s heart beat faster.


    He didn''t know what Shen Geng was planning. For the unknown, he instinctively felt uneasy.


    "Brother, when did you learn to bluff?" Shen hangqiang pretended to be calm, picked up his tea cup and took a big drink.


    Shen Geng smiles and says nothing.


    The calm appearance made Shen hang more uneasy.


    The next second, the phone sent a text message tone.


    "It''s done, sir."


    Shen Geng takes out his mobile phone and laughs. His eyes fall on Shen hang.


    "Do you want to check your account balance, the card with the largest amount?" Shen Geng said lightly, but his calm eyes made him feel tight.


    Shen hang immediately took out his mobile phone. His eyes were flustered and his fingers were operating quickly on the screen.

 Chapter 144

    "What have you done?"


    He suddenly jumped up from the sofa, panting and yelling excitedly.


    The original gold card should have more than 20 million, now there is only zero!


    "I admit I did it, but I''m sorry I didn''t let you find any evidence about me!" Shen Geng put his hands on the table and said in the tone of Shen hang, with a proud arc on his mouth.


    Qin Sheng on one side was stunned. Then he knew what medicine Shen Geng was selling in the gourd. Looking at Shen Hang''s blue and purple face, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Shen Hang''s face was as gloomy as the eve of the storm, and he glared at Qin Sheng like a warning.


    Looking at Shen Hang''s anger, Qin Sheng is in a good mood!


    "What''s the matter, young man? What''s the impetuous thing to do?" Shen Geng waved casually, motioned him to sit down and poured him a cup of tea.


    Shen hang couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, but he just sat down.


    "What do you want me to do to give me back the 20 million?" Shen hang said with gnashing teeth, his eyes were red with anger.


    More than 20 million yuan, which may not be much for Shen Geng, who is in charge of the company, but for him, it is a huge sum of money, which is enough to buy people to help him.


    "Shen hang, you are so smart that you don''t think I will give you back the money, do you?" Shen Geng pretended to be surprised and sneered, "I''m just learning from you."


    "What do you mean?" Shen hang questioned, his eyes full of fury.


    "Learn from you and do everything." Shen Geng''s tone was full of ridicule, like a slap on his face.


    Shen hang gritted his teeth, but he was unable to refute anything.


    "It seems that you have acquiesced. You still have a little self-knowledge. By the way, I have another thing to tell you. The four puppets you raised in the United States should now be in the morgue of the hospital. Oh, no, they should be in the cemetery. No, no, no, no, no, how could the prisoners have a cemetery? I''m sorry, I don''t know where they are now, but you''ll never see them again in your life. "


    Shen Geng was as calm as if he was telling other people''s stories, which were related to life and death. In his opinion, it was just like eating and sleeping.


    Shen hang was stunned. His face was shocked.


    Fear spread in his heart.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Shen hang roared and listened carefully. His voice was still shaking.


    "Don''t you know what I want to do?" Shen Geng was also angry, his voice raised a little, and the pressure of his whole body dropped a little¡° I have already warned you, Shen hang, don''t touch the people around me. Have you heard me? No, So I have to warn you again, I hope this thing can let you long memory! After three things, you should understand that if I know that there is another time, next time in the morgue, I don''t know who it is. Maybe it''s the Miss Gu who is close to you! To tell you the truth, I like her very much, at least it''s valuable! "


    Shen Geng finished, and a cold and evil smile appeared on his face.


    The sneer made Shen Hang''s back cool.


    Shen hang didn''t say a word. To be exact, he couldn''t say a word.


    "I think you understand what I''m saying?" Shen Geng stares at him and asks.


    Shen hang raised his eyes. His eyes were complex, uneasy, at a loss, and more frightened.


    Slightly opened lips, want to say something, but nothing to say.


    "You seem to understand." Seeing through his panic, Shen Geng knew that his warning had come into effect. "OK, you go. When we eat, we look at your face. I''m afraid I can''t eat it."


    "Shen Geng, you will regret it." Shen hang stood up and finally spoke. His voice was so light that he seemed to be mumbling to himself.


    "Yes? I''ll see! " Shen Geng sneered, "by the way, I still want to remind you that young people like you should save some energy and stop playing tricks. I''m very busy."


    Shen hang takes a deep look at them, purses his lips tightly, and then leaves in anger.


    In the empty restaurant, only Shen Geng and Qin Sheng were left. Qin Sheng, who watched a big play, had a good time to react.


    Shen Geng, who was nearby, had already ordered the food and tasted it for himself.


    "I don''t know what to say except fierce," Qin Sheng looked at him and said excitedly. There was a trace of worship in his eyes.


    Shen Geng didn''t respond. He glanced at him coldly, as if he had turned off the pattern of abdominal blackness and returned to his normal high cold.


    "Oh, oh, I know, I know, I don''t speak when I eat, I don''t speak when I sleep, I eat when I eat!" Qin Sheng said nothing more and began to add food to his bowl.


    Everyone said that Shen Geng was a terrible character, but it was just a talk. If they saw the scene just now, they would know what the real terror was.


    From the beginning to the end, he was born out of the sofa with a king''s breath, extremely oppressive, every word, every sentence, with unquestionable dignity.


    In his eyes, Shen hang, at that moment, seemed to turn into a mole ant in the dust. That kind of power competition was really terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the ward reading Su Enron, eyes fell on the sunny page, half an hour later, that page is still not finished, she was distracted.


    With a long sigh, he closed the page.


    "What''s the matter? Groaning? " Little nurse holding a small book, do not know when came in.


    Hearing another voice in the room, Su Enron realized that there was another person.


    "No, just thinking about things. Are you here to copy data again? "


    In the hospital so a few days, Su Enron and the little nurse are also familiar, naturally will not resent her sudden talk.


    "Yes, eh, why didn''t you see that boy today?" The little nurse looked around like she was searching for something.


    "What boy?" Su Enron wrote some doubts on his face.


    "That''s the one who stays in the ward every day, delivers you meals, cuts you fruit, and accompanies you every day." Little nurse said a little excited.


    When Su Enron heard this, he naturally understood who it was. "Do you mean Nanyi? Yes, he didn''t come today! "


    Looking back, I felt a little guilty. Yesterday, my temper was so bad that she spent the whole morning thinking about whether to make a phone call and apologize.


    "Is the couple in conflict?" Aware of the change of Su Enron''s face, the little nurse asked tentatively.


    Su Enron listened and laughed.


    "You think too much. You''re not a couple. You''re just a good friend. He''s very nice."


    "I''m relieved when you say that!" The little nurse breathed a sigh of relief, "since you are not a couple, it seems that I still have a chance to tell you a little secret secretly. We all like that boy. He looks like a gentle gentleman. I don''t know how pleasant he is!"


    Su Enron listened, the radian of the corner of the mouth deepened a few minutes.


    Indeed, she is not surprised to see that there are so many fans in the south.


    "I have to say, Enron, you really have a lot of good luck. If there is such a handsome guy around me every day, I mean nothing will let him go." The little nurse said half jokingly, "OK, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. By the way, here you are."


    Little nurse to Su Enron''s hand stuffed a few big white rabbit candy, "you are too thin, add more sugar good."


    "Thank you."


    After the little nurse left, Su Enron fell into his own thoughts.


    Just then, the cell phone rang.


    He reached out and took a look. It was a message from Nan Yi.


    "Sorry, I didn''t come to see you today. Do you mind if I come?"


    Nan is still a little worried.


    "I''m the one who says I''m sorry. I don''t know what to say about yesterday. My attitude at that time was really bad. I''m sorry." Su Enron immediately edited a text message, hesitated for a moment, or pressed the send button.


    "Nothing." South also seconds back.


    Just as she expected, Nan, like a big brother, can tolerate all her mistakes.


    Now, Su Enron didn''t know what to say. If he said thank you for your forgiveness, would he be too outsider.


    "Today I made you seafood porridge. I asked my aunt to teach me how to make it. Would you like to have a try?" Nan also sent another text message.


    "Good." Now that he has been reconciled, Su Enron naturally did not refuse his kindness.


    However, this also makes Su Enron curious.


    For so many days, Nan Yi has been running to her ward all day, which always makes people feel a little curious.


    At this age, aren''t you busy with your career?


    The more she thought about it, the more curious she was.


    Every time, when she asked Nan Yi about himself, he seemed to be very tactful to switch the topic


    This kind of mysterious feeling, let Su Enron heart to have a thought.


    She wants to know Nan Yi and know him thoroughly. She wants to know the background and story of the man who stayed with her all day.


    After thinking about it, I swiped my finger on the screen and found a phone number.


    She knew that this person would give her the answer she wanted.


    "Did the sun come out in the West today? Or do you have the wrong number? " As soon as I got through, a playful tone came from the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 145

    The person on the other end of the line is Qin Sheng.


    "Qin Sheng, er... Do you mind if I ask you some questions?" Taking a deep breath, Su Enron finally spoke.


    "Questions?" Qin Sheng was a little puzzled.


    What happened, Su Enron would want to ask him questions?


    "Yes, I know it''s a bit abrupt to call you suddenly. If you mind, or if you don''t have time now, you can also..." Su Enron said mildly.


    "No, no, it doesn''t matter. I''m just a little curious. It doesn''t matter. You can tell me. I''ll tell you what I know." Qin Sheng carelessly said, seems to restore the usual uninhibited appearance.


    "Er, it''s like this, I want to ask..." just when Su Enron wanted to speak, there was a knock at the door.


    Immediately flustered, reach out to cover the handset, eyes around dodge.


    "Enron, may I come in?" Outside the door came Nan Yi''s clear voice.


    "Wait, I''m changing!" Su Enron responded, holding the hand of the mobile phone a little harder.


    He bounced out of bed, turned and walked into the toilet.


    "Hey, are you still listening?" Su Enron took the mobile phone and asked in a hurry, in a tone of panic.


    She didn''t expect that Nan would come so soon.


    "I''m still there. What happened to you?" For a few seconds, Qin Sheng only heard a vague voice, but he couldn''t hear what she was saying.


    "No... it''s OK. Maybe the signal is suddenly bad. I... I''m in a hurry to go to the toilet. Do you mind?" In the panic, Su Enron stammered.


    "It doesn''t matter, you go first!" Before his voice fell, Qin Sheng responded immediately. Although he didn''t notice anything, he still felt some abnormality in his heart.


    "I''ll call you when I''m free! I''m very sorry! " Su Enron said urgently.


    "Nothing..."


    As soon as Qin Sheng finished, a series of busy sounds came from the other end of the phone.


    Hang up the phone, Su Enron three steps and two steps to the door.


    "Sorry, I just... Accidentally spilled coffee on my clothes, so..." Su Enron''s hand touched his neck unnaturally, his eyes were a little flustered, inexplicable and guilty.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ve only been waiting for a while. Don''t be nervous!" Nan also patted her on the shoulder and comforted her.


    Su Enron pulled the corners of his mouth, and the smile on his face was a little stiff.


    Fortunately, I didn''t get caught!


    Su Enron was glad in his heart.


    "May I go in?"


    If it wasn''t for Nan Yi to remind her, she didn''t realize that because she was still scared, she blocked Nan Yi in the door after opening the door and forgot to let him in.


    "Please Su Enron came back, half jokingly said, reached out and made a respectful "please" gesture.


    "I''m afraid you''ll change again!" After coming in, Nan also picked up the shopping bag in his hand, on which is a conspicuous sign of luxury brand.


    "Well?" Su Enron tilted his head and looked at him. His bright and clear eyes blinked. His eyes were mixed with some incomprehension.


    "There is an exhibition about Monet today. If I remember correctly, your favorite impressionist painter is Monet. Do you want to go with me once, change into a beautiful skirt and go out for a breath of fresh air? After all, you''ve been in the ward since you were in the hospital. "


    Nan also looked at her, eyes pouring down, like a light moonlight, people can not resist.


    "How can you refuse!"


    Su Enron was overjoyed. From the time she was in University, her elective subject was interpreting Monet''s works. Now it is rare for her to have an exhibition of Monet''s paintings in China. Of course, she does not want to miss this opportunity.


    "Then put on your clothes! I saw the skirt when I came here and thought it was quite suitable for you, so I bought it. " Nan also handed the shopping bag to Su Enron.


    "It''s too expensive. I can''t take it!" Su Enron only took a look and shook his head.


    This is the same model of the season. Although it was packed in a shopping bag, she can be sure that she didn''t admit her mistake!


    This skirt is worth a year''s salary of ordinary wage earners. How can she accept such a gift for no reason?


    Even if she had to admit, only a look, this skirt will hook her soul.


    "So, are you going to go there in your hospital uniform? My lady? " The expression on Nan Yi''s face didn''t change too much because of her refusal. The corners of her mouth raised a nice radian slightly.


    Su Enron pursed his lips.


    What he said is true. For Monet''s exhibition, people who will go to such places will be rich or expensive. She doesn''t want to dress so bright and eye-catching, but at least she needs to be suitable and decent, right?


    "So, think about it? Well Nan also smiles.


    "Nanyi, I''m in hospital now. Are you sure I can go out?" Su Enron ignored his problem, suddenly remembered something and opened his eyes.


    "I can talk to the doctor, and I think he will agree."


    The problem is not worth worrying about.


    "Well, if that''s the case, do you mind if I go home and change my clothes and go out with you again?" Su Enron said with a smile that his eyes were like Black Agate that had not been polluted, which made it difficult for people to say a word of refusal.


    "I have a little dress in my house, which I haven''t worn several times yet."


    Su Enron put the shopping bag back into Nan Yi''s hands and added, "Nan Yi, I know you mean well, but I can''t accept your gift without any reason. It''s my little principle, isn''t it?"


    Looking at Su Enron''s firm and imploring eyes, Nan also finally lost the battle. She sighed, reached out and pinched her face, "forget it, I really can''t say you. You wait for me here for a while, I''ll go and apply with the doctor!"


    "Good!" Su Enron''s bright eyes seemed to be lit up, and the corners of his mouth could not help rising.


    When they were studying Monet''s works in the University, they just marveled across the screen.


    But now, what she is about to see is the true work of Monet. She can''t help but feel happy when she thinks about it.


    I was so happy that I thought of what happened just now, and I felt a little frustrated.


    Mingmingnan is so good to her, but he wants to investigate him behind his back. Is that really good?


    Thinking, Su Enron''s eyes darkened.


    "Enron, what are you thinking? Let''s go Nan also came back soon and shook her hand in front of her eyes.


    "Nothing. I''m just a little excited. Let''s go!" Su Enron said as if nothing had happened, to keep up with the pace of the South also.


    Put on a simple pure black skirt, she got into Bentley, who had been waiting downstairs.


    The next second, the car was launched like an arrow.


    Some people say that Monet is the most favorite impressionist painter in China. Su Enron, standing at the exhibition, finally confirmed that this is true.


    All the people who came and went were well dressed, holding the champagne filled by the waiter in their hands, enjoying the paintings and tasting them carefully.


    Standing in front of one of Monet''s representative works, the dying Camille, Su Enron couldn''t help feeling so much that he narrowed his eyes.


    Probably, as Nan also said, she had been in the ward for a long time, so everything outside aroused her freshness.


    "Monet has so many beautiful paintings, why do you stop in front of this one?" Looking at Su Enron''s attentive appearance, Nan also spoke faintly.


    Su Enron did not know how beautiful her side face was under the light of orange.


    The bright eyes like jewels, the small nose, the pink lips like petals, the obvious and beautiful jaw lines, the tight and slender neck like a swan, and the hair scattered at the sideburns, add a little bit of sexy.


    Nan also could not move her eyes away from her face.


    If he is Monet, then Su Enron must be his most beautiful painting!


    His ears are red, but it doesn''t look obvious under the light.


    "Do you know? As like as two peas, we used to learn from MANET. Our teacher once asked us to copy his paintings. I chose this painting. I spent a lot of time trying to make my paintings look exactly the same as the original ones. The students said, your paintings can be regarded as the most perfect copying, and I am very satisfied with the picture. Later, I gave my masterpiece to the teacher. Guess what? " Su Enron looked at him.


    When their eyes met, Nan also hurriedly took her eyes away from her, and stammered, "I... I don''t know. Did he mount your painting?"


    Nan was also glad that although he was distracted, it was obvious that the other side didn''t find out.


    "No, on the contrary, he didn''t give me a very high score for my homework. Compared with my peacetime score, the score at that time was lower." At this point, Su Enron''s smile mixed with some loss.


    "Why?" Nan also doesn''t understand. I''m afraid this gap is a little hard to accept.


    "The tutor said that although I copied them very similar, I didn''t inject any emotion. That''s the biggest difference. This is Monet''s portrait of his wife, who has been with him since he was 18. In this painting, although we can''t avoid the sentimental emotion, it is more about the shocking love and the love beyond life and death. That''s why I like this painting best. "

 Chapter 146

    "It also shows that you are a person who pursues romantic love." South also smile, be said by Su Enron unexpectedly have so a few regrets.


    "It''s not my fault. Which woman doesn''t like romantic love?" Su Enron''s eyes showed a few threads of expectation and desire.


    Looking at her, Nan also felt that the strings in her heart were stirred, and her heart beat violently.


    "As long as you like, I can give it to you!" At that moment, he opened his mouth slightly, but this sentence never came out.


    "Nanyi? I didn''t expect you to be here. What a coincidence The next second, an old man with half a hundred hair came over and talked to Nan Yi with a smile.


    Nan also showed some embarrassment on his face.


    He did not expect to meet business partners here.


    Su Enron naturally understood what had happened and waved to show his understanding.


    With Su Enron''s understanding, Nan also turns around and walks into the crowd with the man.


    "Hey When Su Enron looked around, he felt that he was patted lightly on his shoulder.


    Turning around, it''s He Fang.


    He is wearing a black suit, plus that already not vulgar face, looks particularly handsome and compelling.


    "Hey! I didn''t expect you to come, too. " Although Su Enron was a little surprised, he said hello with a smile.


    "Camille? It seems that you have a special liking for this painting in college He Fang didn''t respond directly. Instead, he pointed to the painting behind Su Enron and began to chat.


    "Yes." She nodded slightly, did not expect that after so many years, He Fang will remember these small details.


    "Sorry, I didn''t come to see you." He Fang took a deep breath and looked at Su Enron deeply. "I saw your news in the newspaper, about the kidnapping case. Now I''m relieved to see you standing here."


    "You have a heart." Su Enron responded.


    The kidnapping did cast a shadow on her, but it also made her more certain of one thing.


    All the people around her love her!


    They rescued her from the mire. They cared about her all the time.


    Although Su Enron didn''t have much love from her family since she was a child, she was lucky to have love from her friends.


    "So, if you can come to the exhibition, I can understand that your body has almost recovered?" He Fang asked after him and felt his nose bitterly.


    "It can be understood that although I am still in hospital for observation, the doctor said that I have recovered very well and I am expected to be discharged soon."


    "It means meeting you at the company again." He Fang almost blurted out. A few seconds later, he realized what an embarrassing remark he had made.


    Just when he didn''t know how to make it, he saw a man coming here.


    The face is delicate makeup, impeccable, the hair is standard big wave, sexy with a bit of playfulness, wearing a black long dress with a bra, highlighting her tight and protruding good figure, all over the body, exuding a sexy and charming atmosphere.


    "He Fang, you are here. I''m looking for you for a while." As soon as she saw He Fang, the woman took his hand. Her sweet voice was a little boring. I don''t know why it made people feel that it didn''t match her image.


    "I''m sorry, I..." He Fang Junyi''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and his face was a bit embarrassed. He turned to look at Su Enron, as if he wanted to say something.


    The woman follows his vision to see, this just discovers Su Enron.


    Having seen a lot of such embarrassing situations, Su Enron was not constrained. He extended his hand to the woman and introduced himself generously. "Hello, I''m very glad to meet you. I''m a classmate of He Fang''s University. We just met here. I''m sorry that we may have delayed your time."


    The woman listened and cast a startled look at her.


    On one side of He Fang, there was a thump in his heart.


    "Enron! It''s you! I''m Yiyi, Liu Yiyi. We used to be classmates in college! Do you remember me The woman raised her voice.


    Liu Yiyi?


    Staring at the woman in front of her for a few seconds, Su Enron finally remembered something.


    The monitor of the University, I heard that he is a rich second generation. These labels are nothing. The key point is that Liu Yiyi likes He Fang. He has been in University for four years.


    At that time in the class, Liu Yiyi likes He Fang. He Fang secretly loves Su Enron. Who doesn''t know this complicated triangle relationship?


    Su Enron is really embarrassed.


    "It''s Yiyi. I haven''t seen you for several years. You''ve become more beautiful. I haven''t recognized you yet! So, you and He Fang... "


    Su Enron took a look at Liu Yiyi tightly holding He Fang''s hand at the bend of his arm. He laughed and seemed to understand something.


    He Fang was nervous when he saw it. He just wanted to explain, but Liu Yiyi said, "no, we just came to see the exhibition together."


    She said with a smile and a coquettish face.


    Even if she doesn''t say it, Su Enron also understands that Liu Yiyi''s feelings for He Fang have never changed after graduation.


    He Fang frowned and didn''t speak.


    Su Enron only looked at Liu Yiyi, did not notice these.


    "By the way, Enron, I read the newspaper and said that you were kidnapped. It was Shen Geng, the president of Shen group, who rescued you. You are really lucky. I just saw that Nanye, who came with you, seems to be the adopted son of someone''s family. I remember that guy has a lot of money! Enron, you are very lucky. You know all the men in the upper class. Yesterday you were Shen Geng, today you are Nanyi. If you join a rich family in the future, we common people will ask you to take more care of us! "


    When he said this, Liu Yiyi was still smiling, but the ridicule and irony in his words were very obvious.


    Su Enron''s heart seemed to be pricked by something. This tone, this tone and this attitude recalled her familiar memories.


    In the University, Liu Yiyi is like this, smiling tiger hypocrisy!


    Feel a cool climb on the heart, so many years, did not expect Liu Yiyi or so, afraid to see her and He Fang stand together, in the heart and make uncomfortable?


    The smile on Su Enron''s face froze, his hand clenched into a fist, and his nails sank into the meat without pain.


    "Yiyi!"


    Aware of the change of Su Enron''s face, He Fang frowned and gave a low call.


    "What''s the matter? He Fang? I''m just talking to Enron. "


    Liu Yiyi pretends to be innocent, and his big eyes look pitiful.


    Looking at Liu Yiyi, the lines of He Fang''s eyebrows are a little deeper. Then he looks at Su Enron awkwardly.


    "Yiyi, Yiyi, you have drunk too much. Come on, let''s go back first." He Fang helped Liu Yiyi, "Enron, Yiyi, I''m afraid she''s drunk. I''ll send her back first. Don''t care what she said, I''m afraid she''s drunk!"


    Su Enron listen to, a nothing has not said export, Liu Yiyi will preempt said.


    "Who says I''m drunk, I''m not drunk, He Fang, don''t talk nonsense."


    She shook off He Fang''s hand and retorted displeasantly.


    "You''re drunk. Come on, don''t make trouble! Let''s go He Fang felt embarrassed and wanted to disappear in front of Su Enron.


    He didn''t want her to see it.


    "I''m not going! Enron and I haven''t seen each other for so many years. We finally ran into each other. Can''t you let me talk to her for a while? " Liu YILENG refused to go.


    Such a disturbance has attracted the attention of many people nearby.


    Su Enron''s face became hot when he was swept by the people''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Just when she was at a loss, Nan came to her with steady steps.


    Su Enron had never worshipped Nanyi as much as she did at any moment. She was her great Savior!


    Nan also stopped beside her and glanced at He Fang.


    He knew he Fang, the one who had been rejected when he confessed to Su Enron on on the rooftop.


    Feeling the look in Nan Yi''s eyes, He Fang''s eyes sank and explained, "it''s OK, but my friend is a little drunk!"


    Hearing He Fang''s words, Nan also realized that the woman with heavy makeup next to her had a glance at her and said faintly.


    "I''ll have the waiter take you two out."


    It sounds like a good deed, but it sounds like an order.


    He Fang raised his eyes and looked at Su Enron deeply. There was something in his eyes.


    After a while, the waiter came.


    "Ha ha! I''m not drunk! Don''t touch me, I''ll go by myself Liu Yiyi threw away the hands of the waiters and nearly knocked over the wine glasses of the people around him.


    For fear that she would make any more trouble, He Fang followed.


    As he passed by Nanyi, Liu Yiyi suddenly stopped, stood on tiptoe, and said to Nanyi, "Su Enron, one is Shen Geng, the other is my He Fang. Can you bear it, Mr. Nan?"


    With that, she chuckled.


    Although Su Enron couldn''t hear him, he saw that Nan Yi''s face suddenly became cold.


    He turned his face and stared at Liu Yiyi with fierce eyes. He said coldly, "Miss, I don''t need you to tell me how safe I am. Besides, you''d better pay attention to what you say. I don''t want to fight women, and I don''t want to fight women!"


    Feeling the chill from Nan Yi, Liu Yiyi instinctively steps back. Knowing that he has suffered from shriveling, he blushes with anger, but he has nothing to do. He leaves angrily.


    "He Fang!" Nan also suddenly stopped him.


    He Fang stopped and went along the road.


    "Take care of your people." Nan also said word by word.


    He has a good temper, but for those who touch his bottom line, it''s another matter!

 Chapter 147

    He Fang didn''t respond. He took a deep look at Nan Yi and helped Liu Yiyi walk forward quickly.


    Seeing that Liu Yiyi had gone, the good people who were watching the play also took back their eyes.


    "Are you all right?" South also concerns of ask a way, the eyebrow of handsome Yi is tiny Cu.


    "It''s OK. I''m afraid Yiyi is really drunk." Su Enron''s bright eyes did not contain any impurities. He looked straight at Nan Yi and gave him a reassuring smile.


    It''s not true that I don''t care.


    Even if she conceals how perfect, South also saw in her eyes to reveal a bit of disconsolate.


    "Enron, if you feel bad, I don''t mind being your audience at all!" Nan also took her hand, and her eyes reflected the firmness.


    I can see that he is sincere.


    Really want to make her happy, want to protect her!


    But Nanyi''s daily company with her made her feel a little unreal.


    As the little nurse said, he is as gentle as jade, modest as a gentleman, good-looking and gentle as water. Which girl would refuse such a dream lover?


    But it was because he was too perfect that Su Enron was not very natural.


    "It''s really OK. Don''t treat me as a little girl. Thank you for helping me out, but you know, this is not the first time I''ve met. I can adjust my mood. If you treat me like a little girl again, I''ll be angry! "


    Su Enron comforted that the soft boneless hands wrapped in Nanyi''s warm hands naturally and slowly pulled away, as if they didn''t want to be noticed.


    South also still smile, feel Su Enron''s action, eyes flashed a little bit of what, haven''t wait for the other party to see through, in a hurry.


    "Well, I''m sure you''re OK. Let''s go and have a look at other paintings." Nan also kept an elegant smile. The gentleman swept Su Enron''s shoulder and went away.


    The night gradually enveloped the whole city. After a feast of eyes, they went to a newly opened restaurant. After dinner, Nan also took her back to the hospital.


    After all, she is still a patient. It''s not proper to send her home without the consent of the doctor.


    "Thank you Nanyi, thank you for a wonderful day!" Standing at the door of the ward, Su Enron said, "good night!"


    "Good dream." Nan also looked at her with a very light tone, which reminds people of the soft moonlight at night.


    Su Enron lowered his head, pondered for a moment, and finally raised his eyes again.


    "Nan Yi, may I ask you a question? I know it may be a bit abrupt, but I really want to know. "


    She took a deep breath in a serious tone.


    Feeling a slight change in the atmosphere, Nan was a little puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Enron did not answer, just quietly looking at him, some uneasy in the heart.


    "It''s OK, you ask." Seeing that she was silent, Nan was defeated and laughed.


    "Why are you... Why are you so nice to me?" Su Enron was a little stuttered, his pretty cage smoke eyebrow slightly frowned, and his tangled and uneasy appearance made people feel like they were stabbed by something.


    Looking at Su Enron, Nan Yidun, swallowed saliva, glanced at the floor, as if thinking about the wording.


    The deep and quiet eyes finally fell on Su Enron''s pure and clear eyes.


    "Because I like it."


    For a long time, he finally said these words slowly.


    Su Enron took a breath, like a fawn in the forest. She was caught off guard, but soon she adjusted her mood.


    "Well... I''d like to thank you for liking me. I like myself, too!" Su Enron pulled the corners of his mouth, lowered his eyes and said half jokingly.


    After listening to this, Nan''s face was stiff, and he recovered a few seconds later.


    "Good night, then!" He felt his nose bitterly, as if not at ease.


    "Well, good night. Drive carefully on the way back."


    The atmosphere gradually became a little strange. It seemed that neither of them wanted to stay for another second in this atmosphere. After saying goodbye in a hurry, Nan also turned and left.


    Looking at the tall figure leaving, with a few unknown loneliness, Su Enron was relieved, but his eyes were complicated.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Before she could turn on the light, Su Enron quickly slipped into the ward and closed the door. Then she leaned back behind the door.


    She didn''t understand what Nan Yi''s words meant, indirect expression?


    But she is sure that her perfunctory response must have caused a lot of harm to Nan.


    Think of here, a sigh, confused.


    Suddenly tired, let Su Enron just want to lie on the bed for a while, a lift eyes, this just found some not quite right.


    The desk lamp at the head of the bed is turned on.


    On the sofa, a dark shadow was sitting, and the oppressive feeling seemed to want to erode her.


    Shen Geng!


    Why is he here?


    It seems that he spent a lot of time in the ward.


    Su Enron instinctively retreated a step, beautiful Mou enlarges, revealed a few minutes of amazement.


    So he heard what she and Nan had just said outside the ward?


    The room was very quiet. Seeing that he was silent, she had to speak first.


    "Why are you here at this time?"


    Asked cautiously and tentatively.


    Since the last time they had a little quarrel, Shen Geng didn''t come back.


    She thought he would never come again!


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll spoil you?" The deep husky voice was a little more gloomy in the dark room.


    Although I can''t see the expression on his face, Su Enron knows that his cold face must be full of unhappiness and impatience.


    This displeasure and impatience gradually ignited the flame in her chest.


    "I don''t like your tone of voice. If you want to come and fight, I think it''s better for you to leave." Su Enron said word by word, his words were cold, and he didn''t mean to give in.


    "Woman, don''t you know what it''s like to annoy me?"


    The next second, Su Enron felt the strong and terrible pressure coming to her. Before she stepped back, her small and delicate chin was pinched.


    In the dark, a fierce look was directly projected on her, and the warm breath rushed on Su Enron''s face.


    They are very close, just because they are close, so Shen Geng''s coldness and hostility make people feel more and more intense.


    As soon as Su Enron''s body was stiff, he felt that his back was cold.


    "Not really? If you don''t, you don''t know? " Shen Geng snorted coldly, with a kind of ridicule in her tone, holding Su Enron''s big hand, and suddenly increased her strength. She couldn''t help but take a breath.


    they hurt!


    It hurts!


    The pain finally paralyzed her jaw and made her unconscious.


    But even so, she still tried to raise her chin, the pink lips were bitten by her, bleeding marks, the smell of smell deep into the mouth.


    "Oh


    Seeing Su Enron''s uncompromising attitude, Shen Geng chuckled.


    This woman, from the moment he saw her, never compromised, even if he stood in front of her!


    A man like Shura!


    "Let go of me!"


    Su Enron said every word very hard, a tear because of pain, uncontrolled dripping down.


    She doesn''t know how long she can hold on. Her instinct urges her to reach out and move away. Shen Geng holds her big hand tightly.


    However, there is a great disparity between men and women. No matter how hard she tries, it will not help.


    The big hand with thin cocoon, like a mechanical pliers, tightly clamped her in the hand


    "I''ll give you another chance. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll consider whether to let you go." That magnetic sound, with a bit of bewitching taste.


    "Put... On..."


    This woman, no good or bad!


    Shen Geng''s eyebrows frowned, and his deep eyes seemed to be burning at that moment.


    "Very good, it seems that I will give you a long memory tonight!" The coldness in Shen Geng''s words is to the bone.


    Su Enron''s heart beat a few beats faster.


    Naturally, she knew what would happen next. Her heart was confused and her eyes were full of panic.


    Before she pushed away, the man had already pressed her in bed.


    He held Su Enron''s white wrists tightly, and each movement was not gentle at all, with strong aggressiveness.


    But more punishment.


    Ambiguous voice and struggling voice diffuse in the ward.


    "Shen... Shen Geng, I warn you, it''s against the law to force a traitor!" Su Enron dodged his dense kisses and yelled, his face was already red.


    "Strong = treacherous? Miss Su, you seem to have forgotten that you are the mother of the child Shen Geng''s cold face brushed a smile of evil spirit, sneered, "give you a hint, the sound insulation of the ward is not very good!"


    Su Enron was furious, but he could not resist. He was completely shackled by Shen Geng.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    In the dark, Shen Geng suddenly took a breath.


    His generous shoulder was bitten by Su Enron, and the blood gradually seeped out.


    "Su Enron, it seems that I am still too gentle to you!" Regardless of the injury on the shoulder, Shen Geng said coldly, and the movement was a little heavier.


    The early morning sun pried open Su Enron''s shell closed eyes. She felt some dazzling sunlight and narrowed her eyes.


    If you want to move a little, the pain comes quickly.


    The whole body seemed to be severely run over by a heavy car, and the pain came in bursts.


    In just a few seconds, the memory of last night was quickly awakened.


    She and Shen Geng!


    She realized something and immediately lifted the quilt and looked at herself!


    There is no spring.


    Su Enron panicked, picked up the clothes on the ground and ran to the bathroom.

 Chapter 148

    Standing in front of the bathroom mirror, Su Enron was stunned and speechless.


    The original white skin is now covered with all kinds of traces, even on her neck, there are traces of last night''s love.


    The scene of last night unfolded slowly in front of her eyes.


    This devil!


    In the heart surged the incomparable anger, bright eyes dense up a water mist, as if the next second, mixed with anger and endless grievance tears will fall down.


    Turn on the switch, the cold water tilt down, because there is anger in his chest, Su Enron does not feel cold.


    She grasped the towel and wiped the marks on her body.


    Mist hazy her eyes, she has been unable to distinguish between tears or water.


    What did Shen Geng take her for?


    A tool to help him solve his desire?


    Yes, that''s right. She clearly remembers that last night he admitted that she was the mother of the child!


    But that''s just because of the situation. If he really had a little affection for her, he wouldn''t run away in the early morning, would he?


    Heart, very sour, chest is very stuffy, like being pressed by something heavy, let her a little breathless.


    From the bathroom out, Su Enron put on a high collar jacket, just now it is autumn, can block the trace of those disdain, at the same time will not appear too abrupt.


    "Good morning, Enron!" The little nurse knocked on the door and came in to see Su Enron.


    "I want to ask, can I limit the list of visitors?" Su Enron asked suddenly.


    "Of course, Enron, this is the VIP ward. As long as it''s your request, we will try our best to meet you!" The little nurse said without noticing anything unusual about her.


    Su Enron nodded thoughtfully.


    "Wait!"


    After copying the data, the little nurse wanted to leave, but she was suddenly stopped by Su Enron.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "From now on, Shen Geng is not allowed to visit, is that ok?" Su Enron seemed to have made up his mind to speak word by word. His eyes were unshakable and his tone was dignified.


    "That... Enron... Are you sure?" Little nurse a little unbelievable said that the relationship between them should be more intimate than ordinary, how could she?


    The little nurse could not help but cast a curious and puzzled look at her, but she was scared back by Su Enron''s fierce cold look.


    I didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll inform the security office right away."


    Then he left in a hurry.


    Sitting beside the bed, Su Enron couldn''t concentrate at all.


    Every time she tried to do something to divert her attention, the memory of last night always flashed and forced into her mind.


    Forget it, it''s like being bitten by a dog!


    It''s not the first time.


    She didn''t have much patience left for such uncertain people.


    ¡­¡­


    It was another night. Sue was curled up on the sofa, watching TV all night.


    To be more precise, it''s staring at the TV in a daze.


    When the doctor came to the ward round, she told Su Enron to have a rest early. She didn''t refuse. She turned off the TV and lay on the bed.


    It took her a long time to fall asleep. Her sleep quality was not so good that when she woke up thirsty, she didn''t know whether she had fallen asleep in the past two hours.


    She didn''t turn on the light. She was about to get out of bed, only to find that there was another person in the room under the light of the street lamp outside the window.


    All of a sudden panic!


    It''s him again!


    The heart beat to accelerate suddenly, Su Enron once pulled quilt, cover oneself tightly.


    But for a long time, the man was still silent.


    "Shen Geng?" Su Enron tentatively called softly. I don''t know how he came in!


    "Enron!"


    This is not Shen Geng''s voice!


    She''s 100% sure!


    "Who are you?" Su Enron questioned, listening carefully, the voice trembled.


    "I''m He Fang." The clear voice came again.


    "He Fang?" Her tone was very skeptical, "He Fang, why are you here at this time? I''m going to have a rest! "


    I don''t know why, He Fang''s existence makes her feel very uneasy.


    When did he come in and how long he had been in the ward? She didn''t know at all. When she thought about it, she felt even more terrible.


    "I... I''ve come to see you. I''m really sorry. You''ve been in an accident for so long, and I haven''t come to see you yet!" He said nervously that he was obviously weak.


    "It''s OK," Su Enron said with a dry smile, feeling very embarrassed. "How about this? Will you come back tomorrow? I want to go to bed so late. "


    "No, no!" In the dark, I couldn''t see He Fang''s face clearly, but he retorted, "Enron, I have something to say to you, I just want to say it now!"


    In the face of He Fang''s obstinacy, Su Enron is a little annoyed. Just when he wants to ask why he has to say it now, he suddenly smells the smell of alcohol.


    "He Fang, did you drink wine?" Frowning, I have a bad feeling in my heart.


    "Just a little, not drunk." He Fang gave a few giggles.


    damn! Really drunk!


    Generally speaking, drunk people will say that they are not drunk!


    "He Fang, can I ask the security to take you back? Shall I wait for you here tomorrow? At that time, you can tell me anything you want to say! " Su Enron exhorted.


    "No, I won''t go back. I''ll make it clear now!" He Fang insisted, raising his voice a bit.


    Drunk people have no reason to speak of, since unable to persuade, Su Enron also had to compromise.


    "OK, OK, I''ll turn on a light first, and then I''ll pour you some water to drink!" Su Enron seems to be coaxing a child.


    He touched the wall and turned on the light switch, but it didn''t light up.


    What''s going on?


    "Hee hee, Enron, don''t turn it on. I''ve turned off the switch." He Fang said with a smile, people can''t tell whether he is sober or drunk.


    "You... Why are you?" Su Enron frowned.


    So, He Fang was a little conscious, but why did he turn off the switch?


    Just as she was puzzled, she felt a hand holding her wrist tightly.


    "He Fang, what are you doing?" Su Enron exclaimed.


    After what happened last night, she raised her vigilance to the highest level, and He Fang''s action made her heart hanging again.


    "Enron, I miss you so much. Do you know how painful my heart is? How painful I was when I learned that you were kidnapped. But I see that other men saved you, but I dare not come to see you again. I can never compare with the men around you. I hate them. I should be the flower protector around you! It should be me! "


    The more He Fang said, the more excited he was, and finally he roared.


    "Hefang, Hefang, wake up, will you calm down? You let me go first Su Enron tried to calm down.


    "No, I don''t let go. As soon as I let go, you will leave me. I have loved you for so many years. I can''t let you push me away like this!" He Fang''s grip on Su Enron''s wrist is a little more powerful.


    "Let go!" In a hurry, Su Enron clenched his fist and smashed it on He Fang, but it didn''t help.


    He Fang didn''t pay attention and let him talk to himself. "Enron, I didn''t want to walk with Liu Yiyi yesterday. She insisted on pestering me and asking me to accompany her. You... Don''t get me wrong. You are the only one I love from beginning to end, but I know you won''t accept me, so I have to... Sorry Enron!"


    The next second, Su Enron felt her waist tight, and He Fang''s hot body came close to her


    "Ah She shrieked reflexively.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The door was opened and someone rushed in.


    Then came the sound of a scuffle, the frightening grip of her hand, and finally let go.


    Su Enron staggered a few steps and sat down on the bed.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Enron''s eyes drooped, as if he had been robbed of his soul.


    I don''t know how long it took, the light went on.


    She reached out to cover the light and looked up.


    It is Shen Geng''s cold face that falls into his eyes. How can he be here?


    He''s not supposed to be here!


    So, he was the one who rushed in just now?


    Looking at Su Enron, whose face was blue and his eyes were dull, Shen Geng felt as if he had been stabbed by something, and his deep and dark eyes sank.


    "Are you all right?"


    Su Enron heard that deep voice ask a way.


    She did not answer, but gently shook her head, fingers are uneasy twisted together.


    If Shen Geng didn''t come in just now, she didn''t know what would happen next!


    She is still afraid. She regards He Fang as her friend and elder brother, but he


    "And he?" After a long time, Su Enron finally spoke, and his voice was weak.


    "I''ve been taken away."


    "Drink it?" He passed a glass of warm water.


    If at ordinary times, Su Enron would feel ridiculous. She was so rude to her yesterday, but now she is not normal.


    But now, she was so scared that she was not in a good mood, and she didn''t have time to care.


    "Thank you."


    Su Enron reached for it, his fingers trembling slightly.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, her hand trembled, and the glass turned into powder in an instant.

 Chapter 149

    Su Enron saw this and got up to clean up.


    Step forward, but hit a solid wall of meat.


    Shen Geng''s height of nearly 190 is like a towering tree, giving people a sense of inexplicable oppression.


    Just when Su Enron didn''t know what the other party wanted to do. But the man opened his arms and coldly put her in his warm arms.


    "It''s OK. It''s all over."


    He leaned up to her ear and said in a very light voice, with a trace of tenderness.


    Su Enron''s heart beat suddenly, and he felt that his heart was bewitched.


    This is a pale cheek, now dyed a few red halo, like the cherry blossoms in the snow, let a person accidentally confused.


    Shen Geng''s body smelled of Eau De Cologne, mixed with a few tobacco flavours, a kind of infamous smell, wrapped around her thin cloth and warm body temperature.


    Passively held in his arms, Su Enron stops for a few seconds. His pupils dilate to the extreme. He looks at Shen Geng incredulously, as if he didn''t expect that the other party would make such a gentle move.


    In the end, she reached out and pushed away.


    "No!"


    Spit out a word, she lowered her eyes, not to see Shen Geng.


    Shen Geng''s face became gloomy gradually. Looking at the small body in front of him, there were complex waves in his eyes, and his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just don''t know who else I can trust now." For a long time, Su Enron finally looked up at him, and there was still some lingering fear in his heart.


    She and He Fang have known each other for nearly ten years. Although they are not close friends, she never thought that He Fang would do so!


    The trust accumulated in ten years collapsed at that moment.


    "You can trust me if you want to."


    Low voice does not slow to ring out, with a bit can not refuse the dignity.


    After hearing this, Su Enron looked up at Shen Geng in amazement.


    Smile shaking his head, smile with obvious bitterness.


    "Oh Shen Geng gave a sneer. Compared with the past, this sneer is more sad than mockery.


    He can''t bear it any more, Su Enron pushes him away!


    "Su Enron, you are so cruel. When are you going to refuse me?" Shen Geng was angry, and his tone suddenly rose, and his words were full of shocking and oppressive force.


    No woman has ever rejected him again and again!


    never!


    "It''s not that I don''t want to trust you!" Su Enron''s good-looking cage smoke eyebrow slightly frowned, just wanted to explain something, but Shen Geng suddenly interrupted.


    "Enough!" His eyes sank. The deep eyes no longer showed tenderness, but dark, cold and indifferent eyes, which refused people thousands of miles away in an instant.


    "I''ve had enough, too!"


    Su Enron roared, a small face became red because of the anger of forbearance, "I''m fed up with your sudden coldness and heat to me, I''m fed up with what you do to me, I''m fed up with your unpredictable. Don''t be so gentle to me, because I don''t know when you will abandon me and go to your fiancee or other women. Can I trust you? Sorry, I can''t! We''ve known each other for a long time. I asked myself, how much do I know about you? The answer is zero! You are always so mysterious in front of me. You have never opened your heart to me. Can I trust you? No, I can''t do it! "


    Shen Geng''s eyebrows were locked and his lips were pursed tightly. His deep black eyes were like a thousand year old well. People could not guess what he was thinking.


    "At the beginning, I could clearly distinguish the relationship between us, but now, I am at a loss. I don''t know what I am to you, a tool to deal with desire or a tool for recreation? I envy Gu Hanxue, envy an Ruoyun, because they can stand by your side, and I can''t! You see, how cruel you are. You''ve completely played with me! "


    Su Enron sneered, the corners of his mouth swept a bit sad, crystal tears like a bead off the line, uncontrollably fell down.


    Shen Geng stood in place, his slender fingers clenched into a fist.


    Heart, a burst of pain.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t think I''d say that to you. I should have hidden it." Su Enron casually wiped a tear with his sleeve, choked and said, "now, I peel my whole body off to show you, can you... Can you be honest with me?"


    She came forward, bright eyes still with a little bit of tears, gently stroking the cold and resolute face.


    Shen Geng''s eyes flashed something, fleeting, he slightly opened the cold thin lips, want to say something, but in the end, still nothing to say.


    There was a strange silence in the room.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    A tear broke the frame and hit the ground.


    "Well, I see." Su Enron said calmly.


    The heart seems to be boiling oil, the more brilliant the smile on the face, the more unnatural it appears.


    She no longer went to see Shen Geng, turned and burst out of the door.


    Standing in the garden behind the hospital, Su Enron finally burst into tears.


    "Ann... Enron?" The clear voice is trying to light call a way.


    Su Enron didn''t seem to hear it. His sobbing voice became louder and louder.


    The man had no choice but to twist out the cigarette end in his hand. He went to her and raised his voice.


    "Enron, this is... What''s the matter?"


    Su Enron discovered that there was another person besides her.


    Lift up that misty tear eye, what imprint into in front of eyes is Qin Sheng''s that puzzled face.


    "You... Why are you here?" Su Enron quickly wiped away his tears and tried to make himself look better.


    "I... I''m smoking here! Shen Geng said that a drunkard in the hospital broke into your ward. I thought I had nothing to do, so I came to see you. " Qin Sheng said, "it''s you. Shouldn''t you stay with Shen Geng now? How... "


    Looking at the crying scarlet eyes, he seemed to understand something.


    Su Enron lowered his head and kept silent, as if he didn''t want to talk about it.


    "Isn''t it that... You two are making trouble again?" Qin Sheng''s face was a little embarrassed.


    Su Enron still did not answer.


    "OK, I know. Come on, blow your nose. Don''t cry. Tell me what''s the matter. I''ve read a lot about you, brother Qinsheng. I''ve been in love for so many years. Maybe I can help you with something."


    Qin Sheng handed a handkerchief, sat down beside Su Enron, patted her on the back and comforted her.


    "No... nothing." Su Enron forced to blow his nose, and finally choked to say two words.


    When Qin Sheng heard this, he was not happy. "What is nothing? All cry like this, still call nothing? I tell you, I can''t stand girls crying the most. Tell me, is that bullying you? I''ll lead you to beat him


    And he waved his fist.


    Looking at his serious face and funny action, Su Enron couldn''t help laughing.


    "By the way, just smile more, but cry less." Qin Sheng saw that she finally broke tears into a smile and was relieved, "I''m waiting to be your tree hole!"


    "You... You promise you won''t talk nonsense?" Su Enron raised his eyes and looked at Qin Sheng seriously, with some expectation in his eyes.


    In the past, she had always been buried in her heart by herself.


    Now that someone can listen, she is not used to it.


    "I promise God that if I leak a word, I''ll be a bachelor all my life!" Qin Sheng said firmly that his tone was rare and firm.


    "I have made such a vicious oath. Enron, you don''t believe me, do you? I know, I don''t look very reliable, but... "


    "All right, all right, I said." Before Qin Sheng continues to nag, Su Enron interrupts.


    "Well." He sat down smartly, a standard posture of the melon eating crowd.


    "I don''t know if I have a place in Shen Geng''s heart. It seems that there is no difference between me and other women. He never opened his heart to me, and I didn''t really know him." Su Enron said, a look of loss appeared on his face.


    Although she didn''t know her position in Shen Geng''s heart, she knew that Shen Geng''s position in her heart had gradually changed, so that now, she began to worry about gain and loss, and was even more frightened when she faced him.


    "My little Enron Qin Sheng exclaimed, looking at Su Enron in disbelief, shaking his head and taking a deep breath, "you still don''t know how special you are to him?" Su Enron''s face was at a loss. He was puzzled by the tears in his eyes.


    "In this way, take what happened tonight for example. As soon as he heard that a drunkard had injured the security guard and broke into your ward, he was going to go home and immediately turned back to find you. If you are unimportant to him, why is he so nervous? Can you find your own sin? "


    Qin Sheng said, "and do you know how nervous he is after you are kidnapped? I don''t care about the company''s affairs. I just walk around the room all day to see if there is anything new. When the old man comes to ask him to preside over the meeting, he just refuses. "


    "What''s more, when the kidnapper said he wanted 30% of the group''s shares, Shen Geng agreed without hesitation, saying that life is more important than money, and money can be earned. But how can I not see that he is willing to pay such a high price just because he is worried about your safety. That''s 30% of the shares! For me, I am not sure, willing to make such a big sacrifice! Little Enron, you''d better wake up! Over the past few years, you are the only one who has made Shen Geng so interested! "


    Qin Sheng said earnestly, and his expression seemed to be saying, "this group of young people fall in love is really ridiculous"!

 Chapter 150

    After hearing this, Su Enron was stunned for a long time. His face was full of surprise.


    She didn''t know that Shen Geng had done so much for her, and what he got seemed to be her misunderstanding.


    Heavy guilt surged into my heart at this moment.


    "But, but he never said that to me! At that time, he said, after all, it''s a human life. If it were someone else, he would be like him, desperate to save me, so I thought... "


    The more you talk, the less confident you are.


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng chuckled. It wasn''t a mockery. He just thought it was funny. "Shen Geng is just like this. He has different opinions and is very proud."


    Su Enron angrily touched her nose, and the big stone hanging in her heart finally fell to the ground. All the time, she thought that she was the only one who accidentally fell into the game of love, and it was her own wishful thinking.


    But obviously, this is not the case.


    "Enron, you must not tell Shen Geng that this is what I said, otherwise, I guess it will be..." Qin Sheng said word by word, and raised his hand to wipe his neck.


    "I won''t tell anyone." Su Enron assured that his head was like a chicken pecking rice.


    Qin Sheng was relieved.


    Thinking of what Qin Sheng said, Su Enron''s mouth rises unconsciously, and the glacier in his heart is gradually melting


    "And Enron." Qin Sheng seems to have suddenly thought of something. "Shen Geng is a person who doesn''t want to bring trouble to others. It''s not that he doesn''t want to open his heart to others or share his past and experience with others, but because of his experience..." Qin Sheng stops suddenly and takes a deep breath. It seems that he is making the next decision.


    "What happened to his experience?" His words aroused Su Enron''s appetite, and he asked eagerly, what was flashing in his eyes.


    "Enron, you must seriously guarantee that you will keep secret what you hear next! Not only to Shen Geng, but also to anyone! " Qin Sheng''s eyes fell on Su Enron, and his face didn''t have the usual expression of laughter.


    Su Enron frowned, "I promise! I promise with my personality


    She really wants to know Shen Geng''s past.


    "Well, for Shen Geng''s sake, I''ll just tell you one!" Qin Sheng gets up, turns around in the garden, makes sure no one else is there, and sits back to Su Enron again.


    "Enron, I ask you, have you ever asked him some questions about his mother or his brother Shen hang?"


    When he said this, Su Enron suddenly realized, "I remember a few days ago, I asked Shen Geng about her mother. Shen Geng didn''t respond at that time, and his face suddenly changed, and he almost rushed out of the door."


    Qin Sheng''s eyes darkened and sighed, "that''s it. It''s because of this that you realize that Shen Geng seems to have many secrets you don''t know, right?"


    His eyes are always burning at her, as if in interrogation.


    Su Enron nodded heavily to confirm.


    "The word" mother "is Shen Geng''s hard injury, because Shen Geng''s mother died when he was very young. The key is that Shen Geng thinks that his mother''s death is not accidental, but someone maliciously framed him, so he has always been very sensitive to this matter."


    Su Enron can''t help but open his eyes, and finally understand why Shen Geng''s face suddenly changed that day, "that... The person who framed Shen Geng''s mother, have you found out who it is?"


    "Because he was a child at that time, no one believed what he said. The adults just thought that he was dazed by his sadness and ignored him. So in the end, he had to investigate by himself. After a long time of investigation, he finally knew who it was. Before Shen Geng had any further action, the murderer died because of dystocia."


    Su Enron was stunned. She thought that her experience was full of twists and turns, but she never knew that Shen Geng had experienced this kind of experience when she was so young.


    "I want to ask a question." I raised my hand.


    Qin Sheng raised his eyebrows and agreed.


    "How do you know that?"


    Shen Geng is not the kind of person who will open his mind to others.


    "Because we''ve known each other since primary school, and I peeked at his diary." Speaking of this, Qin Sheng smiles, "give each other more time, Enron. Since he values you so much, he will open his heart to you one day."


    "Good." Su Enron''s heart finally had a sense of sureness and fullness that he hadn''t seen for a long time. "Qin Sheng, I still want to ask a question, which I always keep in mind, but I didn''t dare to ask Shen Geng."


    "Well?"


    "That is, between Shen Geng and Shen hang, it seems that... I don''t know how to describe it. It seems that the relationship is not very good?"


    Bright eyes, always on Qin Sheng, looking forward to the answer, like a studious student, waiting for others to answer his questions.


    Qin Sheng didn''t respond. He slowly lowered his head. He lowered his eyes so that people couldn''t see the expression on his face.


    Su Enron suddenly remembered that Shen Geng''s expression that day was very similar to Qin Sheng''s expression at the moment. Is it?


    "Shouldn''t I ask you about him?" Su Enron asked tentatively.


    "He" in this sentence refers to Shen hang.


    For a moment, Qin Sheng still did not respond, just staring at the floor under his feet.


    "Qin Sheng, are you ok?" Su Enron began to worry.


    It seems that her question has been answered. Shen hang, the name of Qin Sheng, is a scar that can not be uncovered.


    "Enron!" For a long time, Qin Sheng raised his head and looked at Su Enron. In his affectionate peach blossom eyes, it seemed that something had been extinguished. "Enron, I just want to tell you that the killer who died in childbirth was Shen Hang''s mother!"


    The murderer who killed Shen Geng''s mother is Shen Hang''s mother?


    This means that Shen Geng and Shen hang are only half brothers.


    Su Enron''s head thundered, as if he could not accept so much information at once.


    It also explains why the relationship between the two is so different.


    "Enron, listen up." Qin Sheng suddenly grasped Su Enron''s arms, "stay away from Shen hang! You will never know what he will do! "


    Facing Qin Sheng''s warning, Su Enron''s mind is full of questions, but this time, he did not give her the opportunity to say the problem.


    Qin Sheng stood up and his back was very lonely in the moonlight.


    Without waiting for her to thank him, he walked down the long corridor.


    Su Enron sat in the same place, looking up at the night sky dotted with bright stars, his heart is unspeakable taste, there is surprise, guilt, doubt, with the night wind blowing, slowly dispersed!


    Shen family.


    Standing in front of the window of the attic, Shen Si sees Shen Geng''s car coming straight in and starts to walk downstairs.


    "Dad, is she OK?" As soon as Shen Geng came in, he asked.


    "Nothing." Shen Geng pulled the corners of his mouth, squatted down and laughed, "it''s you little guy, why don''t you go to bed so late?" He pinched Shen Si''s small nose.


    "Because I''m waiting for you to come back!" Small Shen Si pouts a small mouth, hear Su Enron to be all right, lightly patted to pat own heart.


    "OK, OK, come on, let''s go to bed first."


    The Milky voice drove away the restless mood all night. He took Shen Si''s hand and went to the house, "have you drunk the milk?"


    "Yes."


    "Really?" Shen Geng said with a gentle face, a little tired.


    Shen Si doesn''t like to drink milk all the time. When there is no supervision, he will skip the link of drinking milk.


    Little Shensi lowered his head and stopped.


    "Children who don''t drink milk don''t grow up."


    Shen Si doesn''t like milk, but when he hears that he won''t grow tall, he releases Shen Geng''s hand and turns to the kitchen to pour himself a glass of milk.


    After coaxing him to sleep, Shen Geng finally went back to his bedroom.


    On the sofa, he impatiently pulled open his tie and threw it on the ground.


    What reverberates in my mind is what Su Enron said this evening. My mind is very confused.


    He stood up, walked in the direction of the mural, removed the mural, behind is a safe, enter the password, he took out a picture.


    It''s not a photo any more. It''s more appropriate to describe it as a wreck.


    Around the picture, there are traces of fire, only a piece of three fingers.


    On the yellow screen, a delicate girl is smiling at him. Looking closely, it is not difficult to find that the girl has a pair of clear eyes like black agate, which are not polluted at all, just like Su Enron''s.


    Deep dark eyes gradually sink down, there is something burning in the chest.

 Chapter 151

    Back in the ward, Su Enron made a phone call to Su Yiheng.


    "Yiheng, are you asleep?"


    She looked at the clock on the wall. It was almost eleven o''clock.


    When he was at home, Su Yiheng was very attentive and often forgot his time.


    Su Enron was not afraid that he would stay at home alone, but he was most worried that he would be too selfless in his studies and hurt his health by staying up late.


    "I''m going to sleep." Su Yiheng said flatly, and didn''t seem to pay attention to talking with her.


    "You''re still reading, aren''t you?" Su Enron asked.


    Soon to become junior three, Su Yiheng day by day hard, vowed to get the Nandu first high school admission.


    Speaking of Nandu No.1 middle school, it is the most famous and oldest high school in Nandu, where Su Enron graduated.


    Those who can go to this middle school are either the students who study very well, or the rich family who buy them a degree.


    Although Su Yiheng didn''t say it, Su Enron could see that he wanted to enter the middle school with his own strength and didn''t want Su Enron to spend money on his degree.


    "No! I''m going to sleep! " Su Yiheng''s tone is a little impatient.


    "Yiheng, I''m not at home. You should plan your study time by yourself. You are not a formal junior high school student now. Don''t push yourself too hard." Su Enron pick eyebrow, good voice good spirit ground persuades a way.


    She knows that adolescent boys have a bad temperament and are easy to be irritable. The more they are forced, the more rebellious they are. They have to change little by little.


    "I see!" Su Yiheng''s tone is obviously not good. He never likes to be disturbed by others. In addition, he is very stubborn. Like Su Enron, as long as it''s something he wants to do, he will have a momentum to do it best.


    Su Enron listened, frowned, and his tone was a little stiff. "You just have a good idea. I think you are not too young. You know that health is the most important thing."


    "Yes, yes." The other end of the phone hummed twice. I don''t know whether he heard it or didn''t want to hear it. "Elder sister, if you don''t get well, don''t worry about it. As you said, I''m not small myself!"


    By Su Yiheng such a retort, Su Enron suddenly can''t take the words.


    "Good night, sister."


    Su Enron is trying to answer the phone, the other end of the phone is already a series of busy tone.


    Put down the phone and picked up the book on the desk.


    The book is still the one she read a few days ago. There are many things these days, and she doesn''t read much. To be exact, this book has become a book she must read when she is in a daze.


    I can''t help thinking about Su Yiheng.


    It''s true that Su Yiheng has good grades, good manners and good looks. His neighbors'' aunts often praise him for being sensible and smart, and many love letters have been sent home. But Su Enron still thinks something is wrong.


    If it''s not right, I''m afraid it''s too sensible. In her opinion, Su Yiheng''s sensible is just suppressing himself. She would rather he jump off and be lively than be a grown-up so soon and put everything in her heart.


    Thinking of this, Su Enron sighed.


    If only the card had been written by my mother, if only my mother was still there.


    Su Yiheng is just a poor child. Even if she tries her best to give him more, she can''t make up for the lack of parental love.


    Somehow, Su Enron suddenly thought of Shen Geng. For no reason, he thought of him.


    Took the phone, thought about it, or familiar to dial a series of numbers.


    When the bell rings twice, the phone is connected.


    "Did you sleep?" Su Enron asked, long gone, just hysterical, tone is very stable.


    This contrast is probably due to a sense of shame.


    "Not yet." Shen Geng''s simple reply was calm, different from the cold and indifferent calm.


    "Will you come to see me tomorrow?"


    Su Enron was surprised by this.


    She had thought about whether or not to apologize for her attitude tonight, but before she made up her mind, the words had slipped out of her mouth.


    There was a slight heat on his face, and he blinked uneasily.


    "Well."


    Shen Geng also didn''t say good or bad, just a light hum.


    But a single word, but let Su Enron feel very weighty.


    He will come to see her.


    Acquiesced in the heart, the heart can not help but speed up the agitation, forbear the joy in the heart.


    "Then... Good night."


    "Good night." There were two low words on the other end of the phone.


    Two people cold field, Su Enron also don''t feel embarrassed, probably because heard oneself want of answer.


    She hung up without hesitation.


    Lying on the bed, she sleeps fast, and it''s light soon.


    When he woke up, Shen Geng just opened the door and came into the ward.


    He is still a sophisticated suit, meticulously dressed, coupled with the beautiful face, can be called impeccable, if you want to pick out something wrong, it is that the face, there is no expression, like a sculpture.


    The funny thing is that Shen Geng is carrying a plastic lunch box with a take away bag in his hand, which seems to be a little disobedient with his clothes.


    Aware that Su Enron was staring at the sight of the plastic bag in his hand, Shen Geng said, "I bought a small cage bag on the way to the hospital."


    Su Enron gave him a light look, and the corners of his mouth could not help raising a good-looking radian.


    The people she wanted to see couldn''t help but come to see her, and she also brought a small cage bag to see her.


    "How did you get in?"


    She clearly remembers that she listed Shen Geng as an inaccessible guest, and the little nurse also informed her that she had been ordered to go on, and it was impossible to lie to her.


    "Oh Shen Geng sat down and heard Su Enron''s words. He really gave a cold hum, as if disdaining her little defense.


    "The security of your room is mine, and the hospital is mine. How did you say I got in?"


    Shen Geng tone is very light, as if nothing had happened to say, did not go to see Su Enron.


    His eyes swept in the room, found the glass, reached for it, and then poured himself a glass of water and drank half of it.


    "Do you drink it?" He seemed to think of Su Enron.


    "Good."


    Handed her a glass of water, Shen Geng stood up, knuckle clear hand stroked his suit coat, "I''m going."


    His face was expressionless, but his tone was inexplicably gentle.


    "Good." Su Enron answered, looking up at him, a glimmer of something flashed in his eyes.


    "Call me if you need anything."


    "Good."


    When the man closed the door, Su Enron leaned on the bed and unconsciously put his hand over his heart. He felt that something was sprouting inside.


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    The knock at the door drew her back from her mind.


    "Please... Please come in..."


    Su Enron quickly swallowed a hot steamed bun. The soup was a little hot. Her eyes were red and she fanned her mouth reflexively.


    The man who came here is Nan Yi.


    He was carrying a large shopping bag in his hand. When he shifted his eyes to a box of small bags on the table, his eyes stagnated. His hand with the shopping bag was clenched tightly.


    He knew that someone had come before him.


    "Here you are?" Su Enron looked at him deeply and said faintly, "come in and sit down."


    Her voice was calm and her eyes were calm, as if nothing had happened.


    It was this kind of calm attitude that made the flames in Nan Yi''s heart burn higher and higher.


    Yes, he saw Shen Geng come out of the ward. His fierce eyes swept him lightly. He didn''t say anything, but his indifferent eyes were enough to make Nan Yi feel bad.


    It''s strange that Shen Geng has nothing in his eyes, but he clearly sees that he seems to be proud of the winner, which infuriates Nan Yi''s dignity from men.


    He thinks Su Enron can explain something, whether it''s lying, Shen Geng just passing by, or anything else. As long as she can say something, he will believe it.


    But she didn''t.


    She just called him in as usual.


    Nan also feels that Su Enron is cruel at that moment. She knows that she has tried to enter her life, but it seems that she has never left a trace in her heart.


    "South also?"


    Seeing him standing at the door, his eyes went out little by little, and the hand holding the bag finally became a fist. Su Enron realized something and gave a light call.


    He didn''t respond, not because he didn''t want to, but because he didn''t seem to hear.


    "South also!" Su Enron raised his voice.


    "Er..." Nan also just came back to her senses, like being awakened from a dream, a little confused for a moment.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t sleep well, or was there something on my mind? " Su Enron a face rigorous ask a way, the south is also in a daze of this moment Kung Fu, she already got up to pull him into the door, casually shut the door.


    "It''s OK, I just..." Nan also put the plastic bag in her hand next to the half box of small cage bags, pressed her temple with her hand, and shook her head with a smile. Her smile was bitter.


    He felt vaguely that he was already on the downhill road. If he continued to slide, he would lose in this relationship.


    He began to be afraid.


    Sit down on the sofa next to, deeply looked at Su Enron two eyes, mouth slightly opened, want to say something.


    "Do you want to drink some milk and eat small steamed buns, be careful!"


    Finally, I said these two sentences.

 Chapter 152

    Nan also didn''t expect that he would say so. He used to stand up and reach for the milk bottle in the shopping bag.


    "I''ll do it. Sit down and I''ll pour you some more water."


    Su Enron saw his abnormality, reached out to help out the milk, turned and handed Nan Yi a glass of warm water.


    Nan didn''t refuse. He raised his glass and drank it. The warm feeling flowed through his chest. He felt a little better.


    Sitting on the sofa opposite Nanyi, she was very upright, her eyes were burning, her face was serious, which made her feel interrogated inexplicably.


    South also rarely see Su Enron like this, swallow saliva, in the heart a little hairy.


    "Just now, did you want to say something to me?"


    Obviously, she also observed Nan very thoroughly.


    Sometimes women are very smart, and their intuition is amazing.


    Su Enron just confirmed this point.


    Nan also looked at her, lowered her head, looked at the ground, as if thinking about something.


    "South also!"


    Su Enron raised her eyebrows and gave a cry.


    "Enron, last night''s words..." Nan also looked at her one more time and said calmly, saying that in the middle of the speech, she was silent again.


    He did not know whether she remembered what he said, how much she remembered, and whether she would deliberately forget it.


    "I know. You say you like me."


    This time, Su Enron did not evade. She spoke every word clearly, and her eyes were still looking at Nan Yi.


    Nan also felt her chest beat violently twice. When she heard her words, she seemed to summon up her courage. "How about your consideration?"


    He raised his head and reflected a light in his deep eyes, full of expectation.


    "Nan Yi, I can''t promise you anything." Su Enron opened his mouth lightly. He looked at Nan Yi, but he didn''t seem to be looking at him. He just stared at the transparent air behind him.


    Nan is also anxious, "I don''t want you to guarantee anything! You know, I just want an attitude! "


    "Sorry."


    Su Enron felt as if his heart was gripped by something, and his chest was a little dull.


    Nan also laughed twice and shook his head gently, as if trying to convince himself that what he heard was not true, "why? Is it my problem or Shen Geng? Or something else? "


    "No problem!" Su Enron looked at him and said word by word, "there is no problem. Nan Yi, you are excellent. You treat me sincerely. You have done a lot for me. I know all these things, but I''m sorry that I can''t respond to you. If you don''t have feelings, you don''t have them."


    She didn''t want to hurt him, just as she never wanted to hurt He Fang.


    Everyone''s feelings are very precious, and she has never despised everyone''s kindness to her.


    However, she must prevent this unresponsive emotion, no matter which side is good, at least not to let the other side pursue hard and have too much expectation.


    Everyone knows that the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    Nan also suddenly felt that he was pressed down by a big stone, heavy and sour.


    "Enron, I want to know, in your mind, what''s the difference between me and your friends? Just a little bit. "


    He doesn''t want to be just a friend. He doesn''t want to be a friend of Su Enron forever.


    He looked at her. No, to be exact, he looked up to her. In this relationship, he looked up to her.


    "You moved me. No one has ever paid so much for me. You moved me."


    Su Enron eyes gradually wet, do not know why, just feel very sour heart, it is clear that she is rejecting others!


    "That''s enough, Nan Yi. Transfer your feelings. You deserve to be treated well by someone who really loves you and get equal returns."


    "Su Enron, are you going to send me away in a few words?"


    Nan also looked at her and chuckled.


    This kind of smile, let Su Enron can''t say, is not from the heart of the smile, also is not disdain disdain smile, more like not lose smile.


    Yes ah, in the heart of love so long, love so deep, how can it be so give up?


    "Nanyi, I know it''s hard for you to let go now, but if you let go earlier, it will be better in the future. I really can''t guarantee you anything." Su Enron narrowed his eyes and sighed.


    Nan also suddenly got up and walked in front of her. The tall figure blocked the light.


    The edge of his body was white, and there was a sense of inexplicable oppression.


    He stretched out his slender fingers and caught Su Enron''s chin, forcing her to look up at him.


    "Su Enron, listen to me. It''s up to me whether I like you or not! It''s none of your business


    Nan Yi''s eyes were bright, with a few tears. His thin lips rose, smiling obstinately and evil.


    Su Enron frowned. He didn''t know what to do, but felt sad.


    Her thoughts floated far away, and suddenly she thought of a word - moths to the fire.


    I knew it was painful, but I didn''t get out.


    Sitting on the sofa, I don''t know when Nan left, but I came back for a long time.


    All of them belong to a sigh.


    She knew that there was no such thing as feelings.


    But the person who clings to love can''t stop it.


    A note from the silent room.


    The person who sent the message was Nan Yi.


    "There''s your favorite tongluoshao in the shopping bag. Eat while it''s hot!"


    Akizawa.


    Two Chinese characters are printed on the small box.


    This is the name of a famous Causeway barbecue shop in the south of the city. The owner is a Japanese. The way is authentic. The red bean stuffing is sweet but not greasy. People can''t stop eating one. The store opens at 6 o''clock on time every day because it''s very popular. If you go late, you can''t avoid queuing up.


    But even if it was a long line, Su Enron could not resist the temptation.


    She turned on her mobile phone and checked the distance from here to the south of the city. She was stunned. She didn''t know how many early beds and how long lines Nan had for this box of gongs.


    "Thank you." She edited a text message and wanted to click send, but it was suddenly deleted.


    Simply press out the phone screen.


    She is doomed to sing a white face, can not give him a response, in order to avoid him getting deeper and deeper.


    "Good morning, Enron." The little nurse came in with a smile.


    "Good morning." Su Enron replied with a smile.


    "This is today''s newspaper. Here you are." The little nurse took notes and handed over the newspaper.


    "Thank you."


    It seems good for her to be able to divert her attention with something new.


    "Liang Ye, President of Wanfang international, bought a Nanshan villa in the suburb of Nandu, which is quite like quitting business and enjoying his old age."


    The headline of the newspaper said that there are several pictures attached below. The villa in the middle of the mountain is close to the mountain and by the water, and the scenery is very good.


    Liang Ye?


    Nanyi''s foster father?


    Su Enron suddenly reacted and couldn''t help looking more.


    All of a sudden, she frowned slightly and narrowed her eyes.


    In a small photo in the lower right corner, she sees a woman beside Liang Ye.


    Women dress up dignified and appropriate maintenance, quite a bit of old lady Xu charm still feeling.


    Because the photo is small and the woman is wearing a pair of sunglasses, she can''t see her face clearly. It just reminds people of the characters who appeared in Hong Kong movies in the 1970s and 1980s.


    What makes Su Enron most concerned is that the Emerald Green Necklace on a woman''s neck is exactly the same as the one left by her mother.


    This idea makes her suddenly excited, stare round eyes, take the newspaper closer, confirm again.


    Although outsiders seem that the photos are not impressive, Su Enron is more determined to his own ideas.


    She quickly changed her clothes and went out to see the doctor.


    The doctor, who is over 50 years old, is discussing the operation plan in the room. When he sees Su Enron break in, he is startled and thinks that something has happened.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb you. I''ve come to see old doctor Chen."


    Su Enron''s eyes fixed on the old doctor who nodded toward her.


    "What can I do for you, patient?"


    "Doctor, can I have a word with you? Just give me two minutes. " Su Enron said urgently.


    The doctor looked at Su Enron and at the people around the table, frowning, "you guys wait first, I''ll be back soon."


    "Miss Su, what''s the matter?" With a good memory, Doctor Chen recognized Su Enron at a glance.


    "Doctor, I have nothing to do now. I have something to deal with outside. Do you think I can be discharged first?" Su Enron pleaded.


    "Miss Su, I think you still have some misunderstanding about your own situation. It''s a bone breaking thing, not a skin injury. If you don''t take good care of yourself, you''ll suffer in the future."


    At that time, the kidnappers hit Su Enron hard and fainted, but the injury was not light.


    Su Enron was anxious and had to compromise.


    "Doctor, can you let me go home first? I''ll go back to deal with something urgent and come back tomorrow."


    The doctor didn''t want to agree. After all, Miss Su is the one Mr. Shen ordered to take more care of. If something happens to this person, no one can afford it.


    "Dr. Chen." Su Enron saw that he was speechless, and called softly again. His eyes were full of sincerity and expectation. "I''ll come back after I''ve dealt with it. Soon, you have to believe me."


    "This is what you promised me. You should come back as soon as possible!" The doctor looked at her pleading eyes, could not refuse, also had to give way.


    "Well, I''ll do it as soon as possible!" Su Enron vowed, "thank you, doctor!"


    As soon as she got the doctor''s permission, she quickly went downstairs, stopped a taxi at the door and drove home.

 Chapter 153

    The car stopped at the door of the apartment, and Su Enron was in a hurry to go to the apartment.


    "Ah, miss, your fare hasn''t been paid yet." The bald driver''s uncle yelled behind her.


    By uncle''s this shout, Su Enron this just slow over God, and trot back.


    "Sorry, I''m a little distracted. I''m really sorry." Su Enron stood outside the window next to the co driver and took out his pocket in the driver''s puzzled eyes.


    "Keep the change." She put down a hundred yuan note in the front passenger seat, and she didn''t bother to take care of the driver''s eyes. She walked to the apartment step by step.


    The apartment is very quiet, because Su Yiheng went to school, the apartment seems empty.


    Su Enron stood at the door and gasped for a while.


    The elevator had to wait for a while to get down from the high-rise building. Su Enron didn''t wait and ran up the stairs.


    Reach up the water cup on the table, drink the cold water, this just feel better, go to the direction of the bedroom.


    The woman in the photo is wearing an emerald green necklace. She has the same one, which is left by her mother.


    Su Enron clearly remembers that after the bankruptcy of the Su family that year, everything in the family was mortgaged, but the necklace was worn by her, and she followed her out of the Su family.


    Later, it was a little bigger. In order to avoid seeing things, I took down the necklace.


    There is no safe at home, so Enron put the necklace under the bed, this practice is really naive, but let her feel very down-to-earth.


    She flopped down on her knees and bent down. Her head was close to the ground. She stretched her hand hard and found a box.


    For the sake of safety, Su Enron put the box in a special way. After a lot of effort, he dug a box out from the bottom of the bed, blew away the dust on the box, held the box in his hand, and then opened it.


    This series of simple movements, but Su Enron made a great sense of ceremony.


    For her, it''s not just to open a box, it''s to open a person''s memory. The bitterness of the past also comes at that moment.


    There is also a layer of packaging inside the box. It is a blue velvet box. It feels very comfortable. Even people who have never seen it can see it. It must be a priceless treasure here, but in fact it is the same. However hard it was at that time, Suan ran never thought of pawning the necklace.


    In the velvet box, there is a jade necklace. The center of the silver chain is dotted with a jade. The jade is not a common Emerald on the market, but presents a kind of light green, like a mountain spring. It is clear and transparent in the sun, but with some light green of the sky. It is very beautiful.


    As like as two peas in the room, Su ran searched the newspaper that she saw in the ward today. She kept up with the newspaper and kept comparing it. Because the photo was too small, the emerald green on the neck of her neck was only a little green, which was exactly the same as the green one in her necklace.


    The only thing as like as two peas is the necklace, which is very similar to the necklace in its own hand, but it is really the same.


    He put down the necklace and turned his eyes to the woman in the photo.


    She thought of her mother, who had never seen her since she was very young. Su Enron had forgotten her appearance.


    If mother is still in this world, if the Su family is not lost, can mother be like this woman now?


    The same beautiful and moving, the same body with the upper class temperament.


    Su Enron can''t help but bring up the corners of his mouth, but in the smile, it''s more bitter.


    She suddenly wanted to see that woman, not only to confirm the necklace, but also because she had a feeling of Indescribability.


    Looking at Liang Ye beside the woman, Su Enron suddenly finds a breakthrough. Maybe she can find something here.


    Just as she was thinking about the next step in her mind, the sudden ringing of her mobile phone brought her back to reality.


    The person calling is Shen Geng.


    Heart inexplicably a tight, hesitated for a moment, or pressed the connect key.


    "Su Enron!" As soon as I got through the phone, I felt a chill rush towards her.


    "Well?" Su Enron had no bottom in his heart and snorted.


    "Well? You still, huh? Where did you go in the morning? " Shen Geng asked in a tone of no joke.


    This... The news is too well-informed, isn''t it?


    Su Enron looked down at the watch between her wrists. Shen Geng came after her for less than an hour!


    I''m convinced.


    "I''ve gone home. I''m suffocating all day in the ward. I''ll go home for a while!" Su Enron some unhappy mutter, but with a bit of coquetry taste.


    But it didn''t work for Shen Geng.


    "Come back quickly, your house is not safe." It''s clearly an order.


    Since the kidnapping case happened, Shen Geng has been more cautious. Since the kidnapper can find Su Enron''s address, it shows that her location has been exposed, and the kidnapper can come into her home, so the security system of this community is not good enough, and it is reasonable to say that it is not safe.


    "This is my home. My brother has nothing to do with it. Why is it unsafe?"


    After all, it''s a place where I''ve lived for several years. My neighbors'' aunts, the young people living downstairs, and the security uncle are all familiar with Su Enron. This is my home. How can I leave this place because of the episode?


    "Your brother is your brother, you are you! Come back to me as soon as you can. I haven''t got enough bones. Why are you running around? " Shen Geng is energetic. Su Enron can feel the loss of his patience through the phone.


    Looked at the necklace on the bed, did not answer.


    What a long story


    "I''ll give you half an hour. If you don''t come back in half an hour, I''m afraid you''ll never see Dr. Chen again." Shen Geng''s tone is not light or heavy, but with obvious threat.


    Dr. Chen is the doctor who approved Su Enron to go out just now. Damn


    "You can''t do that. I asked Dr. Chen to let me go..." Su Enron quickly explained. She knew that Shen Geng was one to one. He said that she would not see Dr. Chen, and that was really not to see him.


    "You have twenty-five minutes." Shen Geng didn''t bother to argue with her and said coldly.


    "I see."


    Knowing that he had no choice, he hung up the phone angrily, put on the necklace on the bed and rushed back to the hospital.


    Just after sitting on the sofa in the ward for two minutes, Shen Geng called again.


    "Here we are?"


    Clearly is a question sentence, listen to in Su Enron''s heart but with a little affirmation.


    "Don''t you know?" She said with some pique.


    Hum! ask while knowing the answer!


    There was a slight smile on the other end of the phone, with the meaning of three points of ridicule, "it''s good to arrive. By the way, Shensi and I will go back at noon. Don''t run around. "


    When Shen Geng said this, his tone was very gentle. It seemed that there was a gentle wind outside the window, which made Su Enron''s heart warm.


    Shensi?


    On hearing the name, Su Enron''s eyes brightened, as if something was burning.


    Shen Si, if I remember correctly, the last time I saw him was before the kidnapping.


    "Good."


    Su Enron did not say anything, heavily should be under a word.


    The surface is calm, but there is something stirring in the heart.


    After hanging up the phone, she ran into the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror. She was a little worried. She didn''t sleep well recently. Her dark circles became more obvious and her complexion was not particularly good.


    Want to make up for a little light make-up, but remember that they did not bring cosmetics to come, with the mentality of looking, opened the cabinet behind the mirror.


    It turns out that the cupboard is full of bottles and cans, but they haven''t been disassembled. Every bottle is a famous star product. This cupboard costs a lot of money.


    Su Enron looked at the full cabinet and couldn''t help being happy.


    well! The VIP ward is really good. It has everything!


    However, how to look at these is also carefully arranged by others, right? If every ward is treated according to this standard, and the patients are men, wouldn''t it be embarrassing?


    Think, in the mind unconsciously flashed a cold face, that face, like never smile, always want to make people refuse thousands of miles away, but the heart is very delicate.


    tsundere!


    Su Enron thinks of what Qin Sheng said to her. It''s true.


    Use a word to describe Shen Geng. In the past, Su Enron would say that he was poisonous, but now, she thinks that Ao Jiao is more suitable for him.


    Su Enron smiles and takes up the cosmetics in the cupboard to cover her dark circles, so that she can look better later.


    She specially changed into a water blue skirt, which was generous and pure. Her braided hair was on her left shoulder, which had the gentle temperament of a woman on TV.


    After tossing about for a while, Su Enron looked at the clock on the wall. It was still a long time before noon. She leaned against the bed to read a book. The sun came in and shone on her. Everything seemed quiet and beautiful.


    In the quiet, Su Enron accidentally fell asleep and fell asleep.


    When I woke up, I saw the tall figure sitting on the fixed sofa, holding the book she had just read.


    His eyes stagnated in Shen Geng''s hands for a while, and he was a little surprised.


    He can see love, too?


    Su Enron did not say in the heart, changed a topic to open mouth, "Shen Si?"


    Looking around the ward, I didn''t see the little figure in expectation.


    "I drank too much juice and went to the bathroom." Shen Geng light response, eyes still did not move away from the book.

 Chapter 154

    Su Enron''s eyes swept to the table, and the juice on the table was drunk a lot. It seems that they have been here for some time.


    "Why don''t you wake me up?"


    "Shen Si asked you to sleep a little longer and specially told me not to wake you up." Shen Geng spoke lightly.


    After hearing this, Su Enron felt as if there was a warm current in his heart. He could not help but raise a good-looking radian at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s a tragedy. Do you like tragedy?" Shen Geng''s eyes deviated from the page and fell on Su Enron, shaking the book in his hand.


    A letter from a strange woman.


    Su Enron had read it when she was a student, but now she suddenly wants to read it again. In fact, she will read it again almost every time. This book has such a magic power that people can''t stop.


    "Do you like to see love?" Su Enron didn''t answer directly, but asked with a smile in his eyes.


    In her opinion, Shen Geng should not be a man who can see love. He is cold tempered, introverted and indifferent to feelings.


    "It''s just boring. Just take it up and have a look." Shen Geng heard Su Enron''s ridicule and ignored it. His tone was still light, like the wind blowing out of the window.


    The weather began to cool, and the autumn wind was blowing. There was no summer heat, and there was no winter cold. Bathing in the autumn wind, Su Enron looked at Shen Geng and felt that he was not very real.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet!" Shen Geng didn''t realize Su Enron''s hot eyes. He closed the book and asked.


    Everyone loves the ending of comedy, but Su Enron is different. He knows that he can''t help crying, but he can''t help watching it.


    "Not really. I just think that love in reality is often not so perfect, not necessarily a happy ending. The end of tragedy is closer to reality and life." She took every word very seriously.


    In fact, she has the same attitude towards their relationship. Who knows how long their friendship will last?


    No one can guarantee, but even if it is a tragedy, Su Enron also thinks it is worth it.


    She doesn''t care about the result, she only cares about the present, the process of going through together.


    Shen Geng didn''t say anything more. It seemed that something flashed through his eyes. Before Su Enron caught it, it disappeared.


    The light sunlight comes in through the thin veil. Shen Geng''s position is closer to the window, which helps Su Enron block all the sunlight that originally fell on her bed.


    Along the sun, she squinted at the man in front of her.


    He is tall and tall. Even under the suit coat, his upper body can''t hide his strength. It''s easy to see that he usually exercises a lot. He has wide shoulders and narrow waist, which is perfect. Today''s T-stage models can''t compete with him.


    Looking up, the target is a pretty face. The facial features seem to have been made by God. The lines are obvious, handsome and resolute. Especially the deep black eyes, like a whirlpool, hook the soul of people in the past, making people sink inadvertently.


    At the moment, these eyes are looking at her


    Su Enron discovered that Shen Geng had already found her peeping.


    Suddenly embarrassed not, naturally shift their eyes, pretending to look around the ward.


    At the same time, she also knew that her acting skills were too bad. How could she hide them from Shen Geng?


    Have you seen enough?


    She thought Shen Geng would say that, because she couldn''t help peeping at her twice. Every time, Shen Geng would say that to her with a cold face.


    But this time he didn''t. He just lowered his head and picked up the book on the desk again, making his expression invisible. But Su Enron saw that the man''s ears were turning red?


    Smile and say nothing.


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    There was a knock outside the door.


    "Come in, please Su Enron returned.


    For a moment, the villain slowly came in after getting permission. Then he closed the door. His big round eyes cast their eyes on Su Enron.


    Shen Si still had no expression on his face. He just glanced at her and didn''t know whether he was happy or not.


    "Are you awake?" Shen Si''s mouth is full of milk.


    "Well, wake up." Su Enron responded with a smile, his eyes full of tenderness, "thank you for coming to see me."


    "You''re welcome. If you can take care of yourself in the future, I don''t have to come to the hospital to see you." Shen Si pouted, as if blaming her for not taking care of herself.


    Su Enron naturally heard it, and the radian of the corner of his mouth deepened a bit.


    Goo¡ª¡ª


    Stomach is very frustrated in this time suddenly sounded, in the short silence is particularly clear.


    Su Enron was a little embarrassed, but Shen Geng didn''t feel anything.


    "Come on, auntie, let''s go to dinner!" Shensi went to take her hand and was about to go out.


    Shen Geng also stood up.


    "Shensi, she''s not called auntie, she''s called mom." Su Enron heard Shen Geng''s voice coming from behind, not very loud, but very clear.


    Su Enron felt his head thumping for no reason.


    She didn''t expect that Shen Geng would suddenly say that. She swallowed her saliva and didn''t dare to look back at the man''s expression. She was obviously a little uneasy.


    In a few seconds, Su Enron only felt that the little hand holding her tightly.


    Small Shen Si turns head, looked at Su Enron, looked at Shen Geng again, and turns head.


    "I see."


    He said word by word.


    Although Shen Si didn''t say those two words, Su Enron was very satisfied.


    This... Doesn''t it just show that Shen Geng has admitted her existence?


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Walking in the corridor, Shen Geng''s phone suddenly rings, "sorry."


    Take a deep look at Su Enron, and then walk to one side.


    It''s about work again. She stops and bends down.


    "Little Shensi, let''s wait here for a moment."


    Small Shen Si also sensible, obediently took her hand to stand on one side.


    Because it was noon, there were a lot of people in the corridor, including patients who were being helped by their families, nurses who were walking quickly with their notebooks, and a group of doctors and nurses who were flocking to a hospital bed and rushed to the emergency room.


    "Ma... What''s the matter?" Little Shensi didn''t seem to be used to calling his mother. His voice was very small, and his big black grape eyes were staring at the group.


    "It''s OK. The patient had an accident. The doctors will cure him." Su Enron rubbed Shen Si''s head lightly.


    Little Shensi didn''t doubt it, just nodded heavily.


    For a moment, a doctor with a blood box and glasses came from the long corridor, and his pace was very anxious.


    He ran too fast. When he got close to Su Enron, his feet suddenly slipped. In order to keep the blood box from falling underground, he tried to deflect the direction of his fall and fall in the direction of Su Enron.


    Su Enron''s pupils dilated and subconsciously wanted to get away, but there was little Shen Si standing next to him.


    "Ah Su Enron released Shen Si''s hand, and the conditioned reflex gave a quick cry and pushed the doctor away.


    "I''m sorry..." the doctor who fell on the ground immediately apologized. Regardless of the pain on his body and Su Enron''s frightened expression, he ran to the emergency room with the blood box.


    Standing in the same place, Su Enron''s back was close to the wall, his eyes were full of panic, and his legs trembled unconsciously.


    "Are you all right?" Asked the little Shensi next to him.


    People around found that Su Enron''s extreme behavior cast curious eyes one after another.


    "Follow me!" After calling Shen Geng, seeing all this and realizing that something was wrong, he trotted over and took Su Enron''s hand to go to the doctor.


    "Don''t touch me!" Su Enron shook off his hand and said coldly. Listen carefully, and his voice was trembling.


    Shen Geng frowned.


    Send Su Enron back to the ward, he called the doctor.


    "Shen Si, the car is downstairs. There''s an accident with my mother. I''ll accompany her to see the doctor. Would you like to go home with the driver first?" Shen Geng looked at Shen Si and said softly.


    Although reluctant, Shen Si still understood and didn''t make any noise. "If there''s an accident, the doctors will cure mom, right?"


    "Well, it will." Shen Geng''s smile was somewhat helpless and bitter.


    Shen Si nodded heavily, didn''t say anything more, followed the next driver uncle to go downstairs.


    Half an hour later, the doctor came out of the ward.


    Shen Geng stood up and said, "doctor, she..."


    "Mr. Shen, Miss Su''s physical indicators are all normal. I think she will have such a reaction, not because of her body, but because of her psychological problems." The old doctor took off his eyes and said word by word.


    "Psychology?" Shen Geng''s eyes sank, a little puzzled,


    "Yes, it''s a psychological problem. On the surface, Miss Su doesn''t seem to have anything wrong with her, and even she doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with her. But don''t forget, Miss Su was kidnapped just now, and she was almost maliciously assaulted by a drunkard a few days ago. It''s all psychological trauma for a girl. That''s why she is so close to rejecting others, Especially men. " The old doctor''s serious explanation.


    Shen Geng was speechless, his deep eyes were secretive, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. His thin lips were tightly pressed together.


    "Mr. Shen, don''t worry too much now. The treatment of this kind of psychological problem is relatively simple, but during this period of time, you should keep a distance from the patient and never stimulate her or let others stimulate her!" The old doctor was relieved.


    "Good." Hearing what the old doctor said, Shen Geng''s heart was slightly lowered.


    "Thank you."

 Chapter 155

    "Mr. Shen, you can go in now. Miss Su is still in a stable mood. Just pay a little attention." Sitting on the bench at the door, the little nurse came and said respectfully to Shen Geng.


    Shen Geng did not answer, nodded slightly and took a deep breath.


    "Hi." Sitting on the bed, Su Enron was drinking a cup of hot cocoa. The whole room was full of the aroma of hot cocoa.


    Shen Geng lightly picked to pick eyebrow, seem to this smell not quite adapt.


    He never likes sweet and greasy taste. He can drink pure black coffee without sugar, which shows how he doesn''t like sweet taste.


    Su Enron, Shen Geng, seemed to be aware of something and put the cup aside. "You don''t like sweetness, do you? Then I''ll... "


    Before Su Enron finished speaking, Shen Geng suddenly interrupted, "it''s OK. Drinking is good for your heart."


    He knew that drinking cocoa was just a doctor''s idea.


    Su Enron dropped his eyes, as if thinking about something.


    "Did I scare you just now?" She forced a calm voice.


    It occurred to her just now that she would say such a thing.


    The body''s instinctive resistance made her unable to control herself for a while.


    Oh!


    Shen Geng chuckled, and the corners of his mouth curved in a beautiful radian.


    See him suddenly smile, Su Enron also pulled the corner of the mouth.


    It''s naive to think about his own problem. Shen Geng has never seen anything, and how can he be scared because of such a small thing.


    "Next time... Don''t scare me like this again..." Shen Geng opened his mouth. His tone was very light, very light, which made people feel very gentle. Besides being gentle, he seemed to be mixed with some worries.


    Although he was not afraid, he was worried and worried about Su Enron.


    "Good." Su Enron nodded and agreed.


    "Eat first!" Shen Geng didn''t know where to carry a bag and put it on the table.


    Su Enron remembered that they were going to have dinner just now, but they were delayed by this.


    "Where''s Shen Si?" Su Enron glanced at the room and found that Xiao Shen Si was not there.


    "Scared away by me?" She said half jokingly.


    Shen Geng chuckled again. How could he be the Shen family? He was timid when he met such a small matter, but he was not a man of the Shen family. "I asked the driver to take him home first. The nanny would cook for him, and he had classes in the afternoon."


    Shen Geng put the thermos pots in his bag on the table one by one, and he was very attentive.


    He didn''t have to let go to pack by himself, but he didn''t want to stir up the army to ask the servants to prepare the meal.


    Another thing, he didn''t want too many people to know that he had been here.


    He knows that paparazzi are following his every move. Recently, he often goes in and out of the hospital, and there is no need for others to gossip. For this reason, he specially bribes the major media, so that they don''t have to make a fuss in the newspaper.


    After all, Sue would mind.


    "Shen Si has a class this afternoon. What about you? Don''t you have to go to work in the afternoon? "


    She asked, tilting her head.


    "Shen Shi didn''t have me for an afternoon, so he didn''t close down." Shen Geng said flatly, then one by one opened the lid of the incubator.


    Su Enron smiles.


    This man... Is really overbearing.


    Looking at the movements on Shen Geng''s hands, Su Enron also got up from the bed and lifted the lid with him.


    Shen Geng had never done this kind of work that should have been done by a waiter, and he was very slow to dismantle it.


    Su Enron found that it seemed that he couldn''t finish it.


    "How many dishes did you order?"


    "I ordered a small portion of every dish." Shen Geng''s light response, looking at the dishes on the table, seems not surprised at all.


    "Don''t order so much. I can''t eat either." Su Enron looked at all kinds of dishes and hated that he didn''t have several stomachs.


    "I don''t know what you like to eat." Shen Geng while struggling to open the box of sweet and sour ribs, finally told the secret.


    Su Enron smiles again.


    "Are you laughing at me?" Shen Geng raised his eyes and asked, with a steady tone and mild eyes.


    "No, Hoo - it''s finished at last. Come on, let''s have dinner together!" Su Enron held back his smile and turned away from the topic.


    Shen Geng was very quiet when he ate. He just chewed the food gracefully. It was not so much eating as tasting.


    Su Enron knows that Shen Geng never talks about food or sleep, and she has no time to comment on the dishes. In fact, she has no time to comment on anything. She has been hungry for a long time, and her eyes are full of light. She eats in front of Shen Geng.


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    There was a knock outside the door.


    Su Enron, still enjoying a chicken wing, obviously didn''t hear it, but Shen Geng heard it, wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and stood up.


    Su Enron realized what, Shen Geng motioned her not to get up, and then went to the door.


    It was Nan Yi who knocked at the door.


    At the moment of seeing Shen Geng, the smile on his face suddenly froze and frowned.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Nan also asked.


    Seeing this, Shen Geng goes out and closes the door. He doesn''t want to disturb Su Enron who is eating.


    "If I remember correctly, there should be no rules about who can''t come here, right? Mr. Nan


    Shen Geng deliberately accentuated his tone in the last few words, and the banter in his tone was obvious.


    South also see say, but he, also vent gas, lazy to pay attention to, "please get out of the way, I brought lunch to Enron."


    Hearing this, Shen Geng stepped aside and said flatly, "I''m afraid you''ve gone for nothing. Enron is already eating."


    As soon as Nan Yi heard it, the lines between his eyebrows deepened a little. As soon as he picked up his eyebrows, he threw something in his hand and rushed to Shen Geng.


    "What do you want? Shen Geng Nan also clenched his collar in a deep tone, saying word by word, as if every word was burning with anger.


    This morning, she was just rejected by Su Enron. At noon, she met Shen Geng with her. She was jealous.


    He is not reconciled!


    Shen Geng didn''t push away, but leaned against the wall with a smile.


    That smile, let South also very uncomfortable.


    "What are you laughing at?" Nan also said fiercely, his eyes widened. Shen Geng''s slow and careless appearance would only make him more angry.


    "I just think you look ridiculous now. Do you think you can do anything like this?" Shen Geng looked down at his clenched hand. His face was not smiling.


    "It''s no use." Shen Geng came to Nan Yi''s ear and said in a low voice.


    His tone is very dignified. He doesn''t mean to be provocative. He seems to be advising the other party.


    Nan also glanced at Shen Geng. Although he was reluctant, he had to admit that Shen Geng was right. He clenched his teeth and loosened his collar.


    Shen Geng didn''t listen to him and stretched out his hand to straighten his tie.


    "I''m curious, how can you stand here? She''s in the hospital now because of you. If you didn''t ask her to plan your wedding, she wouldn''t know what she shouldn''t know. In the end, she caused so much trouble!" Nan also stood in front of Shen Geng and angrily denounced him.


    "You know a lot, don''t you?" Shen Geng frowned. It didn''t seem like Su Enron told him about all these things. Because Shen Geng knew Su Enron well, she didn''t seem to be the kind of person who would talk about everything.


    "So what? I''m not the one who caused her trouble South also coldly refutes.


    Shen Geng''s face didn''t change. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it for himself. "Keep your voice down. The sound insulation effect here is not good. If you want Su Enron to see you jumping over the wall, you can help yourself."


    Nan also frowned and looked back at the door.


    "Nan Yi, if you want to cause a curse, you''d better save your energy. If there''s nothing else, you can go." Shen Geng said without hesitation, his dark eyes glanced at Nan Yi''s face.


    No one wanted Su Enron to have something to do with him. He didn''t expect that it would develop to such a big problem as kidnapping. But from now on, he promised that no one would dare to touch the people around him.


    Nan also sneered. In the face of this kind of people who don''t get oil and salt, he was almost helpless. But even so, he didn''t mean to give up.


    "Shen Geng, I don''t know how you feel about Su Enron, but I really love Su Enron. Stop it, Shen Geng. All you bring to Enron is trouble. I don''t want to see her frown more and more. "


    Shen Geng twirled out the cigarette end, exhaled the cigarette ring on Nan Yi''s face, and laughed, "sorry, I really don''t mean to let go. After all, our little Shen Si needs a mother."


    Shen Geng glanced at Nan Yi. Looking at his face, he was surprised and stunned. The smile of his mouth was more proud and funny.


    Nan also heard the news like a bolt from the blue.


    Shen Geng means... Is Su Enron Shen Si''s mother?


    Why?


    Stretched out his hand and pulled Shen Geng''s collar again, "no, you lie! No way


    His teeth were creaking and his eyes were burning. He was staring at Shen Geng, hoping to burn two big holes in each other.


    "Believe it or not!" Shen Geng raised his voice and pushed Nan away.


    Shen Geng was so suddenly hit, South also staggered a few times, almost did not fall to the ground.


    Nan also supported the floor and stood up tremblingly, like a huge stone pressing on his chest, unspeakable pain.


    There were complex waves in his eyes, including panic, doubt, anger and more sadness.


    "By the way, Enron''s mental condition is not very good recently. It excludes male contact. Please pay attention to it. If something goes wrong, don''t blame my men for being merciless!" Looking at that Lengzheng in the original place of South also, Shen Geng reminds a way, tone is not heavy, but show the unquestionable dignity.


    South also deeply looked at him one eye, did not speak, in the heart has a cool idea to rise slowly, cold let a person tremble.


    He turned and tried to straighten his back and walk in the same direction.

 Chapter 156

    In front of Shen''s house, an Ruoyun stands with his chest in his hands.


    She rang the doorbell and came out to open the door. It was not Shen Geng she had expected, but the nanny aunt of the Shen family.


    "Hello, miss an. Mr. Shen is not at home now. What can I do for you? I can tell you something about me. " Aunt Zhang recognized an Ruoyun and said respectfully at the door.


    "Brother Shen Geng is not at home?"


    An Ruoyun hasn''t come home to find Shen Geng these days, but every time he comes, Shen Geng is not at home. He calls and says he is busy.


    Shen Geng said that an Ruoyun didn''t call him every day. For fear of disturbing his work, he just wanted to see him next time.


    But now I don''t know how many times it is. She hasn''t seen Shen Geng yet. She remembers that before, Shen Geng would take her with him almost everywhere. Now... This huge contrast makes an Ruoyun''s heart fire.


    "What did he do?" Su Enron asked, his face very ugly.


    "Miss an, we don''t know where Mr. Shen is now. If you want to know, I can call him and ask him." Aunt Zhang said solemnly, her face unchanged.


    "Forget it, you three sticks can''t fart. It''s no use asking you. I''m gone. You don''t have to tell brother Shen that I''ve been here." An Ruoyun sighed, glanced at Aunt Zhang and said angrily, turning to the Porsche at the door.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Through the rearview mirror, Lu Yuan, sitting in the driver''s seat, found that an Ruoyun was obviously not particularly happy.


    "You don''t care what you do. Just drive your car well. Anyway, you can''t help!"


    An Ruoyun held his chest in his hands and hummed angrily. He didn''t look out of the window.


    So Lu Yuan is in a hurry.


    He is eager to help an Ruoyun and prove his value in front of her.


    The hand holding the steering wheel made a little effort, and the sword eyebrows were slightly tight.


    "Tell me, miss. How can you know that I can''t help you if you don''t?" Lu Yuan turned to look at her.


    An Ruoyun still didn''t look her in the eye and seemed to be angry.


    "Miss, if you don''t say that, if you are sulky, you will only get angry and not solve the problem." Lu Yuan did not give up and continued to persuade.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s anxious appearance, an Ruoyun chuckled in his heart.


    "Do you really want to help me?" She turned her face, looked up and down at Lu Yuan, and asked in disbelief.


    "Of course, I''m invited by your family. Of course, I''m here to solve your problems. As the saying goes, take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others!"


    Lu Yuan responded without thinking.


    Once again, an Ruoyun felt that Lu Yuan was stupid and could not say a word well. Even if it was out of kindness, others felt uncomfortable when they heard it.


    But now is not the time to be picky.


    "Well, since you have promised me, you will do something for me, and I will pay you when it is done." An Ruoyun looked at Lu Yuan and said solemnly.


    "Miss, what do you want to say first? I''ll get paid every month! I can support myself Lu Yuan replied.


    Oh! What a fool. No money.


    An Ruoyun sneered in his heart.


    "OK, I''ll order you to follow Shen Geng for one day tomorrow and report to me truthfully. I want to know what he is doing all day and what he has done. If you can''t remember this little thing well, you''ll have to pack up and leave!" An Ruoyun said coldly, with a somewhat domineering tone.


    "Yes Lu Yuan was so anxious that he turned around and said, "don''t worry, miss. I will do a good job. I won''t let you down."


    An Ruoyun didn''t bother to pay attention to this fool. He glanced at him and said, "drive and go home. By the way, you can remember one more thing I told you. Don''t be found by Shen Geng that you are following him. Otherwise, you have to bear the consequences. Don''t say I didn''t warn you. My brother Shen Geng is always ruthless."


    When an Ruoyun talks about Shen Geng, his eyes are full of smiles.


    Lu Yuan saw it, but felt that he was pricked by something in his heart. There was a kind of unspeakable pain and acerbity.


    But now, being able to work for miss an and contact with miss an is enough to satisfy him, isn''t it?


    As long as he had a smile on miss an''s face every day, it was enough.


    "Well, I see. I''ll be careful." Lu Yuan vowed.


    "Goodbye, Dad!" Early in the morning, after breakfast, Xiao Shen Si said goodbye to Shen Geng with his schoolbag on his back.


    "Well, goodbye! Be good at school. " Shen Geng deviated his eyes from the newspaper and then drank a cup of coffee slowly.


    "Sir..." the driver came in and said respectfully.


    Before he finished, Shen Geng had interrupted him.


    "I''ll drive to the company myself. You can have a rest today."


    The servants of Shen Geng''s family are basically non-stop, but when they are free, Shen Geng will also give them holidays. Because of the high salary, they have holidays from time to time, and the servants are secretly happy.


    "Mr. Shen, please be safe when you go to work. If you need me, just call me."


    "Well." Shen Geng responded.


    After reading the newspaper, Shen Geng picked up the car and drove to the direction of the company.


    My eyes inadvertently skimmed over the rearview mirror and I found something wrong.


    His villa is in the suburbs, so there is no other car on this road, but a taxi is following him.


    At first, Shen Geng didn''t care. He thought he was just a taxi driver. Later, he gradually felt that something was wrong.


    When he drives fast, the car is also fast. When he drives slowly, the car slows down, for fear of losing him.


    Shen Geng simply stopped and pretended to get off the car to get water from the trunk. In fact, he had already recorded the license plate number of the car in his mind.


    Lu Yuan, who is closely behind, sees Shen Geng get out of the car. He feels nervous and thinks his identity is about to be revealed. Who knows Shen Geng goes to get a bottle of water and goes back.


    With a sigh of relief, he managed to get a taxi as a cover. It wasn''t long before he was seen through. Isn''t it embarrassing?


    Shen Geng went back to the driver''s seat, but he didn''t start the car for a long time. Lu Yuan was very worried, but it happened that the car was an old one. After waiting for a long time, he put it out.


    Just when Luyuan was at a loss, Shen Geng suddenly started the engine, and the car sped forward, like an arrow off the string, which disappeared in time.


    After throwing off the car behind him, Shen Geng didn''t care. When he arrived at the company, he began to deal with affairs.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Yuan also groped for Shen''s group.


    When it was late, Shen Geng went out and saw that he was pretending to be waiting for the passenger''s taxi on the side of the road. He frowned.


    He took a picture secretly and called Qin Sheng.


    "Brother, what time is it? You call me. What''s the matter?" Qin Sheng on the other end of the phone is obviously a bit unhappy and impatient.


    Compared with Shen Geng, Qin Sheng has a good temper, but the most unbearable thing is that someone wakes him up when he is sleeping.


    This guy''s work and rest time is always different from others, like an owl in the daytime and at night. For him, 12 noon is like someone else''s two or three in the morning.


    Shen Geng was too lazy to pay attention to him. He said directly, "I''ve been followed."


    Qin Sheng opened his eyes, and a carp sat up from the sofa, as if he had found something funny, "OK, dare to follow you, that person is very brave!"


    Qin Sheng suddenly became energetic. He was always particularly interested in difficult things.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you 20 minutes. I''ll wait for you at the company gate."


    Shen Geng said coldly that he hung up the phone before the other party agreed.


    Twenty minutes later, a special Lamborghini with a beautiful tail flick stopped at the gate of the company.


    Looking at the dazzling pink, Shen Geng suddenly didn''t want to get on the bus very much.


    "Come on, let you experience my new mount!"


    Qin Sheng doesn''t think so. He removes his sunglasses, takes a picture of the co pilot''s seat and says that he is like a child. He is eager to share his new toys with his companions.


    Shen Geng looked him up and down, hesitated for a few seconds, and went up.


    "Make up with your old man?" Shen Geng asked faintly. It''s rare for him to get involved in other people''s private affairs once.


    Shen Geng didn''t like the sports car very much, but he knew it was expensive.


    "Oh! How can I? Ah, don''t always think that I''m a gnawing family. I''m still very powerful. I bought it myself. Is it good-looking? "


    Shen Geng didn''t speak. He just looked out of the window at the street scene.


    To tell the truth, Shen Geng and Qin Sheng are so close that they don''t know what he does. He seems to do everything.


    Qin Sheng didn''t understand, and Shen Geng didn''t bother to ask. All he knew was that he was a member of the upper class and made a lot of money by his own way.


    "Come on, I know you don''t like such a publicity car. Let''s stop talking about cars and talk about tracking you." Qin Sheng didn''t ask Shen Geng''s comments, but turned away from the topic.


    "Red taxi, the license plate is ar5923, I''ll show you the picture later," Shen Geng thought of something. "I feel that he seems to know my address. Since I left in the morning, he has followed me to the company, maybe still following us."

 Chapter 157

    Hearing what Shen Geng said, Qin Sheng glanced in the rearview mirror conditionally. Behind it was an ordinary Toyota, but behind it was a conspicuous red taxi.


    "It seems that the boy has some brains and will use other cars as cover." Qin Sheng snorted with disdain, "how can I say I''m a racing driver, and it''s not a shame to be caught up by a taxi?"


    While talking, Qin Sheng suddenly lowered the accelerator. In a few seconds, he had left the car far behind.


    "Qin Sheng!" Shen Geng frowned, and his tone was sharp, as if to warn him.


    Even if Shen Geng didn''t make it clear, Qin Sheng knew what it meant.


    It''s noon time now. It''s not easy to drive fast. Although it''s nothing to him, Shen Geng is still afraid that if he drives fast, something will happen.


    "All right, I''ll drive slowly. I''ll be followed later. It''s not bad for me." Qin Sheng said helplessly.


    "He''ll follow if he likes." Shen Geng''s cold response.


    With Shen Geng''s words, Qin Sheng didn''t care. A sports car drove forward quickly. I didn''t know that I thought the car was out of gas.


    Shen Geng knew that Qin Sheng was fighting against him in silence.


    According to Qin Sheng''s temperament, he bought a new car. If he didn''t drive at full speed, how could he be willing to attract attention?


    Shen Geng had no choice but to say, "do you want to go to dinner?"


    Qin Sheng a listen to, finally achieve of smile, "or you know me!"


    The car was pushed down the engine again, and suddenly it was shot like an arrow.


    Qin Sheng''s eyes once again scanned the rearview mirror. The red taxi turned into a little red dot and was stopped at the red light intersection.


    He didn''t say a word, and chuckled.


    "I sent you the picture." Sitting in the dining room, Shen Geng''s slender fingers click on the screen.


    "Well, I''ll find out as soon as possible." Qin Sheng gently shakes the red wine glass with a pleasant look on his face.


    For Qin Sheng, this kind of thing is as simple as eating and sleeping, because he knows Qin Sheng''s strength and basically lets Qin Sheng do all the things related to investigation. First, it''s efficient, and second, it''s trustworthy.


    "When I think of the last time we came to this restaurant, it seems that we had a confrontation with Shen hang, didn''t we?" Qin Sheng''s line of sight moves away from the wine cup, light looked one eye, obscure said.


    Shen Geng also knew that Qin Sheng didn''t really want to confirm whether his memory was right, but wanted to open up the topic.


    "He''s quiet lately." Shen Geng sipped the wine in his glass and replied.


    This is the best. However, Shen Geng doesn''t want to do anything completely. As long as he doesn''t make trouble for him, he can barely accept it.


    It''s like he doesn''t like desserts, but he can still swallow it with patience.


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng nodded with satisfaction, "without more than 20 million yuan, he can''t be good now, but I think it can only scare him for a while. After a while, I''m not sure what will happen again. It''s not me who says that he doesn''t seem to give up so easily."


    "It''s not up to him." Shen Geng said carelessly.


    On the surface, there is no surprise, but in my heart, I have already made a comprehensive plan.


    "If only you knew it!" Qin Sheng raised his hand and called the waiter. He said with a smile, "please bring me another bottle of champagne and put it on this gentleman''s account."


    "Sorry, miss, we don''t want this champagne. Go ahead first. I''ll call you again for anything." Shen Geng stopped him and turned to Qin Sheng. "You''ve been idle recently. You want to squat in the Bureau, don''t you? How big is drunk driving? You don''t count it in your mind? Don''t drink this one, either


    As he said this, he snatched the wine cup in Qin Sheng''s hand.


    Although Qin Sheng was not happy, he could not refute it. After all, Shen Geng''s words were reasonable. He squinted, "Shen Geng, you have changed."


    Shen Geng ignored him and tastefully chewed the A3 steak on the plate.


    "Well, I''m not kidding you. I mean it. Shen Geng, we''ve been friends for so many years. Do you think I''ll cheat you?" Qin Sheng between Shen Geng ignored him, anxious, raised his voice.


    "What are you trying to say?" Shen Geng had to put down his knife and fork and said coldly.


    As long as Qin Sheng keeps talking, he can''t have a good meal.


    "Don''t you think you''ve become a little more human?" Qin Sheng looked at Shen Geng and said seriously that his peach blossom eyes were round and looked at each other.


    Shen Geng suddenly twisted his eyebrows.


    Qin Sheng then realized that he seemed to have said something he shouldn''t have said.


    "Bah, I''m wrong. I don''t mean that. I mean, don''t you think you''ve become a little more gentle?" Qin Sheng quickly changed his words to save the situation, so that he would not be killed by Shen Geng''s eye of a skate.


    tender?


    Shen Geng picked to pick eyebrow, Mou light sink sink sink, don''t understand medium take a few minutes impatient.


    "Didn''t you learn Chinese well in primary school? To describe a man with gentleness? " Shen Geng retorted coldly, and his face was going to be gloomy.


    "Don''t get me wrong, that''s not what I mean by gentleness!" Before the voice fell, Qin Sheng explained, "I mean..."


    He pauses, as if thinking about the wording.


    "You see, just like just now, you stopped me from drinking because I had to drive..."


    "What''s the problem?" The doubt on Shen Geng''s face was deeper.


    "Can you wait for me to finish first?" Qin Sheng interrupted, frowning and motioning him not to make a sound. "You see, before you were you, would you like that? You won''t, you don''t care about me, because you know, even if I get into the Bureau, I have my own way to get myself out, so you don''t care about me at all, but now, now you become different, I didn''t expect that you will learn to care about others one day! What a shock


    "You just want to drink when you say so much." Shen Geng didn''t seem to be moved at all. He glanced at Qin Sheng and continued to eat food.


    "Well, how can I be such a person? Don''t listen to me. What I said is true. It''s rare that you care about others. As your friend, shouldn''t I be happy? Do you know what changed you? I tell you, it''s love, it''s love that changes you... "Qin Sheng is still talking incessantly.


    "Waiter, please bring me a dish of durian." Shen Geng said.


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." The waiter laughed and turned to leave.


    Qin Sheng finally stopped and was stunned. Then he said, "no, Shen Geng, when did you become so heavy mouthed? Don''t you never eat this? I''ll tell you, after you order, I won''t eat a bite. "


    "It''s just something for you to eat. It should be enough to stuff your mouth."


    "OK, I give up. Can''t I talk?" Qin Sheng covered his mouth and begged for mercy for fear that Shen Geng would put durian in his mouth.


    Qin Sheng didn''t speak any more. After the meal was finished, Shen Geng stood at the door smoking.


    "Wait where? It''s still a long time before salaried people go to work. There''s no traffic jam on the road. " Qin Sheng asked.


    "Go to the hospital." Shen Geng only took a few puffs and threw the smoke out at his feet.


    "To see Enron?" Qin Sheng asked with a smile, which meant that he was a good peacemaker last time.


    Shen Geng didn''t care about him, so he stepped on the car.


    "If you don''t say it, it''s acquiescence. I''ll go and see her, too."


    "Do a good investigation for me!" Just when Qin Sheng was a little complacent, Shen Geng beat him back to his original shape with a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Sheng drives fast. After a while, he arrives at the door of the hospital. Because he still has a task, he suddenly drops and leaves quickly.


    Seeing that Shen Geng went upstairs, a figure came out from under the shade of a tree.


    That man is Lu Yuan.


    When telling him to follow Shen Geng, an Ruoyun specially reminds him that Shen Geng is likely to go to Union Medical College Hospital.


    Lu Yuan couldn''t catch up with Qin Sheng''s car, so he just stayed in an obscure corner of the hospital and found that Shen Geng went to the hospital.


    The red taxi is too conspicuous. Seeing that Shen Geng has entered, Lu Yuan simply drives the taxi to a farther place, then sits down in the dumpling restaurant at the gate of the hospital and continues to monitor.


    Two hours later, seeing that he finally came out of the hospital, Lu Yuan called an Ruoyun and said everything.


    "Miss, Mr. Shen did go to the Union Medical College Hospital."


    "I knew it must be the fox who seduced him again! I knew it An Ruoyun said aggressively, through the mobile phone can clearly feel her anger.


    "Don''t be angry, miss. Maybe Mr. Shen is just not feeling well and wants to go to the hospital. He just went to the hospital where Miss Su is." Lu Yuan tried to comfort, but the more comfort, the worse.


    "I say Luyuan. I mean you are naive or stupid. There are so many coincidences in the world. You are still calling Miss Su. Do you think that fox spirit is a good person?"


    An Ruo said angrily, as if all the women in the world were staring at her brother Shen.


    "I see, miss. What do you mean? Mr. Shen has left the hospital now. What do I have to do next?" Lu Yuan said respectfully that he had no temper.


    "You will continue to follow him now. When you come back, please tell me the detailed itinerary of the day." An Ruoyun ordered that he hung up the phone before he could respond.


    Lu Yuan flashed something in his eyes, took a deep breath, finished the last dumpling in the bowl, picked up his spirits and paid to go out.


    For Miss ANN, it''s worth everything.


    This is his belief.

 Chapter 158

    "Here, what you want." Sitting in Shen Geng''s office, Qin Sheng lazily hands the information to Shen Geng who has just entered the office.


    "No, just talk to me." Shen Geng waved his hand, sat down at his desk and began to look through the documents in his hand.


    "Yes, the red taxi was rented by the person who followed you. I checked and found out that the person who rented the taxi was Lu Yuan, the driver of an Ruoyun''s home. I think you should be very clear about the other party''s purpose. Are you ignoring our sister Ruoyun again?" Qin Sheng said half jokingly.


    It''s right to be joking, but Qin Sheng is also telling the truth. An Ruoyun is the only one who instructs his driver to follow Shen Geng.


    "Tut tut..." Qin Sheng laughed, "so, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t panic. Keep him going." Shen Geng responded faintly and didn''t seem to care about it.


    "That''s it?" Qin Sheng looked at him incredulously.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid it would be impossible to survive without torture and taking off one arm and half a leg.


    "Well." Shen Geng is very sure.


    If you think about an Ruoyun, it''s impossible for him to do anything, and he doesn''t care about it.


    "You are so tolerant." Qin Sheng murmured.


    Qin Sheng made countless friends and never showed whether he liked others or not, but there were two exceptions. His disgust for them was very obvious.


    One is Shen hang, the other is an Ruoyun.


    He knew that it was natural for girls to make trouble out of reason, but an Ruoyun went too far, as if the whole world was around her.


    Shen Geng understood the banter in Qin Sheng''s words. He raised his head from the document, looked at Qin Sheng with a serious face and said, "Qin Sheng, she is kind to me."


    Qin Sheng was silent for a few seconds. He lowered his eyes and nodded.


    It was in order to save Shen Geng that an Ruoyun became what he is now. His mind stayed at the age of 15 or 16, so no matter how noisy he was, Shen Geng was still partial.


    "OK, if it''s OK, I''ll go first." Qin Sheng egg scratched his head, said a little embarrassed.


    "Well." Shen Geng snorted.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Enron was woken up early in the morning by the knock on the door. She felt that she had been lazy for so many days in the hospital. When she was at home, she got up at six on time. Now it''s more than nine o''clock, and she is still in bed.


    "Wait a minute." Su Enron thought it was the nurse who came to copy the records. He stroked his hair and quickly went to open the door.


    It was an Ruoyun who knocked at the door.


    She was followed by a man, who didn''t look like a boyfriend or girlfriend.


    An Ruoyun is holding a bunch of flowers in his hand. It seems that he is coming to see her?


    Su Enron felt a little uneasy. After all, she never thought that she would come.


    Two people usually meet is not the scene, now she is so kind, but there is a kind of weasel to chicken new year''s meaning.


    "What? Can''t you go in? " An Ruoyun looks at Su Enron, who is stunned at the door, and smiles, with a bit of banter in his tone.


    "No, no, come in!" Su Enron forced to pull the corners of his mouth, retreated to one side, the visitors are guests, there is no reason not to let the guests in.


    Eyes in the inadvertent flow, and an Ruoyun next to the man eye contact together, the man''s eyes are very deep, not Shen Geng''s that kind of fierce, but to see people very uncomfortable eyes.


    Su Enron deflected his eyes and didn''t look at him. He reached out and picked up the kettle next to him.


    "I''ll make you a cup of tea." The atmosphere in the ward gradually became a little embarrassed. Su Enron didn''t want to stay with them more. She was about to run away with the kettle, even if it was just a few seconds. She still didn''t slow down.


    "No, you don''t have to do this kind of thing. You are still a patient. Let''s do it ourselves." An Ruoyun said with a smile and gave the man a look. Without saying a word, the man took the kettle directly.


    Su Enron also had to give up, sat on the bed, looking at an Ruoyun''s smile, always have a kind of bad feeling.


    "Who is this?" The silence in the space was a bit awkward, so Enron had to find a topic to ease it.


    "Oh, you say him. He''s my driver. His name is Lu Yuan. Just call him by his name." An Ruoyun replied casually.


    Then, Lu Yuan filled the kettle with water and came out. He turned on the electricity and sat next to an Ruoyun at a distance.


    The water was burning, and Su Enron was on pins and needles.


    This feeling is too strange, as if there are two hot eyes staring at her closely, trying to burn a few big holes in her body.


    Plucked up the courage, raised his eyes, once again opened the conversation, so that he can slightly divert attention, "I didn''t expect you would come to see me."


    Su Enron is smiling, the smile on the face is staring at by two people''s burning eyes, become a little stiff.


    "It''s nothing. My brother Shen Geng often comes to see you? I''ll see. You should, too An Ruoyun answered with obvious irony.


    Su Enron finally knows why an Ruoyun is coming.


    Just like before, Shen Geng was ignored. When he learned that Shen Geng was close to her, he came to her again driven by jealousy.


    The difference is that an Ruoyun yelled at her without coming this time, but the smiling face was not much better.


    Just when Su Enron was at a loss and had a lingering fear, another knock on the door saved her.


    "I''ll see who''s here."


    Heart suddenly excited, no matter who is coming, as long as she can get rid of this embarrassing situation.


    But it was Shen Geng.


    "Why, you don''t seem to welcome me very much." Shen Geng looks at Su Enron standing motionless at the door and picks his eyebrows.


    "No, no, you go in. It happens that Ruoyun is also here." Su Enron responded quickly, lowered his eyebrows and opened the door.


    If cloud? She''s here?


    Indeed, as soon as he came in, he saw an Ruoyun sitting on the sofa. On the other side of the sofa, there was a man sitting.


    It was Lu Yuan who followed him, and Shen Geng remembered very well.


    "Brother Shen!" Before Shen Geng sat down, an Ruoyun called sweetly, "brother Shen, you''re here too. Come here, sit here!"


    Patted the position next to her, turned to Lu Yuan and whispered, "don''t get up!"


    "No! Just sit down. " Shen Geng waved his hand, then walked around them and sat down beside Su Enron.


    At that moment, Su Enron did not dare to look up, for fear that he would see an Ruoyun''s jealous cannibal eyes.


    At the same time, Shen Geng suddenly understood why an Ruoyun wanted Lu Yuan to follow him, just to monitor where he went every day.


    Seeing him running to the Union Hospital, an Ruoyun came here the next day to find Su Enron.


    Women are complicated.


    "I''ll make tea!" Lu Yuan consciously stood up and tossed the tea set.


    When the tea slowly unfolded, the tea exuded a refreshing aroma, Lu Yuan poured tea for everyone.


    "It seems that the tea set is not complete in the room, so I only took ordinary glasses, don''t mind." Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "No, it''s just tea." Su Enron responded and didn''t mind.


    Lu Yuan poured a cup of tea, and an Ruoyun next to him brought it to the other side.


    She first served a cup to Shen Geng, then Su Enron.


    When giving Su Enron, an Ruoyun''s hand suddenly trembled. The cup should have been placed on the table, but it fell down. The boiling tea was about to pour down on Su Enron''s hand.


    "Be careful!" Before she could get away from it, Shen Geng fiercely put out his hand to block it. A cup of boiling tea just spilled on Shen Geng''s hand.


    But just a few seconds, Su Enron Leng did not respond, Shen Geng''s small arm has quickly spread a red seal.


    "Ah! Brother Shen, do you feel any pain? Wait a minute. I''ll go to the doctor. "Seeing this, an Ruoyun jumped up from the sofa like an ant on a hot pot.


    "It''s all my fault. Suddenly my hand slipped and I didn''t take the cup well. It''s all my fault!" An Ruoyun''s eyes filled with water mist, as if tears would break the frame in the next second.


    On the contrary, the party didn''t have such a big reaction, just picked the eyebrows lightly.


    Without saying a word, Su Enron took Shen Geng''s other hand and went to the bathroom.


    "Come on, let''s go!" She turned the tap to the maximum.


    Shen Geng put the scalded place under the cold water and felt the pain relieved.


    "Feel better?" Su Enron asked, his eyes were full of worries.


    She knew that if Shen Geng didn''t shout pain, it didn''t mean he didn''t really hurt.


    "Oh."


    Shen Geng didn''t answer. Instead, he chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Enron frowned slightly.


    "It''s OK. I just think your nervous look is funny. It''s not a big injury." Shen Geng said steadily.


    "Yes, all right. It''s almost ready. Let''s go. I''ll get you some ointment. I remember there was an emergency medicine box in the room." Su Enron didn''t care to talk to him, but his ears turned red.


    These Shen Geng all see in the eye, he smiles again, just dare not smile aloud.


    "How''s it going? Brother Shen, are you ok? Does it hurt? "


    As soon as Shen Geng came out, an Ruoyun asked anxiously.


    Su Enron doesn''t know why. He thinks an Ruoyun''s voice is very annoying.


    "Don''t worry! He can''t die


    Not polite to accept a sentence, is not used to the exaggeration of an Ruoyun.

 Chapter 159

    "What are you talking about?"


    In a word, an Ruoyun''s anger was aroused immediately, and a war was about to break out, with a husky voice.


    "You go back first, Ruoyun. I''ll find you when I go back." Shen Geng said faintly. Although his tone was not fierce, his eyes still showed a sense of command.


    "But..." an Ruoyun reluctantly glanced at Su Enron, who was looking for the medicine box and ignored her. He frowned at Shen Geng again, looking aggrieved.


    It seems that I cried just now, and a couple of tears still hung in my eyes, which made Lu Yuan''s heart hurt a little.


    But Shen Geng didn''t seem to agree. He added, "go back first!"


    How is also to shout Shen Geng elder brother, what he says, how dare she not listen?


    An Ruoyun is worried. Seeing that Shen Geng doesn''t change his mind, he is worried and helpless. But he has to give up. His big eyes are like venting. He stares at Su Enron''s back and slams the door out.


    Su Enron is still looking for the medicine box. She clearly remembers that the nurse once put the medicine box in the room, but she doesn''t remember which cabinet it was.


    She seems to have been focused on looking for, just now in the room that gradually diffuse smoke, she also ignored.


    Shen Geng snorted and laughed, feeling funny.


    It''s clearly that she started the business, but finally let Shen Geng finish it. It''s not that she doesn''t want to be fussy, but she seems to be testing Shen Geng.


    That''s right, to test, to test which side he''s going to lean towards at this time.


    "Move your hand over here." It took a lot of effort to find the medicine box. I don''t know what the nurse thought. She stuffed the medicine box directly into the corner. It wasn''t in the cupboard at all. She had been looking for it for so long.


    Su Enron turns out a piece of anti-inflammatory and anti swelling scald medicine inside and sits beside Shen Geng.


    First, wash the wound with hydrogen peroxide, then carefully squeeze the ointment on the cotton swab, and apply it bit by bit, as if doing the restoration of antiquities.


    "Does it hurt?" She raised her head and asked. Her eyes were bright and clear, like a mountain spring.


    At that moment, Shen Geng felt as if his heart had been pulled a few times by something and sent out a series of aftershocks. It was also like the calm heart lake suddenly dropped a few stones and ripples.


    "Does it hurt?" Su Enron saw that he did not answer and asked again.


    The ointment on the wound was cool and relieved the original hot pain. Shen Geng didn''t care much, but obviously felt better.


    "No pain." He responded softly.


    When Su Enron heard his reply, he quickened his movements. After a while, the ointment was ready, so he cleared the table and put the medicine back.


    "Don''t you have anything to say?" Sitting on the sofa, Shen Geng hands in the side of the sofa, looking at Su Enron.


    How to say is also oneself helped her to block for a while, she didn''t have the slightest intention to show kindness?


    "What do you want to hear from me?" Su Enron put down the book, eyes slowly moved to Shen Geng''s face.


    "After all, I''ve done a good deed. Since ancient times, heroes have always saved beauty. Shouldn''t they agree with each other by example? Do you have nothing to say? " Shen Geng''s tone was a bit of ridicule and a bit of seriousness.


    Su Enron understood that Shen Geng didn''t really want her to return something, but simply wanted to see her reaction.


    "You are right to help me, but after all, it''s still your business." Su Enron looked at him deeply and said faintly.


    "Well?" Shen Geng didn''t understand and blinked, waiting for her answer.


    "If you can deal with the affairs between you and an Ruoyun, I don''t think she will come here to play such a good drama."


    Shen Geng didn''t get angry, but he was surprised. "Do you see that?"


    "Which aspect do you mean? If you mean an Ruoyun''s feelings for you, I think it''s not just me who can see it. As long as people are not blind, they can see it. If you mean an Ruoyun''s shaking hands when she was serving tea, I can see it too. She was obviously intentional."


    Su Enron said solemnly that there was no emotion, no anger or blame in his words.


    On the contrary, she sympathizes with an Ruoyun and is deeply immersed in her own wishful feelings. She doesn''t know that her feelings have gone bad. Her love for others is not a kind of payment, but a burden.


    Shen Geng didn''t speak and gazed at Su Enron for a while.


    Compared with other women, she is really different.


    She knew what she was going to hold on to, but she didn''t care about other little things.


    Sometimes Shen Geng can clearly feel that Su Enron still retains the pride and reserve of the Su family.


    "Well, I''ll take care of the things between me and her." Finally, Shen Geng reached out, stroked her hair, and said in a steady tone.


    Su Enron didn''t speak. He was confused by his ambiguous action.


    She is like a flower, face down in shame, it seems that people do not want to see her slightly suffused with attractive rosy cheeks.


    Can Shen Geng saw, that is like cherry general water run full of pink lips, people can''t help but want to kiss.


    But he held back.


    He remembered what the doctor said that Su Enron would be more resistant to male touch in the near future.


    He took his hand back in silence.


    "I''m going." He looked at her and said faintly.


    "Well."


    Shen Geng only thought it was funny. How could this scene make people feel like an old man and wife?


    But that''s not bad.


    Coming out of the ward, he drove straight to settle down.


    As soon as an Ruoyun heard the doorbell ring at the door, he bounced up from the sofa in the hall and ran to open the door.


    "Brother Shen!" See Shen Geng, small face is can''t help laughing, those few vaguely countable freckles, as if to jump up in the face.


    "May I come in?"


    This seems to be Shen Geng''s first visit to an''s home in so many years. The last time he came here, he came with Mr. Shen, that is, after that incident.


    That is, here, the Shen family promised that they would be responsible for an Ruoyun, and even if they could not marry her, they would protect her from injustice.


    "Of course." An Ruoyun raised his voice and said, overjoyed, that he immediately ordered his aunt to make tea.


    "Auntie, soak a pot of Lushan clouds. Brother Shen likes to drink this."


    A Shen elder brother loves to drink this, listen to in Shen Geng''s heart, seem to be what mercilessly prick.


    In addition to his admiration, an Ruoyun didn''t have much malice.


    Shen Geng waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll come here for a few words and go."


    The smile on an Ruoyun''s face gradually subsided. It''s rare that Shen Geng would come here. As soon as he heard him leave for a while, he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    "Auntie, there''s no need to make tea." An Ruoyun yelled into the room.


    Sitting on the sofa, she couldn''t help looking at Shen Geng''s scalded little arm, still red.


    "Does it still hurt?" An Ruoyun raised Shen Geng''s hand and put it close to his mouth, gently blowing the cool wind.


    I don''t know why, the cool wind made Shen Geng''s back cold.


    "It''s OK, Ruoyun. Put my hand down. It''s painful for you to hold me like this." Shen Geng tells a lie coldly. He doesn''t feel pain, but an Ruoyun''s action makes him uncomfortable.


    An Ruoyun puts Shen Geng''s obedient hand back.


    "Sorry, brother Shen, I can''t do anything well, I can''t pour tea well, and I won''t help you with your wound. Compared with sister Enron, I''m really useless." Su Enron''s face was in tears, and a drop of tears fell unexpectedly.


    "I don''t blame you for crying." Seeing this, Shen Geng quickly takes out a handkerchief from his coat pocket and hands it to an Ruoyun.


    On the contrary, an Ruoyun cried louder, as if to make Shen Geng ignore her grievances these days and cry bitterly.


    "Ruoyun, do you still listen to me?" Shen Geng reaches for an Ruoyun''s arms and shakes them so that she can focus on him.


    "As long as it''s brother Shen, I''ll listen."


    As always, the difference is that this time with a bit choking.


    "Don''t cry if you are obedient. I didn''t cry when I was scalded. Now go to the bathroom to wash your face, and then come out again, or I''ll leave." Shen Geng said in a tone of coaxing children. He suddenly remembered that Shen Si was not so tired when he was a child.


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to leave, an Ruoyun stopped crying and went to the bathroom to wash his face. Then he sat back in his original position.


    "I have something to tell you." Shen Geng looked at an Ruoyun deeply, as if he had made up his mind, and finally spoke.


    He didn''t want to hurt an Ruoyun because he had made a promise, but he had to make some things clear.


    "You say it An Ruoyun rubbed his crying scarlet eyes and sniffed.


    "Ruoyun, I saw it. When you served tea today, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Shen Geng stares at an Ruoyun tightly, as if he wants to see through her.


    An Ruoyun was stunned and quickly explained, "it''s not like this. Brother Shen, I don''t have it. I''m just shaking my hands. I''m really careless."


    Said, just stopped tears and break the frame.


    "If cloud!" Shen Geng suddenly raised his voice.


    An Ruoyun was immediately calmed. He didn''t dare to go out. He lowered his head and looked at his fingers.


    "I know you did it on purpose, and I know you sent Luyuan to follow me. Sorry, I shouldn''t ignore you." Shen Geng''s tone was calmer, and he said it seriously.

 Chapter 160

    An Ruoyun was stunned for a moment, a pair of eyes with a little bit of tears, covered with a thin layer of frost.


    A little trick in his heart was put on the table by Shen Geng. He was ashamed, angry and uneasy.


    "Ruoyun, I don''t mean to blame you, but I hope you don''t do this again. You always listen to me, don''t you?"


    Shen Geng''s thin lips opened slightly, and her deep dark eyes were staring at her dark eyes, with three points of advice and three points of warning in his tone.


    He can depend on her in everything, but he can''t do anything about Su Enron.


    No one can move his woman but him.


    An Ruoyun didn''t speak. He just looked at Shen Geng with dim tears, and there was a sound in his heart.


    finished.


    Women are actually very smart. They can understand each other''s mind in a few words.


    Shen Geng... Her brother Shen Geng has been taken away by others.


    An Ruoyun grits his teeth. His hatred is intended to be revealed inadvertently, but Shen Geng has never noticed it.


    She doesn''t hate Shen Geng, she hates Su Enron.


    Women have natural hostility to take away their loved ones, as if Su Enron is the initiator of her love tragedy, as if Su Enron is the third person who alienates their feelings.


    "Ruoyun, did you hear what I said?" Seeing that an Ruoyun was silent, Shen Geng clenched her slender arms and made a little more effort. In her eyes, which were as deep as an ancient well, she could not hide her anxiety.


    Shen Geng was always calm and calm when he was in trouble, and he seldom lost his temper now.


    An Ruoyun took a deep look at him and nodded heavily, as if he was promising something.


    "Good boy." Shen Geng stretched out his hand and gently hugged him. His strong chest sent out the temperature of his body through his shirt.


    An Ruoyun once lusted for the warmth in his chest, but when she was held in her arms, she only felt cold, because she knew that the embrace did not belong to her.


    She didn''t tell Shen Geng that she had always listened to him, but now there was only one thing she couldn''t do.


    "If you have something else to do, you can do it first. I''m going to go shopping today. I asked Lu Yuan to wait for me downstairs." An Ruoyun said in a soft voice, a slender finger gently touched Shen Geng''s chest, and then pushed him away.


    Shen Geng did not stay. He said goodbye and walked towards the door.


    Only an Ruoyun sat on the sofa, looking at Shen Geng''s back, feeling disappointed.


    When Shen Geng came out from the gate of an''s house, he saw Lu Yuan standing around the car on the garden path. He didn''t say anything. He just gave Lu Yuan a cold, sharp look, like a knife with cold light.


    The eyes seemed to say that if you dare to move again, you will cut your throat bone.


    Lu Yuan was calmed. He felt cold on his back. His fingers trembled slightly. He lowered his eyes and did not dare to touch his sight.


    Yu Guang glanced at Shen Geng and got into the car. He was relieved.


    Seeing that their young lady had not come out, Lu Yuan frowned and went to the door. He wanted to knock on the door to test the situation. When he reached the door, he put his finger down and stood at the door.


    After a full 30 minutes, an Ruoyun still didn''t come out. Lu Yuan took a deep breath and rang the doorbell.


    No one answered. After repeated several times, Lu Yuan lost his last bit of patience, and a bad feeling came to him.


    Heart a horizontal, hand down the door handle.


    The door wasn''t locked. Lu Yuan took off his shoes and walked in carefully.


    In the hall, an Ruoyun curled up on the sofa, holding his legs in his hands, and his face was deeply buried in his knees. In the huge and empty hall, this figure became more and more lonely and small.


    Lu Yuan suddenly felt the pain of his heart. He didn''t have to ask him what happened here just now.


    "Miss..." a light call.


    An Ruoyun cried and fell asleep. He only felt that the sound was far away, like a piece of cloth, hazy and unreal.


    "Miss!


    He raised his voice and patted her thin back.


    The big hand with a thin cocoon was very uncomfortable to the obvious shoulder blade. He knew that an Ruoyun was very thin, but he didn''t expect that he had become so thin.


    An Ruoyun raised his head, eyes narrowed into a line, do not know now is awake or in a dream.


    "I''m sorry, miss. You said to use the car at 10:00. Now it''s 10:30. I don''t think you came in without permission. Please forgive me."


    Lu Yuan made a serious apology.


    An Ruoyun was a little confused when he fell asleep. In a daze, he only felt funny when he saw Lu Yuan''s serious appearance.


    What a fool!


    She thought with a smile.


    "Are you not feeling well, miss?" Looking at an Ruoyun''s smile on his lips, Lu Yuan was a little stunned. He missed a few shots in his heart and couldn''t help looking more.


    It''s worth it.


    He worked hard and thought that he wanted to stay by her side and be obedient to her. Maybe it was just for this smile.


    Just a smile, it makes him confused.


    An Ruoyun opened his mouth. There was no sound, only a few mouth shapes. Lu Yuan couldn''t understand.


    "I''m sorry, miss. Could you say it again? I can''t hear you Lu Yuan said all things.


    An Ruoyun raised the corner of his mouth to smile, with a kind of bewitching smell in his smile, "didn''t you hear that? Would you listen closer?"


    Glancing at him, there was a little affection in his eyebrows, which seemed to imply something.


    She is too lonely, not just because of staying in the empty big house, but found that he likes the man, the heart to others.


    And his heart, now no place to go, freezing, so find a trace of warmth, like moths to the fire in general chase.


    Lu Yuan was upright and could not see through an Ruoyun''s meaning. He only knew that the young lady''s orders could not be violated, so he really came to her lips.


    But unexpectedly, the next second, an Ruoyun suddenly hooked his neck, and his delicate and soft lips were covered with the lips that were slightly opened because of surprise, as if he was frantically asking for something.


    In front of him was the person he liked. How could Lu Yuan withstand the fierce attack? After a while, he put his hand around Yingying''s waist, which he wanted to push away, and he couldn''t hold Yima for a long time.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s intoxicated expression, an Ruoyun''s mouth can''t help but rise and evoke a sly smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In a ward of the Union Medical College Hospital, there was a cry. People who didn''t know it thought that the patient''s life in this ward would be very short, or he would go back to the West.


    Su Enron gently caresses Lin Qingya, who is in a state of emotional excitement. As he hands her a tissue, he comforts her. His face is a bit helpless and sad.


    "Enron, how can they do that? I''m still a girl. They want me to marry a man you haven''t even met? What''s the age of this? How can parents arrange marriage? "


    Lin Qingya sniffed and choked.


    Early this morning, as soon as she heard about her engagement, she was so angry that she lost her class and ran to Su Enron as a safe haven.


    This cry, Su Enron heart and liver are trembling pain, where have seen their little princess this way, "don''t be sad, elegant, you can''t say the other party is a handsome guy, good temper and gentle, you think, if it is true, it''s not a bad thing, more people hurt also good."


    "Well! How is it possible, if the other party is really a gentle and considerate handsome guy, where can I get my turn, I would have been eaten by the people around him, OK? In my opinion, it must be an old uncle who is over half a century old and is facing the middle-aged crisis! I heard my mother say that the other party may be older than me! "


    Lin Qingya said indignantly, but her tears just stopped came out again.


    Su Enron''s words are not clear. She doesn''t know what else to say. After all, she is not good at comforting others.


    If it is really like what Lin Qingya said, she is a man facing middle-aged crisis, then she is really tragic.


    Now which little girl doesn''t want to fall in love freely?


    Especially Lin Qingya, a young and beautiful little woman, has not yet experienced a lot in love, so she is crammed into the palace of marriage. Who is not upset?


    In particular, Qingya, who is picky about her partner, doesn''t know how much she can get into her eyes.


    This endless melancholy turned into a sigh.


    "My poor elegant..." Su Enron comforted her and was sad for her.


    Lin Qingya wiped away her tears and then angrily scolded, "do you know what makes me sad most? What saddens me most is not knowing that the happiness of the second half of my life will be handed over to a stranger. How can they keep it from me for so long before telling me this? This is the baby kiss that I decided in my mother''s stomach. Why didn''t my mother tell me earlier? Now, all of a sudden, I have been sold by them without any preparation. It''s a bolt from the blue! "


    As soon as he said it was a baby kiss, Su Enron''s heart thumped.


    After all, there is no way to escape from this marriage. The marriage that the older generation decided long ago can''t be decided by one person who doesn''t want to?


    If this marriage is not formed, it will hurt both sides'' feelings, at least. It is clear that the older generation is beating themselves in the face! How could they let that happen?


    So no matter how reluctant Lin Qingya is, it is estimated that it will not help.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Maybe they are afraid of your wishful thinking. They didn''t tell you so early?"


    "Enron, don''t talk for them. I don''t think I can refuse this marriage. There''s only one way."


    When he said this, a trace of cruelty flashed in Lin Qingya''s Scarlet eyes.


    Su Enron had a bad premonition. She opened her eyes and looked at each other for fear of missing any details.


    "Qing... Qing ya, what do you want?"

 Chapter 161

    "Enron, don''t worry about it. It''s estimated that my brother will come to you soon. I don''t tell you because I don''t trust you, but I don''t want to embarrass you!"


    Lin Qingya stood up from her seat as if she had made an important decision.


    "Elegant..." Su Enron a cage smoke eyebrow inverted vertical, face full of uneasiness and tangle.


    Lin Qingya turned back and gave Su Enron a reassuring smile, but in that smile, there was still some bitterness that could not be covered. "It''s OK, Enron. You don''t have to worry. I will take care of myself."


    Finish saying this words, haven''t waited for her reply, Lin Qingya then turns to leave.


    Slender figure, with three resolute, three natural and unrestrained.


    Su Enron twisted his eyebrows into an obvious "Sichuan" character, and sat on the bed at a loss.


    This is Lin Qingya''s own decision, she has no right to intervene, even if that person is his good friend.


    Just in the heart of that worry, or can''t put down.


    What Lin Qingya said is right. Half an hour later, Lin Qingying came over. She was always mild with a smile on her face, but now she is sad.


    Looking at Lin Qingying standing at the door, Su Enron is inexplicably guilty.


    "Come in!" Without waiting for Lin Qingying to speak, she has expected what the other party is going to say.


    "Yes, thank you." Lin Qingying''s tone has been calm, listen carefully, words mixed with some dignified.


    Su Enron didn''t speak. After inviting him in, he went to make a pot of tea.


    "Drink some water first!" Looking at Lin Qingying''s uneasy appearance, she handed a cup of tea.


    "Thank you."


    The strong fragrance of tea goes through the intestines. Lin Qingying takes a deep breath and feels better.


    "Enron, I''m here to see you today." Lin Qingying a pair of light amber eyes, light looking at Su Enron, pause, "about elegant things."


    Su Enron nodded slightly and sat quietly waiting for him to ask questions.


    "My parents arranged a wedding for Qingya. After a long time of preparation, they finally decided to tell her today. Listening to their reports, the girl rushed out of the door before they finished talking. She didn''t come to class, couldn''t get through her mobile phone, and couldn''t send text messages. We don''t know where she is now, so I want to ask you. After all, you are close to her, She may come to you in the end. "


    Lin Qingying said that his eyes were dim, and his heart was like being pressed by a huge stone, which made him gasp.


    The company has always had a lot of affairs. Now Lin Qingya has made such a fuss. It''s a fake for him to say that there is no pressure.


    "Yes, she did come to me, just now." Su Enron answered honestly.


    "What?" Lin Qingying''s pupils dilate as soon as she hears it. It seems that Su Enron is not in front of him, but a pile of dazzling treasures. She is surprised and surprised.


    "She was here just now!"


    "Yes, and she knew you would come." Su Enron told the whole story.


    After all, she is not the only one who worries about Lin Qingya. She thinks that Lin Qingying, as a relative of Lin Qingya, has the right to know this.


    "Do you know where she is now, or did she tell you where to go? I know this marriage is too sudden, but I have to have a good talk with her. "


    Lin Qingying excitedly grabs Su Enron''s arms like a straw.


    Su Enron''s face suddenly sank, and he threw away Lin Qingying''s hand.


    See Su Enron so big move, Lin Qingying a little confused.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to... Because of the kidnapping, i... I became a little suspicious and sensitive, not used to sudden touch." Su Enron hastily explained and angrily touched his nose.


    Lin Qingying was stunned for a moment. She arched her back slightly, put her hands on her knees at will, and lowered her eyes. She was a bit dejected.


    Su Enron has never seen Lin Qingying like this. He always plans strategies, is calm and calm, and has never been so impolite.


    Lin Qingying carries light on her back, and her back is very lonely. For a moment, Su Enron feels that the figure sitting in front of her is no longer so tall, but more tired and fragile.


    "Are you all right?" Su Enron asked with concern.


    He chuckled, a bit contemptuous in the laughter, like laughing at himself, "Enron, I''m the one who should say sorry. Look at me. You''ve been in hospital for a long time. We''ve been good friends for so many years. How many times have I come to see you? I don''t know anything about your condition. I came to see you this time because I wanted to ask you for help. I suddenly felt that my friend was a failure, and my brother was also a failure. "


    Su Enron couldn''t see Lin Qingying''s expression, but she was sure that he was full of sadness and remorse.


    Heart seems to be what pricked for a while, in the face of some dejected Lin Qingying, her heart a horizontal, launched ruthless, merciless rebuke.


    "Lin Qingying, you have straightened your back for me. What can you blame yourself for? You try your best to take care of Qingya and take care of me. I don''t think you are a failure, just a little incident? Do you think you can solve the problem by complaining about yourself now? No, cheer me up and show me what you look like


    Yes, it''s because I''m a friend that I show you all my mistakes without mercy!


    Su Enron knows that Lin Qingya''s departure is the last straw to defeat Lin Qingying. He is too tired. In the past six months, he has hardly had a rest. He flies around all day because of business. He is still in Europe in the first half of the night and in Hong Kong in the second. This is a family meal for him.


    "Will you help me?" For a long time, Lin Qingying raised her head, deep amber pupil revealed a dark awn, eyes full of expectation.


    He really needs someone to share with him, no matter how much, as long as it can support him.


    "Yes Su Enron said firmly, his eyes firm.


    Lin Qingying didn''t speak, just raised the corner of his mouth and raised a good-looking radian on his lips.


    A good friend is like this. Although he doesn''t say a word of thanks, he can understand it with one look.


    "Well, back to the topic just now, I can tell you very clearly that I don''t know where Qingya is now, because she knew you would come, so she didn''t let me know."


    It''s about her two good friends. Even if Lin Qingying doesn''t speak in person, she will help.


    Lin Qingying sat up straight and poured herself a cup of tea. When she heard her words, her eyebrows just stretched out and frowned, "it''s over!"


    Su Enron did not understand, a little confused looking at each other, "what do you mean?"


    "I know Qingya. She always acts impulsively. I don''t think things will be so simple. She''s not just leaving home and not answering our phone. She has a tantrum..."


    Lin Qingying didn''t finish the second half of the sentence, but Su Enron had guessed seven or eight points, and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Enron, when Qingya came, did you say anything to you? Can you tell me everything?" Lin Qingying''s eyes showed uneasiness and anxiety.


    "She just came to tell me about it and cried when she said it. It seems that she is not satisfied with the marriage." Su Enron scratched his head to recall and answered.


    "It''s just that. Is there nothing else?" Lin Qingying asks anxiously in an attempt to get more information.


    Sue paused and thought for a moment, then suddenly her eyes brightened. "By the way, she finally said - there''s only one way."


    Lin Qingying suddenly thought of something and raised her voice.


    "I know what the dead girl wants to do!" Lin Qingying sprang up from the sofa and said excitedly, "if you know that you can''t push off a marriage that you are very dissatisfied with, what are you most likely to do to achieve your goal of not getting married after you lose contact with your family and friends?"


    Lin Qingying looks at Su Enron and asks.


    "I... I don''t know." Su Enron was a little nervous and couldn''t think of it for a moment.


    "On second thought, I want to make sure our guesses are the same."


    Su Enron took a deep breath to calm himself down. In a flash, he said, "I know!"


    The next second, she exclaimed, "if it was me, I would choose to escape!"


    "That''s right!" Lin Qingying looks at Su Enron, and a smile finally appears on her face, a smile from her heart.


    "Do you mean that Lin Qingya will escape marriage?"


    Su Enron looks at him incredulously. After all, escaping marriage is not a joke. Lin''s father and mother just told Lin Qingya that she was going to get engaged today. She escaped marriage that day. Is that too impulsive?


    "Oh, what can''t that little madman do?" Lin Qingying said, "if I were her, I would sneak out of the country when everyone didn''t care. I would call my parents for a long time and threaten them. If I didn''t cancel my engagement, I would not go home!"


    Su Enron suddenly felt that the thinking of the two brothers and sisters of the Lin family was too terrible, but what he said was not totally unreasonable.


    "Of course, this is just our guess at present. We have to stop the girl before she goes abroad to avoid all the possibilities." Lin Qingying vowed.


    "But is it too extreme to take her back and force her to marry?" Su Enron began to love Lin Qingya a little.

 Chapter 162

    "Enron," Lin Qingying listened, and her eyes steadily fell on her, with a few waves in her eyes. "It''s not something she can decide, it''s not something we can decide, it''s something the older generation decided early. As a brother, I naturally don''t want my sister to marry a man she has never met, but I have nothing to do. The reason why I am so anxious to get that girl back is not just to hand over to my parents, nor to force her to get married, but because I shoulder the responsibility of a big brother. As you know, Qingya is a child with immature temperament. She is very aggressive. Seeing injustice is a roar. No matter whether she gets angry or not, I''m really worried about her safety in a place like foreign countries where I''m not familiar with her life and land, and where guns are rampant. "


    Su Enron did not speak and nodded.


    After all, she also has a younger brother who understands Lin Qingying''s mood.


    "Anything can go home again, I can help you to find Lin Qingya, but you have to promise me that after you find her, you have to help her a little, or I will bear the pressure of betraying my friends all day long, very hard!" Su Enron pouted.


    "OK, deal." Lin Qingying smiles.


    "Well, they are indeed capitalists!" Su Enron chuckled and said half jokingly.


    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone broke the short silence.


    Lin Qingying motioned to Su Enron, then went to the window and pressed the connect button.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as he got through, he asked directly, in a tone of impatience and displeasure.


    This reminds Su Enron of a person, who is also like this, but Lin Qingying is obviously better than him. At least he won''t utter a word "say" as soon as he gets through the phone.


    With this in mind, Su Enron turned his lips,


    "Enron!" Lin Qingying suddenly calls after receiving the phone, which brings Su Enron back to reality from his own thoughts.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " She came back, some flustered response, slender fingers unnaturally close the ear of broken hair, for fear that others see through her careful thinking.


    "What are you thinking, so fascinated?" Lin Qingying asked with a smile.


    "No, no, just for a moment." Su Enron quickly shirked.


    Hateful, this kind of time how no one wants to, just think of him?


    I patted my forehead in chagrin.


    "By the way, what did you just want to say to me?"


    Lin Qingying took a deep breath, and then sighed, "yes, you also heard the phone call just now, and something came to your door." Lin Qingying nuzui, helplessly spread his hand, "my Enron, if you don''t come back to help me, I can''t hold it!"


    "OK, OK, you can support me. I''ve recovered to 7788. When the doctor approves me to leave the hospital, I''ll go back to work, OK?"


    "When you come back, I will treat you to a big meal!" Lin Qingying said word by word.


    "That''s about the same!"


    "It''s really troublesome. I can''t get away now. The dead girl doesn''t know where she is..." Lin Qingying frowned.


    Su Enron saw through his little trick at a glance, "OK, don''t play it. I''ll help you find Qingya! Go back to deal with the state affairs quickly


    Three points of ridicule, three points of blame.


    "Enron, thank you." Solemnly hear their friends and say thank you, Su Enron some not used to.


    "Well, don''t talk. Just wait for me to get well and be slaughtered twice. I''ll remind you first that you should bring enough silver. I''m very good at eating. I don''t want to be reduced to washing dishes in the back kitchen at that time!"


    Su Enron said half jokingly.


    "Well, well, you are a meritorious person. Of course, I can''t treat you badly!" Lin Qingying responded that her bad mood dissipated a lot in this conversation.


    After hastily saying goodbye, Lin Qingying leaves in a hurry.


    Su Enron did not linger, turned to the bathroom to change a suit of clothes, ready to go out, this just remembered something.


    Without Shen Geng''s permission, how could she walk through the gate of the Union Medical College Hospital?


    Oh! This man is really overbearing.


    I can''t help but feel angry in my heart.


    Although some do not want to, but still familiar with the dial down a series of numbers, press the dial key.


    After three rings, the phone was put through.


    Different from the usual, Shen Geng used to spit out a "say" word, was replaced by a sneeze.


    "You have a cold?" Su Enron asked casually.


    "I believe more that someone scolds me behind my back than a cold. Is that you?"


    Shen Geng''s rhetorical question made Su Enron react. Just now, she really scolded him behind his back. Unexpectedly, it was so effective. She couldn''t help laughing.


    That smile has been received by the other party.


    "You scolded me, didn''t you?" Shen Geng asked blandly. Although it was a question sentence, it was more positive than just now, just because of the snicker.


    "No, no, how dare I scold you? It must be that you didn''t notice and then you caught a cold Su Enron hastened to explain, calling out in his heart that it was dangerous.


    "When you say that, I really feel a little dizzy. When I look at the documents, my head hurts even more. In that case, how about Miss Su come to read the documents to me?"


    On hearing the word "read the document", Su Enron was a little confused.


    I''m afraid Shen Geng''s papers, which are piled like a hill every day, can''t be read out until dawn.


    "No, no," Su Enron quickly admitted defeat, in order to avoid this disaster, she took the opportunity to switch the topic, "Mr. Shen, I''m calling you today, I have something to tell you!"


    "Say it


    Sure enough, he was as indifferent as ever.


    Su Enron curled his lips discontentedly.


    "Well... Can I go out today? I have something to do." Su Enron softened her voice and softened it a little bit, so that she didn''t sound like she was making some crooked ideas.


    Su Enron did not know that the more gentle she was, the more he wanted to bully her.


    "What''s the matter?" He inquired into the matter.


    When he asked, Su Enron didn''t know how to answer. To tell the truth, it seems that it''s not good. If she doesn''t tell the truth, she hasn''t figured out an excuse.


    Just as she was struggling, her deep and magnetic voice sounded again.


    "Miss Su, my time is very precious. Of course, if you are willing to pay, I don''t mind talking to you for two more minutes."


    With a bit of fun and ridicule in his tone, Su Enron wanted to stand in front of him now and give him a shudder.


    Of course, it''s just thinking.


    Knowing that he could not hide Shen Geng, he had to be honest.


    "Qingya is gone. I''m going to find her."


    "You''re not someone else''s nanny. She''s such a big person. Won''t you come back without her? Besides, if it''s really gone, isn''t there her brother Lin Qingying? "


    Shen Geng retorted before his voice fell.


    "Shen Geng, I''m not joking. Qingya is likely to run away from her marriage. Qingying has been very busy recently, so she has no free time at all." Su Enron said seriously.


    Shen Geng on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, and then said calmly, "OK, by the way, you can bring some cold medicine from the hospital to see me."


    what£¿


    Su Enron was confused and frowned, "Shen Geng, are you listening to me?"


    "I asked you to come to me."


    Shen Geng said word by word, not in a heavy tone, but with a certain dignity.


    Although she was anxious to find Lin Qingya, she did not dare to disobey Shen Geng.


    "There''s my driver downstairs. Come here quickly!"


    Before Su Enron could respond, Shen Geng dropped another sentence and hung up.


    Wait, Su Enron seems to be aware of something, thinking back on what he said.


    Is there his driver downstairs?


    When has his driver been stationed downstairs?


    Shaking his head, this man must be a control freak!


    In the office, Shen Geng suddenly sneezed again.


    In order to save time, Su Enron rushed to the pharmacy for cold medicine and rushed downstairs. Sure enough, a Bugatti dragon had been waiting for a long time.


    The low-key and luxurious sports car attracted a lot of attention. Su Enron got on the car quickly in the eyes of the pedestrians around him.


    Soon, he came to Shen group.


    "Your medicine!"


    Su Enron hurriedly pushes the door in, with a little displeasure, only to find that Shen Geng is not alone in the office.


    Qin Sheng is languidly lying on the leather sofa, a hand still gently shaking the glass of red wine, not comfortable and natural.


    "Hello, Enron!" Qin Sheng''s posture doesn''t change. He doesn''t seem to care about being seen as lazy.


    "Good..." Su Enron gently pulled the corner of his mouth, looked at Qin Sheng, and looked at Shen Geng. He didn''t know what was in their mind.


    Shen Geng''s eyes did not move away from the computer screen for a moment. He said coldly, "pour me a cup of warm water."


    Although Su Enron was not happy, he was helpless.


    Damn it! I have to help with the medicine. Now I have to pour the water. It''s a real advance.


    Looking at Su Enron holding the glass to go to the direction of the water dispenser, Qin Sheng stretched his hand to block her way, "Enron, also help me to a glass of fruit wine! The bottle on the far side of the wine cabinet. "

 Chapter 163

    Before Su Enron spoke, Shen Geng, who focused on the computer screen, said, "drink yourself! Where do so many demands come from? "


    As soon as he said this, Qin Sheng was not happy. "Shen Geng, you are partial. You are only willing to pour water for you, but not wine for me! Now, the world is really in decline. Only the state officials are allowed to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light lamps... "


    Qin Sheng sighed and said, as if he were the protagonist of an unjust case.


    Su Enron didn''t care, but he thought it was funny.


    "Enron, why did you ignore me?" Qin Sheng Wei Quba said.


    Before Qin Sheng continues to be a demon, Shen Geng''s eyes move and coldly gives him an ice skate eye.


    Qin Sheng immediately silenced, discontented with the nuzui, had to a carp kick up from the sofa, to the direction of the wine cabinet.


    "Mr. Shen, can I go now?" Send the water to Shen Geng and put the medicine away. Su Enron says patiently and respectfully.


    Now she seems to have tens of millions of ants crawling in her heart. She is eager to get Shen Geng''s permission so that she can get Lin Qingya back as soon as possible.


    "Well." Shen Geng snorted twice, "talk to Qin Sheng!"


    Tell Qin Sheng? what did you say?


    Su Enron glanced at Qin Sheng, who was still pouring and drinking. He was very happy.


    "I... I don''t quite understand what you mean. What do you want to say?"


    "Didn''t you say you were looking for Lin Qingya? That''s the use of Qin Sheng. Otherwise, you think I just let him come here to drink? " Shen Geng said without raising his head.


    Hearing what he said, Su Enron suddenly realized.


    Originally asked her to come, not just want her to bring medicine and water, but want her to ask Qin Sheng for help? Dare she owe Shen Geng another favor?


    "What are you doing? Aren''t you in a hurry? " Yu Guang glances at Su Enron standing in the same place and reminds him.


    Su Enron answered twice and then sat on the sofa opposite Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng looks at these two people, the corners of his lips involuntarily evoke and smiles.


    These two are really interesting.


    "Come on, Enron, who do you want me to turn you to?" Qin Sheng takes the lead in speaking, a pair of peach blossom eyes light looking at her, a bit more rigorous, Qin Sheng also only when doing business, will be a little more serious.


    "I want you to help me find Lin Qingya." Suan said truthfully.


    "Lin Qingya? Isn''t this your boss''s sister? " Qin Sheng''s eyes are focused on the mobile phone, and his slender fingers edit something quickly on the screen of the mobile phone.


    "Well, that''s her."


    Qin Sheng nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    In a word, Qin Sheng has another advantage, that is, he doesn''t care what he shouldn''t ask.


    A few minutes later, he pressed out the mobile phone, conveniently put it in his pocket, got up and left, "OK, you wait, I''ll call you when I find it."


    "Yes, thank you." Sue responded politely.


    "Just thank you, but also take some practical actions!" Qin Sheng curved a pair of good-looking eyebrows with a smile, deliberately making things difficult.


    At this moment, Shen Geng said again, "don''t pay any attention to him. He''s a idle man. He asked him to help him and also helped him to pass the time. What else do you want to thank him for?"


    "Tut tut!" Qin Sheng glanced at Shen Geng in disgust.


    It''s really heterosexual and inhumane, he muttered in his heart.


    "I''m right. Shen Geng is proud!" When leaving, after su Enron''s side, Qin Sheng stooped to her ear and whispered a word.


    Su Enron just laughed and said no.


    Yes, she is very proud. She wants to help her, but she has to pretend that she doesn''t care.


    "Tut tut!" Su Enron also followed tut twice.


    Now that Qin Sheng is in charge of the business, she will soon stay and tell Shen Geng.


    "Thank you."


    Thank her for calling Qin Sheng for her help, and thank him for caring about her.


    Shen Geng didn''t speak. He held out a hand with clear bones.


    "Do you want water? I''ll pour it for you now Su Enron reacts and takes up the water cup to pour water for Shen Geng.


    Seeing this, Shen Geng raised his eyes and glanced at her coldly. "Stupid woman, I mean to thank you!"


    Thank you?


    "Don''t you understand? Since you have said thank you, you have to express your sincerity. How can you do without something more practical? " Shen added.


    no How did this man change his mind? Just now, he scolded Qin Sheng. In a twinkling of an eye, he reached out to her to ask for thanks?


    Even so, Su Enron didn''t dare to be vague. He reached out and rummaged in his bag.


    He hurried out of the door, and there was nothing in his bag to give him.


    "Er... I have White Rabbit candy. Do you want it?" Su Enron tentatively said that although she knew it was naive, she now only had this candy besides her mobile phone and wallet.


    "I don''t like sweet." The unexpected rejection.


    Su Enron can see that Shen Geng doesn''t ask for anything from her. He just wants to embarrass her.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have anything with me now. Can I make it up for you next time?"


    Nonsense, who will go out with a thank-you gift every day?


    "Forget it, since you don''t have it, you can stay here!" Shen Geng had no room for negotiation.


    What is this? Malicious detention?


    "Stay with me!" Before Su Enron asked, he casually spit out two words.


    Su Enron couldn''t help but feel a little hot in his ears. For fear of being seen through, he quickly returned to the original position of the sofa.


    "Then I''ll sit here."


    "Well."


    Sitting on the sofa, Su Enron couldn''t help looking at the book on the wall in front of him.


    The number of books on this wall is neat, new or old, which adds up to thousands.


    With so many books, has he really read every one well?


    She wanted to ask, but she had already guessed the answer.


    Shen Geng is not like that kind of bravado.


    He can have today''s achievements, not only because of his background, but also because of his own efforts, perhaps, this wall of books for him, nothing at all.


    Can''t help but stand up, slender white hand gently slide in the book, staring at.


    These books are basically about finance and trade, but also part of history, politics and philosophy.


    These Su Enron are not very cold.


    If we say that women are sentimental animals, we can still see it in small things.


    Su Enron, for example, would never buy such a practical book. Like other women, she prefers more romantic literature.


    Eyes in the vast sea of books search, just as she repeatedly read several times did not find, is about to give up, suddenly found a book.


    This seems to be a new book. The book has not been set up well, showing a small section. You can see that there are still bookmarks in the pages.


    "I didn''t expect you to see this again!" Su Enron could not help but point to the Book Pride and prejudice.


    Obviously, in Su Enron''s mind, Shen Geng will never see love. You can see it from the bookcase.


    "Well." Shen Geng answered lightly.


    "Can I have a look?" Su Enron asked.


    "Whatever you want."


    With permission, she pulled out the book. This famous book is an English version, but it didn''t cause any trouble for her. It seems more interesting to read the original English book without translation.


    "Do you like this book?"


    Looking at the location of the bookmark, Shen Geng has also seen a lot.


    "Fortunately, I like the ending story of comedy."


    This sentence reminds Su Enron of Shen Geng''s conversation with her in the ward that day.


    She likes love stories with tragic endings, because tragedies are often tearful and more real.


    But Shen Geng was the opposite.


    "Why?" Su Enron couldn''t help asking. He didn''t expect that Shen Geng would agree with the public one day. He liked the comedy of happy ending.


    "There''s no reason why two people who love each other get together at last. What''s wrong?" Shen Geng asked, then reached out to sort out the documents, "I have a meeting to hold. You can stay here before you hear from Qin Sheng. It''s always more interesting than staying in the ward."


    Su Enron didn''t refuse. Here, he has a broad vision. Standing in front of the French window, he can overlook the street view of Nandu center. Looking up, he can see the blue sky that has just been wiped. The sofa is the top leather sofa. Sitting on it is a kind of enjoyment, and can also slightly shift the anxiety of waiting.


    "What? You won''t forget to take anything? " Hearing the sound of someone pushing the door in, Su Enron said, looking back and holding on to the book, his fingers trembled slightly.


    Standing in front of her is the old man of Shen family!


    A head of silver hair, a face of grim, eyes showing a dark awn, cold in Su Enron body swept a glance, full of disdain and disdain.


    Since she stood reflexively, she made a deep bow to Mr. Shen


    Her politeness did not bring much recognition. Instead, she was responded with a cold hum.


    "It''s not good to see you!" Shen''s tone was not heavy, but he was full of awe and unquestionable dignity. His eyes were like hawks and falcons, which made Su Enron''s back cool.


    Su Enron clenched his lips, the atmosphere did not dare to come out, for a time did not think of good words to extricate himself.


    "Can''t you read? This is the president''s office. Can people like you come in at will? Su Enron, you''d better not push an inch! " Looking at Su Enron, old man Shen got angry and suddenly raised his voice.

 Chapter 164

    "I''m sorry, I..." Su Enron wanted to explain something. When his eyes came into contact with the hostile eyes of Mr. Shen, his throat was suddenly tight, like a lump in his throat. His brain was suddenly blank, and he couldn''t say anything.


    "Su Enron, I don''t know what''s your intention here. I''ve seen all the news about Shen Geng''s saving you, so you should let him go, OK? Shen Geng has been engaged for a long time. What''s the point of pestering him like this? How many times do you want me to say it! A woman like you, who can''t be seen, shouldn''t show herself around him! Don''t you even know that? "


    Master Shen scolded angrily and began to cough violently.


    Old people tend to get three highs. So does Mr. Shen. When he is excited, his blood pressure rises.


    Mr. Shen''s face turned red with a cough. He covered his throat with one hand and sat down on the sofa with the other.


    Su Enron saw that the situation was not right, and rushed to get a cup of warm water for Mr. Shen.


    "Master Shen, don''t get excited. Would you like to drink some water first? I''m going to look for antihypertensive drugs! "


    Su Enron handed the water cup to Mr. Shen and said in a hurry.


    Even though he was so cruel, Su Enron couldn''t bear to see him like this. After all, Mr. Shen had a heart attack and he had a responsibility - if she wasn''t here, it wouldn''t have happened.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Master Shen waved, and Su Enron''s teacup fell to the ground.


    Raised the eye son, the old eye refracted a dark awn, angrily glared Su Enron one eye, difficultly said, "I! no Yes! Yes! You! Fake! Good! Heart! Get out of here


    Every word is very heavy, Su Enron was shocked, looking at his painful appearance, still can''t bear to leave.


    "What''s the matter?" Just when she didn''t know what to do, a low voice with a little dumb came, apparently from the sound.


    Shen Geng came in with a steady step. He took a look at Su Enron and the red eared old man Shen sitting on the sofa. His eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    "Shen Geng, look at your father first. I''m going to buy medicine now. Your father may have high blood pressure or heart disease."


    Su Enron hastily explained that she ran downstairs with her bag. If she remembered correctly, there seemed to be a drugstore near the company.


    In order to save time and prevent so many people from seeing her gossiping, Su Enron took Shen Geng''s elevator to the downstairs.


    Standing at the door and scanning, the former drugstore has now been replaced by a cake shop.


    Su Enron quickly stopped a taxi and went to the nearest drugstore.


    By the time she came back, it was half an hour later.


    Almost rushed into the office, only to find that there was no Mr. Shen in the office. Only Shen Geng sat in his seat and kept typing on the keyboard.


    "Where is Mr. Shen? I bought the medicine back!" Su Enron looked around the office again, but still didn''t find Mr. Shen.


    "The driver took him back first." Shen Geng said it lightly, as if he was telling other people''s stories.


    In fact, it was Mr. Shen who forced the driver to send him back, saying that he would not take any medicine bought by Su Enron. He was as stubborn as a three-year-old.


    Hearing the news, Su Enron''s eyes were complicated, lost and inexplicable. But she was more at ease. It was better to have a driver to take care of her than to take care of her as a layman.


    "Is master Shen OK?"


    "High blood pressure is a common occurrence. Drivers will take medicine with them. It''s OK."


    Shen Geng said lightly.


    "Then... I''ll go back first." After hearing this, Su Enron felt that it was not good for him to stay here. He turned around and left.


    "Enron." Shen Geng stopped him.


    "Well?" She turned around, but fell into Shen Geng''s deep and dark eyes. For a moment, she couldn''t move away.


    "Don''t think too much."


    He didn''t say it clearly, but Su Enron understood.


    Shen Geng understood old man Shen''s temperament and could guess what had happened to make him so angry.


    It is nothing more than that he regards Su Enron as a thorn in his eye, and he is angry with himself, which is nothing unusual.


    He can also guess that during the time when he went to the meeting, Mr. Shen never gave Su Enron a good look.


    "Well, I didn''t care."


    Su Enron pulled the corners of his mouth and responded with a smile.


    It''s not so much that I don''t care about it as that I''m used to it.


    After all, every time they meet, it''s inevitable.


    "That''s what he is. He''s very stubborn." Shen Geng added, with a few lines of discontent and helplessness in his tone.


    "It''ll be fine." Su Enron took a deep look at Shen Geng, leaving a faint sentence, and then turned to leave.


    Although that''s what he said, Su Enron''s faint feeling is that master Shen will not change his attitude towards her in his life.


    As she was walking on the road, she began to think about what master Shen had said.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the car brings her back to reality, and Su Enron retreats to one side.


    The driver, who slammed on the brakes, rolled down the window, pointed at Su Enron and yelled, "don''t you have eyes when you walk? Do you want to die? If you want to die, jump off the building and die. Don''t drag me down by dying here! "


    "I''m sorry." Su Enron''s face was hot, and he quickly walked away with a cursory apology.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    I couldn''t help sighing.


    It seems like bad luck today.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings. I quickly take out my mobile phone and it''s Qin Sheng who calls.


    "Enron, I found her!" Qin Sheng said, with a bit of surprise in his tone.


    "Where is she?" Su Enron was overjoyed and asked.


    "She''s in the four seasons hotel near the airport. I''ll text you the room number. She''s booking a flight to Manhattan. The plane will take off in half an hour. You have to hurry up!" Qin Sheng said seriously.


    Semih.


    It takes half an hour from here to the airport!


    Su Enron panicked, "OK, thank you, Qin Sheng. I''ll invite you to dinner later!"


    "Come on


    Hang up the phone, Su Enron made a call to Lin Qingying.


    "Qingying, I found out where Qingya is." Su Enron repeated Qin Sheng''s words, "the plane still has half an hour to take off. What are we going to do now?"


    Lin Qingying, who is in the conference room, picks her eyebrows lightly. It takes at least half an hour to get to the airport from here. In addition to the traffic jam on the road, I''m afraid it will take more time.


    "Come back to the company now, I have my own way!" Lin Qingya said word by word.


    Although I don''t know what the specific method is, Su Enron has stopped a taxi and is driving in the direction of Lin''s group.


    "Well, I''m on my way."


    "Master, there is a car following us!" Su Enron had an idea and said suddenly.


    The driver''s uncle glanced at the rearview mirror, sneered and said, "no problem!"


    Sure enough, every driver has a dream of car God in his heart. It''s a normal journey. Now it''s a scene of police and bandits movies. The speed is frightening, but Su Enron doesn''t feel so good.


    "Get rid of it, ah, little sample!" The car slowed down gradually, and the driver''s uncle gave a cold hum, his voice full of pride.


    "Thank you, master. Here you are. Keep the change."


    Su Enron handed over 200 yuan and went upstairs in three steps.


    Standing in the office, he got himself a glass of water, a cup of cold water, and Su Enron came out of the police bandit tracking movie just now.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Qingying asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. Didn''t you say you had a way? What can I do? Now there are only 20 minutes left. Are you in a hurry? "


    She was a little worried. If she missed this opportunity, it would be difficult to find Lin Qingya again.


    After all, Manhattan is so big, where people are not familiar with the land, and there are so many people. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find someone.


    "Come with me!" Lin Qingying gets up and pushes the door to leave, followed by Su Enron.


    A helicopter is waiting to take off at the rooftop of Lin''s group.


    Su Enron''s eyes brightened and looked at Lin Qingying, "yes! Qingying! I don''t know when there''s an extra helicopter here! "


    The wind was very strong when the plane hung up, and the sound became very far away. Su Enron had to speak loudly.


    Lin Qingying smiles but does not speak, has made a lady first "please" posture.


    "Where are we going to park the helicopter then?" In the helicopter cabin, Su Enron suddenly thought of this problem.


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ve contacted Four Seasons Hotel and can park on the roof of the hotel.


    She finally understood what Lin Qingying meant by "having her own way.".


    With the rise of the plane, Su Enron''s heart is also hanging up, and the worries of the day are immediately forgotten.


    She couldn''t help looking down through the window beside her. The forest like high-rise buildings and the vehicles on the viaduct all turned into beetles


    In the VIP room of the airport.


    Lin Qingya is half lying on the massage chair with a book in her hand and a glass of champagne in her hand.


    In fact, she couldn''t read it at all, so she just closed the book.


    Although she usually travels a lot, this time she is on the run, and she still escapes from marriage. Even if everything is ready, she is still a little uneasy.


    Leaving her luggage in the lounge, she got up and went to the ordinary waiting room.


    People were in a hurry, some just got off the plane, and some went to catch the plane. She was the only one wandering around.


    "Oh I don''t know who hit her on the shoulder. I left in a hurry without saying sorry.


    Lin Qingya just frowned, but suddenly realized what, wallet!

 Chapter 165

    Lin Qingya reached out and touched the pocket of her coat. As expected, it was empty.


    In her wallet is all of Lin Qingya''s wealth. She has taken all her credit cards with her. The key point is that her passport is also in her wallet.


    The loss of the wallet not only means going through all kinds of troublesome procedures, but also declares the failure of her escape.


    "A thief, a thief has stolen my purse!" Regardless of what image, Lin Qingya raised her voice and yelled, she can''t let the thief destroy her plan.


    It''s just that all the people are in a hurry. It''s too late to take care of one''s own journey. Where is the mind to take care of others?


    Lin Qingya didn''t expect other people''s help, but the indifference of the crowd and the rampancy of the thief completely angered her. No matter what she was stepping on was a pair of thin high heels, she went to the direction of the thief, opened the crowd and went straight after him.


    "Ah She suddenly gave a short cry, and she didn''t know which one of the immoral goods fell on the ground. Suddenly, her feet slipped and her center of gravity was out of balance.


    When she saw that she was about to have a close contact with the ground which I don''t know how many people had stepped on, she closed her eyes tightly, which was quite a sense of resignation.


    However, waiting for her is not the hard touch of the floor, nor the heavy pain, but a tight waist.


    A hand steadily blocked her fall, stay for a few seconds, Lin Qingya can also clearly feel the temperature through the arm.


    The temperature from a stranger.


    Conditionally opened his eyes, who knows, but fell into a clear blue sky, the eyes, clear as glazed tiles in general, beautiful people can not move their eyes.


    "Are you all right?" She was awakened by the strong and magnetic voice. The man has a foreigner''s angular and resolute appearance, but his Chinese is very standard and fluent.


    "No... nothing." Lin Qingya''s voice trembles because she is nervous. She is not a girl who knows nothing about the world tomorrow morning, but now she is still out of control and shy. Her heart seems to have missed a beat.


    This scene, only seen on TV or TV, now happened to her.


    In the sighing eyes of others, Lin Qingya helped the man''s strong arm, stood up straight, instinctively stepped back a little, slightly opened the distance between them.


    "Thank you!" She stretched out her hand and gathered the broken hair around her ears. She lowered her eyes slightly and said softly.


    The man''s lip line is clear, the lips slightly evoke a smile, tone smooth response, "nothing!"


    Lin Qingya naturally didn''t forget to chase the thief. When she glanced at the crowd, where could she see the thief?


    A long sigh, a pair of beautiful eyes can not help showing a bit lost.


    Looking at this plan has not started, we have to declare a failure.


    The man noticed her abnormality, light mouth, "see you just ran fast, what are you looking for?"


    Hearing the man''s voice, Lin Qingya put her eyes on him again.


    He did not know when he had come to her and stood beside her.


    Lin Qingya is already tall among most women. She''s a little higher in high heels, but the man is a head higher than her.


    The tall and straight body, wrapped in a high-grade custom-made suit, is more majestic and vigorous. It is obvious that it just got off the plane with a briefcase in its hand.


    This can''t find the wrong dress, plus he just good hand to help, let Lin Qingya to him a little more trust.


    "My wallet was stolen with my passport on it. I could have caught it if I hadn''t nearly wrestled." Lin Qingya said truthfully, sighed, and her long eyelashes trembled slightly, which made people have to be moved.


    "Do you remember what the thief looked like?" The man asked back, with a serious face.


    "About 1.7 meters tall, middle-aged, dressed in black, wearing a Yankee NY baseball cap on his head." Lin Qingya, on the one hand, recalled in detail, on the other hand, explained.


    She doesn''t know why men ask this question. Even if the other party wants to help her, there are so many people coming and going, and there are many men dressed in black. It''s just like looking for a needle in the sea to catch a thief.


    "Well, my people are outside. Maybe they can help! Will you go to the staff now and wait for me here? "


    At that moment, Lin Qingya found another word to describe the man''s voice - gentleness. She felt that the heartstrings were gently stirred by something and sent out bursts of aftershocks.


    She didn''t speak, just nodded heavily.


    Although she knew that the chance of getting her wallet back was very small, it was a little comfort for her to get the help of such a warm-hearted and handsome man.


    After reflecting the situation with the staff, they began to take action while appeasing Lin Qingya.


    "Miss, we will deal with your situation as soon as possible. Please don''t worry. Shall we take you to the lounge first?"


    Lin Qingya hesitates for a moment, not sure whether the man will really help him, not sure whether he will really come back, but in the end, she still refused the staff, a person returned to the place where they met.


    Looking at his watch, he frowned slightly. It seems that he can''t get on the plane. It''s false to say that he doesn''t worry.


    She raised her eyes. Her eyes swept through the people, searching for the tall figure, but for a long time, she still didn''t see it.


    I''m afraid I won''t come back. There is a voice in my heart.


    She took a deep breath and was about to get up when a bony hand passed over her shoulder and reached for a Prada wallet.


    She took the purse and turned back in surprise.


    The man picked the sword eyebrow of handsome, just smile.


    "How do you..."


    Lin Qingya is about to ask, but he is the first to interrupt.


    "Let''s see if there''s anything missing in the wallet."


    She just opened her purse and checked it carefully. The cash, some gold cards and her passport were all in her purse. There was nothing missing.


    "No less..." just when she looked up to answer, she only found that the man was no longer behind, tall and straight body, gradually moving away in the crowd.


    Lin Qingya saw that she was in a hurry. Without saying a word, she grabbed her purse and went after him.


    "Well, why are you leaving now? I didn''t thank you very much! After all, you''ve done me such a big favor that I don''t even know your name. "


    The man''s step is big and fast. After a lot of tossing, Lin Qingya''s heel hurts when he steps on high-heeled shoes. It takes a lot of effort to walk on the same line with him.


    The man glances at her and stops. The blue eyes, which have not been polluted by any impurities, look at her. Lin Qingya feels that her heart is electrified and numb.


    I''ve seen many men, but no one will give her this feeling.


    "I''m sure we''ll meet soon, Miss Lin." Man hook lips gentle smile, light said.


    We''ll meet soon? What do you mean?


    Lin Qingya frowned slightly, and her delicate face was full of incomprehension.


    Wait, he just called her Miss Lin?


    She never told him her name from beginning to end. How could he know?


    Just about to ask questions, the figure had been hiding in the crowd while she was not paying attention.


    Lin Qingya chuckled and shook her head. She couldn''t help being happy.


    An episode made her meet an interesting man, which sounds good.


    She clenched her purse, turned around and went to deal with the rest of the business, but the people she saw made her feel tight.


    safely?


    Why is she here? How did she find it? She didn''t say anything before she left!


    Even though she had many doubts in her heart, she had no time to take care of it. She was about to run, but she ran into a solid wall of meat.


    Looking up, it was Lin Qingying''s handsome face. He had already lost his usual warm and moist appearance. Now he was like the cold and frightening Satan, standing in front of her.


    Lin Qingya understood that the two men had joined hands to catch her!


    "Brother, let me go! Although I often make trouble for you and don''t listen to you very much, I''m your own sister, isn''t I? Do you have the heart to see the rest of my life buried like this? "


    Lin Qingya saw that the situation was not right and quickly played the emotional card.


    Lin Qingying didn''t speak. He just hummed coldly. His tone was very contemptuous. Obviously, he didn''t eat it at all.


    Lin Qingya doesn''t mean to give up. She will run away from Lin Qingying in front of her. But as soon as she hides to the left, Lin Qingying blocks to the left and blocks to the right. It''s the same. Life or death means not giving way.


    She turned her beautiful eyes and suddenly thought of something. She suddenly raised her voice and yelled, "impolite, someone here wants to drag me away. Come on, help me! It''s not polite


    The shrill cry immediately attracted the attention of many good people


    Su Enron was stunned. The girl''s madness could not be stopped by ordinary people. Seeing Lin Qingying''s face, her face became gloomy, like the precursor of a storm


    Finally, Lin Qingya is carried upstairs by Lin Qingying. When the hotel attendants see him, they are confused. Before they ask, they are staring back at him with a cold eye.


    In the hotel''s suite, Lin Qingying and Su Enron sit on the same couch, opposite Lin Qingya, who sits in weiqubaba.


    "Enron, why are you on the same line with him? You are my good friend. You can''t help him

 Chapter 166

    "Lin Qingya!" Before Su Enron could answer, Lin Qingying raised her tone and overshadowed her voice.


    "Why are you still like a child? Do you know what you did? "


    As soon as he said this, the fire in Lin Qingya''s heart suddenly lit up, "what did I do? I''m not a fool. It''s better to flee abroad than to wait to marry a middle-aged uncle! "


    She retorted harshly, with a small red face.


    Lin Qingying was choked by him like a lump in his throat. He couldn''t breathe. After a while, he said, "you are just a child. You don''t think about the consequences. As soon as you left this morning, my parents were so anxious that they almost didn''t blow up my mobile phone. Don''t you imagine how worried they are about you?"


    "Well! If you were really worried about me, you would not entrust my marriage affairs to a stranger


    She didn''t mean to show weakness at all, she said with her mouth. In her emotional excitement, a thin layer of water mist rose from her beautiful eyes, as if the next second, the crystal clear tears would slide down her delicate face.


    Looking at her stubborn appearance, Lin Qingying''s eyes are a little deeper. She is about to attack, and Su Enron stops it in time.


    "Come on, we''re not fighting now. Calm down and let''s discuss what to do with the marriage!" Su Enron advised.


    Two people so a listen, this just don''t want of gather up the up of surly.


    "Enron, apart from going, what else can I do? Where can I say" no "to this marriage? It''s not just my parents, the eldest authority in my family, but my grandfather. What''s the change in this? " Lin Qingya''s mouth was flat and her face was full of grievances.


    Su Enron looks at Lin Qingying. He doesn''t speak. He just nods slightly to show that Lin Qingya''s statement is true.


    In such a large room with simple European style, it was quiet for a moment.


    Su Enron held his chin in a thoughtful way.


    It seems that we have to get married.


    She pondered for a long time, her dark eyes turned, and suddenly she thought of something.


    "How about that?"


    Su Enron a mouth, Lin Qingying, Lin Qingya two brothers and sisters immediately straightened back, a serious listening appearance.


    "Since this marriage has to be married anyway, you will agree to discuss with your family and move the date of marriage back a little. Didn''t you say that? You don''t even know what the other party is like. At that time, you can take advantage of this time to meet your wedding partner. After knowing each other a little, it''s not too late for us to make a decision? As I said before, maybe the other person is the type you like? "


    Lin Qingya didn''t speak, but as soon as she heard Su Enron talking about the type she liked, her thoughts drifted far away. In her mind, she flashed a tall and straight figure, a gentle smile.


    I can''t help but raise the corner of my mouth.


    "Qingya, are you listening?" See her no response, Su Enron asked.


    "There are... There are listening." Lin Qingya some flustered response, for fear that others see her distracted.


    "What do you think? And Qingying, what do you think? " Su Enron looks at Lin Qingying.


    "It''s mainly about what she thinks." Lin Qingying responds lightly. He sips the coffee on the table. His long legs are naturally put together. His posture is elegant, but his face is still covered with a thin layer of frost.


    "Elegant? You really don''t think about it? This is an opportunity. Of course, if you are determined to leave, we can''t manage you. The world is so big that we can catch you once. We can''t chase you all over the world in the future, can we? "


    Su Enron said casually, glancing at Lin Qingya.


    Sure enough, her agitation worked, and Lin Qingya''s fingers were twisted together uneasily.


    "If the other party is a handsome guy, you just leave, but it''s very bad!" Su Enron struck while the iron was hot, and added.


    Beside Lin Qingying had to admire her way.


    "That''s it. What else can we do?" For a long time, Lin Qingya mumbled a sentence, although it sounds reluctant, but with some expectation.


    It''s better not to be a bald and fat middle-aged uncle. She prays in her heart.


    She is really critical of the other half, but now, she can only lower the standard, otherwise she will really meet, the gap between the reality of the other half and the ideal is too big, she is afraid that her heart can''t stand it.


    See her agree, Su Enron can''t help but toward Lin Qingying make a proud look.


    After a successful retirement, the brothers and sisters of the Lin family have to go back to the front of the two old families. Su Enron has to take a taxi home by himself.


    It''s just about dinner time. There''s a bit of traffic.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rings the prompt tone of SMS.


    It''s a text message from Shen Geng.


    Why haven''t you come back yet?


    Looking at this text message, Su Enron can completely fill his cold face.


    Oh! That''s a close look.


    He gave a smile and shook his head.


    "Master, there seems to be a car following us..." Su Enron had to use this move again.


    Every driver has a dream of car God. That''s right. It''s true.


    She glanced at the scene of the fast-moving street with a sly smile.


    In the hall of Lin''s villa, the warm orange light came out of the window.


    Looking at the original warm light, Lin Qingya is worried. It seems that her parents are at home tonight.


    He took a deep breath and got out of the car behind Lin Qingying.


    "Brother." Approaching the door, she reached for Lin Qingying''s clothes.


    "Well?" Lin Qingying looks back at her.


    Hey, this man''s face has changed so fast. When she stops, she looks like a gentle gentleman in ordinary days. Routine!


    It''s all routine!


    Although Lin Qingya is a little resentful, she has something to ask for now. She can only speak softly.


    "Brother, after you go in later, can you stop telling your parents that I want to escape? You say I went out for a day, and then you got me back. "


    There was a bit of begging in the tone.


    Lin Qingying frowned, a thoughtful look, "it''s not impossible."


    "Really?" Lin Qingya was overjoyed and wanted to give him a grateful bear hug.


    "It depends on your performance. If I remember correctly, today you are absent from class for no reason..."


    "Hey, you little bag!" As soon as Lin Qingya listens, she reaches out her hand to his head, but he blocks her back.


    "I''m afraid we can''t discuss it if you look like this."


    He also made a few deliberate tuts and shook his head.


    Lin Qingya quickly took back her hand hanging in the air, scratched her head, laughed awkwardly, and hit him with her shoulder, "brother, what are you talking about? We have such a good relationship, don''t we? You''re not going to say that. What about me? I''m sure I''ll do well in my work. "


    Smile to their own round.


    "Well, that''s about the same." Lin Qingying chuckled.


    "Back?" As soon as he opened the door and went in, his father sat on the sofa, glanced up at Lin Qingya, tasted a cup of tea and said coldly.


    See Lin Qingya burst out, the most anxious is him, but now a look of indifference, this contrast let Lin Qingying only feel funny.


    "Well." Lin Qingya is also very proud, only responded.


    When Lin''s mother heard something in the kitchen, she ran out to have a look. She was still holding a spatula in her hand. When she saw Lin Qingya standing in the hall, she saw Lin''s father''s arrogant and silent appearance and said, "is Xiaoya back? Mom''s hand-made dish today, Qingying, don''t be surprised. Hurry to help me prepare. Xiaoya, go wash your hands. The meal will be ready soon. Are you hungry outside? "


    "Mom..." Lin Qingya''s nose was sour and her tears almost came out.


    After running around for a day, my mother was so worried that she came back without a word of blame. My mother was afraid that she would be hungry


    "Go on, wash your hands quickly, old man. Don''t dally with your broken teacup. Come and help. Qingying, you too." Lin Ma took a picture of Lin Qingya.


    "Well, I''m coming." Lin Qingying takes off her coat and goes to the kitchen.


    The kitchen is very big, even if three people are standing, it doesn''t seem crowded. With a few hands in a hurry, after Lin Qingya comes out of the bathroom, the table is already full of all kinds of dishes.


    "Sit down and eat." Lin Ma looks at Lin Qingya and pats the chair beside her.


    The family didn''t say a word about marriage.


    "Mom, did you do this?"


    The last time Lin''s mother cooked, she didn''t know how long ago it was. The only thing Lin Qingya remembered was that it tasted bad.


    It''s really bad. Every dish looks good. Once you eat it, it''s hard to say


    Lin Qingya was sitting at the table, holding chopsticks, not daring to do it.


    "Yes, mom made it by herself. Try it. Don''t worry, mom went to the cooking class..." Lin looked at her expectantly.


    "Mom, it''s delicious!" Lin Qingying praised that this is also true.


    Looking at Lin''s father, who is buried in pickpocketing, and hearing Lin Qingying say so, Lin Qingya relaxed her mind and added a piece of meat into her mouth.


    "Delicious


    I couldn''t help but raise my voice.


    "Delicious, then you eat more, I made a lot of dishes!" Lin Ma''s face was full of smiles.


    But the more so, Lin Qingya''s heart is more uncomfortable, inexplicably have a sense of guilt.


    From childhood to adulthood, my parents have never made any demands on her, but this time I got married


    She was stabbed by something in her heart. She lowered her eyes and quietly put down her chopsticks.


    "No?" Lin Ma asked with a frown.


    "Mom, I agreed to get married. That''s it." Lin Qingya raised a smiling face.

 Chapter 167

    "This..." mother Lin frowned, put her chopsticks on the table, and looked at father Lin.


    Lin''s father didn''t make a sound, and his action stopped suddenly, as if he had been pressed the pause key. Looking at Lin Qingya, he was stunned for a while.


    "Qingya, don''t hurt yourself. If you really don''t want to, mom and dad will beg for help from Grandpa. He loves you so much that maybe he will change his mind." Lin Ma said something.


    "Come on, mom, you don''t have to ask for help from your grandfather. I don''t know the old gentleman''s temper. Although he is usually happy, he knows very well. As long as it''s his decision, who can change it?" Lin Qingya said solemnly.


    Lin Ma and Lin PA look at each other and don''t know how to respond.


    Although she was a little more forthright, it was true.


    "Do you have a clear idea?" Father Lin opened his mouth in a tone that was neither light nor heavy, but with the dignity of being irresistible.


    It seems that once you have made this decision, you can''t go back.


    "I think it''s clear, but I have one condition. I want to see my marriage partner first. I''m going to get married, and they don''t know what they look like. Isn''t that a joke?" Lin Qingya said, while in the heart of a good small abacus.


    "Well, tomorrow, my mother will arrange for you. It''s necessary to meet and make an appointment." Lin Ma said, the corners of her mouth rose, and crow''s-feet appeared in the corners of her eyes.


    Lin Qingya has always been picky. After several years of graduation, she has never brought a boyfriend to her home. However, she is very worried because she doesn''t talk about it. How can she be without a man to take care of the girl''s family?


    At this moment, it was rare to hear that she would agree to the marriage. Naturally, mother Lin was happy, and the big stone in her heart fell to the ground.


    Father Lin didn''t speak. He called out, "Auntie, help me get that bottle of sherry from the cellar."


    Carved by time, but still handsome face, floating over a smile.


    "Come on, what are you doing when you''re eating? Qingying, there are many things in the company. It''s not easy for you to come back. Eat more. "


    Lin Ma said.


    A simple family dinner becomes a celebration banquet. After dinner, it''s already more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    "Qingying, Qingya, you won''t go back tonight, will you? Sleeping at home? " Lin Ma looked at them expectantly.


    Brother and sister each have their own house. They will come back to see them when they are free.


    "No, mom, I still have information at home. I have to take it to the company tomorrow morning. I''ll go back tonight first." Lin Qingying responded.


    On hearing this, Lin Qingya quickly said, "I''ll go back, too. I''ll let my brother take me back!"


    "Well, drive carefully." Lin Ma asked.


    "I see, Ma." Lin Qingya smiles sweetly. After saying goodbye, they are on their way home.


    "Why not stay at home? Well Inside the car, Lin Qingying was the first to break the silence.


    "You don''t know. I don''t want to see them excited now. If I see that man tomorrow, it''s really not my dish. I''m very embarrassed if I don''t get married."


    It''s not so much embarrassing, it''s better to say hands don''t want to disappoint them.


    But who is right now?


    Lin Qingying chuckled, faintly, making people unable to smell.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Qingya asked.


    "Nothing."


    "Nothing, then you still laugh?" Lin Qingya clung to him, angry nuzui, continue to ask.


    Lin Qingying was defeated and had to say, "I just didn''t expect that you would get married soon and start dating."


    It was so sudden that he knew it today. It was strange to think that the little pungent around him would soon become a yellow faced woman in other people''s family.


    "Why don''t you give up on me?" Lin Qingya asked with a smile.


    "No, I think that before long, I won''t have to follow you and clean up your mess. I think I''ll laugh in my dream."


    Lin Qingying with a bit of ridicule, the night light on the road down, his pupil points bright light.


    "You have no conscience!"


    "Pa!" Lin Qingya is a paw toward his strong little arm.


    "Drive, don''t make trouble, take you to the gully carefully."


    "Well, well, you drive seriously. You should remember where I live, right? I recently moved to a new home. Do you know... "


    At home, Lin Qingya takes a bath, lies in bed, picks up her mobile phone and calls Su Enron.


    After a while, Su Enron''s voice rang out on the other end of the phone, "my eldest lady, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I miss you, so I want to call you." Lin Qingya''s slender fingers curled his wet hair.


    "But how do I feel that this" thinking "is not that" thinking "


    I''ve known Lin Qingya for so long. Of course, she knows this carefully.


    "Well, you''re right. I''m really a little worried." Lin Qingya felt her nose bitterly.


    "Come on, what''s bothering you so much in the middle of the night?" Su Enron conveniently took a pillow pad on his back and made a good posture of listening.


    "My mother said to arrange an appointment tomorrow." Lin Qingya answered truthfully.


    "Qingya, isn''t that what you are good at? There are so many readers. Are you afraid this appointment won''t work Su Enron joked a little.


    "I am, but I used to be joking. Now I feel different."


    "It''s OK. Just treat this date as before. Don''t show yourself. Don''t be nervous. It''s just a meeting." Su Enron comforted her.


    Lin Qingya on the other end of the phone seems to be thoughtful. For a long time, there is no sound.


    "Qingya, are you still listening?" Su Enron tentatively asked a, before and she talked on the phone, suddenly fell asleep thing is not without happened.


    "What I''m listening to, i... I want to tell you something." Lin Qingya seems to have finally thought about the wording, but he still stammers because of nervousness.


    "This afternoon, before you came to the airport, my wallet was stolen. A man helped me find it back..."


    As she said this, her voice became smaller and smaller, and she suddenly felt that she should not say this at such a time.


    "And then you fell in love with him at first sight?" Su Enron said half jokingly.


    "Don''t laugh. I really don''t have this kind of feeling for any man. The people around me are just running for my appearance and my family background. But he, I feel very different. He still calls me Miss Lin, but I don''t remember him at all. I think about him all day. Maybe he is my ideal type, If the family doesn''t propose the engagement, I promise to dig three feet to find the man


    Lin Qingya was excited and incoherent, but in the end, everything came to a sigh.


    Su Enron listened and was stunned for a while. "I can''t believe it. Don''t you say you don''t believe in love?"


    "I used to say that, but when I saw him, I found out I was wrong." Lin Qingya said, and the deep blue eyes floated in her mind.


    Only half a day later, she began to miss.


    "Baby, if you say that, I can only pray for you. I hope that the man you see tomorrow will not be too far behind your ideal. Otherwise, I guess you will be too tired to live with this kind of person for the rest of your life."


    After chatting a few words, Lin Qingya hung up.


    If only the man you see tomorrow could be five points similar to him.


    Late at night, lying in bed, she could not sleep.


    Her sleep was very shallow. As soon as it was light, she got up from bed and looked in the mirror. She found that the dark circles under her eyes were very obvious, so she had to put on a light makeup to make up for it.


    After tossing about for a while, Lin Qingying finally fell asleep on the sofa in the living room.


    It was Lin Ma''s phone that woke her up from her dream. In her sleepy eyes, she connected the phone.


    "Hello, Ma." Because he didn''t wake up, Lin Qingya''s voice was obviously lazy.


    "Qingya, my mother has arranged a time for you. At eight o''clock, I have an appointment with the young man to meet in the tea house of ganlinxuan. Get up and tidy up quickly!" Lin Ma urged.


    "Well, I''ll get up now. Don''t worry."


    Under the cover of cosmetics, Lin Qingya''s face can''t see the trace of not sleeping well. She turned and went to the cloakroom. She didn''t want to be too formal. She chose casual clothes she usually wore. Burberry''s white shirt matched with Valentino''s slim jeans, and her feet were chinmmychoo''s black stilettos.


    A simple dress, but her tall, slender, concave and convex figure gave her a sense of intellectual generosity. She smoothed her naturally curly long hair like seaweed. After confirming that everything was right, she picked up her bag and left.


    Lin Qingya''s home is not far from Gan linxuan. About 15 minutes later, a black Jaguar stopped in the parking lot at the gate of the teahouse.


    After a look at the text message sent by Lin''s mother and confirming the location of the meal, Lin Qingya strides forward. It''s already 8:10. It''s estimated that the other party is already waiting. She doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on the other party.


    Today is the weekend. Eight o''clock on the weekend is still a little early for morning tea. Standing at the door of the restaurant on the third floor, Lin Qingya looks around and sees only one person in the restaurant.


    Squinting, heart thump.


    A man about thirty-five years old was sitting there, with Mediterranean baldness, so fat that his fingers swelled slightly, and a slightly bulging beer belly, so greasy.


    finished.


    Lin Qingya swallowed her saliva and looked straight.


    She is most afraid of the appearance characteristics, this man occupied!


    She burst into tears.


    Lin Qingya! You can''t look like that! Maybe... Maybe the other party is a man with outstanding inner quality? It''s good to look like this. It''s safe, and it''s easy to kill him every day

 Chapter 168

    Lin Qingya tried to take a step forward, but at last she closed her eyes and stepped back.


    She pulled the attendant next to her, "Hello, where''s table 5, please?"


    If she doesn''t give up, I''m not sure... Isn''t that her wedding partner? I don''t know. She just admitted it.


    "There it is The waiter reached out and pointed straight to the man''s desk.


    At that moment, Lin Qingya felt that her heart would be broken. Her first reaction was to run, but she couldn''t explain after she went back!


    Stunned for a moment, she took a deep breath and strode forward. Her back was awe inspiring.


    "Hello, sir." Lin Qingya opened the chair and sat down. She said with a smile, "I''m sorry I''m late."


    When the bald man heard the gentle voice, he looked away from the newspaper and fell on Lin Qingya.


    Where did he see this beauty in real life? His eyes were straight and his saliva almost came out.


    "No... nothing."


    Feeling the other side''s wretched eyes, Lin Qingya swallowed her saliva anxiously. She couldn''t help complaining that the old prince of the family had come. How could this be the future grandson-in-law? Grandfather didn''t check the goods first?


    But now it''s not to back out. Lin Qingya just has to stick to it. "I''m... My name is Lin Qingya."


    The man didn''t seem to hear it. He looked a little dull.


    "Sir? My name is Lin Qingya. " Lin Qingya repeats again, the man just slows down.


    "My name is Liu Ren."


    Lin Qingya almost did not collapse on the spot, even the name, even the name can''t sound better?


    Who knows, more collapse things happened, the man just grabbed the chicken feet to eat hand in the coat random wipe, stretched out his hand to Lin Qingya, "very... Very happy to meet you, beauty!"


    Looking at the hand still stained with oil star, Lin Qingya is more and more repulsive. Although she doesn''t want to shake hands, she is embarrassed to see the hand frozen in the air. Her green eyes are full of expectation!


    Lin Qingya finally reached out and approached the man''s hand centimeter by centimeter


    "What are you doing? How can I get miss Lin''s position wrong? "


    The woman''s scolding came, and Lin Qingya instinctively turned back.


    "Go and apologize to Miss Lin." The woman in charge pushed the waiter just now and said.


    The waiter clubbed in place and was at a loss.


    The woman''s anger grew a little stronger, and her voice was sharp, "why? You are going


    The waiter had no choice but to take a step forward. The woman walked in front of him. Her face was not as serious as the one she had just taught, but a smiling face that people couldn''t find fault with.


    "Miss Lin, I''m really sorry. Our waiter is new here. I''ve made a mistake. You''re not sitting at table 5, but at seat 4. Please forgive me. I''m really sorry." The woman said to Lin Qingya, reaching out to the waiter who kept his head down.


    "I''m so sorry, Miss Lin. Please forgive me Wailing, the waiter bowed to Lin Qingya.


    At that moment, she seemed to hear the gospel of God.


    "It''s OK. I forgive you. It''s normal for newcomers to make mistakes. It''s OK." Lin Qingya said with a smile, looking at the man in the position, I think this person does not know her at all, clearly know that she is sitting in the wrong position, and talk to her?


    She glared fiercely. Her eyes were like knives. She wanted to cut the flesh off his body.


    "Miss Lin, please come to table five with me." The woman spoke again.


    "Thank you."


    A few minutes later, Lin Qingya stood in front of the so-called No. 5 table.


    This is No.5 table. It''s a room that Du Li has.


    The decoration is not at the same level as that of the outside. It''s just that the man who should have been here hasn''t come yet.


    It''s exactly eight thirty.


    "Hello, I want to ask, has anyone been here before?"


    "No, Miss Lin, you are the first one to come here." The director responded.


    "OK, I see. Thank you."


    Lin Qingya''s eyes flashed a few lines of disappointment.


    People who are late for their first date probably don''t look forward to this marriage. Just in time, they can reach a consensus. After all, divorce is not a difficult thing or a rare thing.


    "Miss Lin, would you like to have breakfast first?" The director asked respectfully.


    "No, the person I''m waiting for hasn''t arrived yet."


    "Well, you need to call me."


    Lin qingyajing sits on the seat, waiting until she is sleepy, waiting for the empty seat outside, and now the empty seat is boiling.


    He raised his arm and looked at the watch between his wrists. It was already nine o''clock in the morning.


    She lost patience, picked up her bag and left.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    "I''m sorry I''m late." The door was opened and a clear voice came.


    How do you sound familiar?


    Looking back, Lin Qingying suddenly held her breath.


    All the impatience and displeasure dissipated in silence at this moment.


    It''s him. It''s the man I met at the airport yesterday.


    "Why are you here? Is it the wrong room? "


    Lin Qingya asked with a smile. Her pretty eyebrows showed joy and affection.


    "I''m afraid not, Miss Lin." The man''s blue eyes blinked, and the corners of his lips, which were like the outline of a thin gold body, were slightly raised and chuckled.


    She remembered what he had left behind at the airport - I''m sure we''ll meet soon, Miss Lin.


    She finally understood what it meant.


    He helped her, not by accident, but when she didn''t know her height, he recognized her early.


    "Since I remember the room correctly, why did I come here so much?"


    Lin Qingya thin lips slightly open, not salty asked.


    "I said it would take forty minutes to come from the suburbs, but it took two hours. Would you believe me?" The man sat down in front of her and explained.


    Lin Qingya didn''t say anything, but rang the bell for the waiter.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    After passing the menu, she looks up and asks, just touching the man''s eyes. Lin Qingya lowers her head like an electric shock, and her fingers tremble slightly as she turns over the menu.


    Why?


    She was stunned. She was not a rookie in love. What was the shy reaction?


    "You see, I''m fixed. Do you mind if I smoke?" The man doesn''t seem to be aware of her abnormality. Her tone is light, like the night wind, blowing people''s confusion.


    "I don''t mind."


    Lin Qingya''s eyes always fell on the menu. After turning several pages, she found that she didn''t see it at all. She simply closed the menu and ordered her usual food.


    "I ordered, and you?" She picked up her pen and began to write on the menu.


    "Spareribs with soy sauce, horseshoe cake, shrimp dumplings."


    Lin Qingya wrote down these things and handed them to the waiter.


    So large space, into a few seconds of silence, only to see the fire lit up, thin smoke with a strong smell of tobacco, gradually diffuse.


    "You haven''t told me your name yet."


    Lin Qingya broke the silence.


    "You seem afraid to look at me." The man pointed out her pain directly.


    Yes, she did not dare to look into his eyes for fear that she would fall into it.


    "Your name." Lin Qingya ignored it and repeated the question just now.


    "Don''t be afraid to look at me."


    Suddenly a big hand stretched out, pinched her small chin, forced her to look at him, tone three serious three ridicule, "Wei Huaijin."


    He spoke clearly.


    The sudden action startles Lin Qingya. She reaches out her hand to pull his hand, but the man doesn''t mean to let go.


    "Remember? My name. " The man''s face looks like a smile but not a smile, and his eyes are light.


    "Wei Huaijin." Lin had to respond.


    "Yes." Then he let go and sat down in his own place.


    "So, Wei Huaijin, what''s your opinion on this designated marriage? Do you keep resisting or accept it?"


    Lin Qingying drank a lot of water and calmed down. Instead of thinking about the man''s sudden action, she asked word by word.


    It''s a question she''s prepared to ask. She just wants to know if the other person is forced to accept it just like her.


    "Neither. My attitude is to let it be."


    "What do you mean?" to be puzzled.


    "I don''t have any hope for marriage, but marriage can''t be avoided. If I can really love each other, it''s better. If I can''t, it''s better to get together."


    Coming out of the teahouse, Lin Qingya calls Su Enron for the first time.


    "How''s it going? Have you met? " Once connected, Su Enron asked.


    "Well, here we are." On the contrary, Lin Qingya is very calm.


    "How''s it going? Handsome or not, nice or not? What do you do? " Su Enron couldn''t help asking a series of questions.


    "Enron." Lin Qingya took a deep breath, "my wedding partner is the man I met at the airport yesterday!"


    Su Enron at the other end of the phone was stunned, and then couldn''t help screaming, "no! So coincidentally, isn''t he the type you like? My God, is this fate? "


    Su Enron only felt that this coincidence was so romantic that his heart would explode.


    "Enron, calm down. He recognized me yesterday, so he came to help me." Lin Qingya quickly explained that her face was still flushed, "Enron, I''m a little flustered."


    Su Enron obviously felt that the air pressure on the other end of the phone had dropped.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    She doesn''t understand that the ideal type is her wedding partner, shouldn''t she be happy?


    "I found that I was held tight by him. I felt as if I had fallen into it. I only knew him for two days. It was... It was terrible."


    Lin Qingya''s body trembles slightly, so she gives her heart to her, and is doomed to be hurt deeply.


    Su Enron frowned and didn''t understand what it meant.


    Isn''t it good to be in a relationship?


    "It''s OK. I''m joking. It''s just fate. What else can I say? I''m satisfied. " After a few words of nonsense, Lin Qingya hung up and gave a light smile, his mouth full of bitterness.

 Chapter 169

    "Tut Tut, the young master of the Fang family photographed this work of art with 10 million yuan! The newspaper also said that he was photographed as a birthday present for his girlfriend. If I remember correctly, he seems to be even smaller than me, and he''s really extravagant! "


    Gu Hanxue closed the newspaper in his hand and said in a neutral tone.


    She was sitting on the carpet, wearing only a white shirt of Shen hang. Obviously, this big shirt was totally different from her slim figure, but she was wearing a different kind of sexy charm.


    She leaned on the bedside with a slender cigarette between her slender index finger and middle finger. She lit it and smoked it slowly, which completely reversed the image of a graceful lady.


    "What? Baby, what do you want Hearing what Gu Hanxue said, Shen hang, who just came out of the bathroom, rubs his hair and laughs with a bit of fun.


    "This is Degas''s original dancer! Unique art in the world! If I said I wanted it, would you give it? "


    Gu Hanxue''s voice involuntarily raised a few points. She stood up and deliberately came to Shen Hang''s ear, with a touch of provocation in her tone.


    "Well, I know you like it. When you become the young lady of the Shen family, what do you want? I''ll give you ten billion dollars?" Shen hang pinches her sharp chin, kisses her and looks at her flatteringly.


    "Shen hang, you know, I don''t like empty talk." Gu Hanxue listened, went straight to the bed, angrily sat down, hands in front of the chest.


    What a man is good at is to say beautiful words. All those promises and vows fascinate women. But Gu Hanxue is not familiar with ordinary women. She knows what she wants.


    "Baby, of course I know. You''ve been with me for so many years. What do you like? Haven''t I counted in my heart yet?" Shen hang will shake off his towel and sit beside Gu Hanxue, coaxing with a soft voice. All his eyes and eyebrows show deep feelings.


    Gu Hanxue then smiles with satisfaction, reaches out her hand and picks up the magazine on the desk, "the magazine says that the day after tomorrow, Manet''s" spring "will be auctioned. At that time, you should go, right? Well


    A soft and boneless little hand gently rubbed Shen Hang''s cheek, and his warm breath rushed towards him.


    "Baby, I..." Shen hang frowned slightly, with some embarrassment on his face.


    If you want him to say that he is short of money, you can''t say it for a while.


    "What? hate to part with or use? Didn''t you just say "OK?" Gu Hanxue picks eyebrow to smile lightly, thin wrist a lift, smoke gather to the side of the mouth, again deeply sucked.


    shit£¡ Shen hang scolded in the heart!


    After hiding it for so long, I have to confess in the end.


    "Twenty million in my account is gone. Shen Geng sent someone to do it." Shen hang lowered his eyes and tried to bear his temper, saying word by word.


    20 million gone?


    Gu Hanxue''s conditioned reflex suddenly enlarges the pupil to the extreme, and then his cold eyebrows stand up.


    20 million is an astronomical number for wage earners. Although it is not much for them, it is enough for them to spend for a long time. Now, this sum of money is gone even if it is not?


    "When did it happen? Why did Shen Geng do this? " After a strange silence in the room, Gu Hanxue began to question for a long time.


    "Just a few days after the kidnapping of the woman named Su Enron, I probably wanted to warn me not to touch the people around him."


    Shen hang responded truthfully. When he said this, he could not help but raise his lips, disdaining and disdaining.


    "So you''re broke now?" Gu Hanxue continues to ask.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough to put all the money on one card. I still have some, but baby, I have the rest of the money for my own use. Don''t be sad. Even if that" spring "is photographed, I will take it to see you one day!"


    Shen hang vowed.


    Gu Hanxue of course knows that men''s words are true in three parts and false in seven parts, but when her eyes fall into each other''s tenderness, she subconsciously chooses to believe it.


    Shen hang said that the money has its own use, which means that he does have a plan.


    "Since you said that, I''ll have to wait for the day when my promise comes true, but I want to know what you want to do?"


    Gu Hanxue asked curiously.


    Shen hang took a sip of the red wine in his glass. He just laughed and said nothing.


    "OK, Shen hang, if you don''t paint for me, now you have your own tricks in your heart. How can I know if there is someone outside if you don''t tell me?"


    Gu Hanxue''s move was very useful. After a while, Shen hang was defeated.


    It''s not because they''re afraid of a rift in their relationship, but because they''re afraid of their own secrets.


    "I intend to be a major shareholder in the company."


    Shen hang said lightly.


    "Aren''t Shen''s shareholders stubborn old men? Why do you expect them to give you a share? " Want to become a major shareholder, or Shen''s major shareholder, in a short period of time where to do?


    It''s just wishful thinking.


    Gu Hanxue looked at each other with half faith.


    "I know you don''t believe it, and you know I have my own way of doing things. You''ll wait and see."


    As the saying goes, money makes the devil push the mill.


    Before that, several helpers who kidnapped Su Enron into the Bureau were gone in a few days, so Shen hang had to pay a price secretly. Sure enough, the beautiful price attracted a lot of people.


    "Master Shen, what do you want me to do?" A phone call went by and the other party got through immediately. He asked solemnly.


    "Abramovich, is this your first time?" Shen Hang is not in a hurry to answer, conveniently lit a cigar.


    "Not really, master Shen."


    The other side is still impeccable serious incomparable tone.


    "In this case, how did you do it before? Now you can do it well. Remember, I''ll handle it properly. If you are caught carelessly, it''s your business."


    "Good." The other side responded succinctly.


    Hang up the phone, Shen hang heavily exhaled a breath, narrowed his eyes.


    Does Shen Geng want him to stop?


    Naive!


    He stretched out his hand and gently stroked the scar. His eyes suddenly darkened


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Lin, I want to buy your shares in Shen."


    In a villa in Hawaii, Mr. Lin, the senior member of Shen''s family, is lying on a bench enjoying sunbathing. A man in a suit and sunglasses suddenly appears in front of him and says word by word.


    He just came to relax when he was on a business trip. But before he lay down for a long time, an unexpected guest came.


    Shen''s shares?


    Is Shen''s shares something they can buy if they want to?


    Mr. Lin sat up, took off his sunglasses, narrowed his eyes, looked up at the man in front of him, and snorted with a smile, "excuse me, sir, I want to ask, who are you?"


    His tone mixed with obvious disdain and contempt, the boy didn''t even grow up, dare to stand in front of him and talk?


    Do you know how many years it took him to get Shen''s shares? Now the boy wants to take away his efforts with a few words?


    "Mr. Lin, you don''t care who I am. We are talking about the transfer of shares."


    The man deliberately ignored the scorn in his tone, his tone was smooth and indifferent, and his body sent out a cold and cruel atmosphere.


    The man''s insistence finally made old Lin lose his last patience, "no, do you have any misunderstanding..."


    How confident is he that he will give up his shares?


    "I repeat, are you willing to transfer your shares in Shen''s group?" A man''s face is rigorous, and he doesn''t seem to be joking.


    "Nonsense, of course I don''t want to..." before Lin finished, the man immediately interrupted him.


    "Mr. Lin, we sincerely hope that you can cooperate with us, but since you refuse, I''m sorry to tell you that from now on, you have no right to choose!"


    The man reached for a point on the screen of his mobile phone, then turned the screen to face Mr. Lin.


    "Dad, Dad, help me! Help us


    There was a shrill howl from the mobile phone.


    The voice came from Lin Lao''s son.


    In the video, the teenager seems to be yelling with all his strength. His bright eyes are filled with fear and uneasiness, and scarlet with tears.


    He was tied to the chair, next to Lin''s wife, who was also tied to the chair, her mouth was sealed with adhesive tape, as if she was in a coma and didn''t say a word.


    The old man''s eyes suddenly enlarged and reached for the mobile phone. On the other side of the screen, one is his old son, who is very precious, and the other is his wife who has been with him for many years


    "Don''t be afraid, dad is here, Xiao Yu, don''t be afraid..." Mr. Lin tried to comfort her. Listening carefully, his voice trembled.


    "Dad, please agree to their terms, or they will throw me and my mother to feed the sharks. We are already in the garage. They are going to transport us to the seaside. Dad, please, help me! Help mom! I don''t want to die yet


    Before Mr. Lin could speak again, the man grabbed the mobile phone and put it away.


    Old Lin was very angry. His chest fluctuated greatly. He stood up fiercely, grasped the man''s collar and growled, "he''s still a child. What do you want? What do you want to do with them? My wife, what have you done to her? "


    Lin Lao''s face is red and his ears are red. His blood pressure is rising.


    "Relax, Mr. Lin, we just anesthetized your wife. You don''t have to be nervous. As for what we will do to them, it depends on your decision. After all, your wife and son are beautiful. If you don''t agree, I think they will be popular in the market now..."


    The man said with a sly smile.

 Chapter 170

    "Shut up! I promise! I promise! You show me them! Let me see them


    Mr. Lin took the phone tremblingly, and a few tears flashed in his old eyes.


    The most important thing in his life is family reunion. He knows his heart is not good, and he doesn''t know when he will die when he is excited. Therefore, while he is still alive, he only hopes that he can enjoy his family for a few more years, no matter what the price is.


    "Mr. Lin, if only you had promised early in the morning, we would have saved trouble."


    The man cold hum a, at will looked for a corner, familiar dial down a string of numbers.


    The bell was ringing, and the others were still standing, looking at each other.


    "Sit down!" Shen Geng said in a calm tone. On his cold face, he finally pulled out a smile.


    "Good, good..." they just sat down.


    Shen Geng lowered his eyes and did not dare to look at their faces.


    He should be the one who should say sorry. They have spent their whole life on Shen. In the end, he didn''t protect what they should get.


    "Uncle Lin, you can rest assured that I will arrange the follow-up work. You can''t pay so much for nothing..."


    Shen Geng quickly adjusted his mood and said firmly.


    "Geng''er, you don''t have to blame yourself. Our old bones are dead. What''s the point of leaving later and earlier? Let''s have a rest early. Besides, we don''t have to worry about food and clothing. What else can we be dissatisfied with? " Uncle Lin''s eyes showed the elder''s sustenance, and several of them nodded in agreement.


    Shen Geng''s heart was full of waves, but he couldn''t say a word.


    It was a long time before he spoke.


    "I remember you like Biluochun in Dongting, right? How about drinking tea before you leave? "


    "Good." Several of you look at each other and smile, relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    For several days, Su Enron did not see Shen Geng.


    Bored to turn on the TV, for a few boring soap operas, eyes suddenly caught the eye of a report.


    "It is reported that the second young master of the Shen family has officially become the third largest shareholder of the Shen group. It seems that the fight between the brothers has risen to a new level. We are just at the door of the Shen group. Let''s interview Mr. Shen hang and talk about our thoughts."


    In the picture, a group of reporters see a Maserati stop at the door and rush to it immediately, blocking the car.


    "Mr. Shen, do you think your position in Shen''s family has directly threatened your brother?"


    "Mr. Shen, in business competition, do you think family affection is more important or power is more important?"


    "Mr. Shen, as the saying goes, one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. What do you think of that?"


    Mr. Shen... Mr. Shen... Mr. Shen


    Saliva is flying all over the world, rumors are constantly spreading, and people''s curiosity is aroused to the greatest extent. They imagine whether Shen hang will replace his brother and become the dream marriage object of many girls, or the youngest one on the rich list.


    Su Enron raised his eyebrows slightly, clenched the hand of the remote control, and unconsciously made some effort.


    Shen Geng is not feeling well now?


    Get up the phone, want to dial the number, but did not start.


    Now, it''s better to leave him alone.


    When Nan also came in, he just saw this scene. He put down the fruit on the table and said in a smooth voice, "fight between the dragon and the tiger."


    Yes, in the fight between the dragon and the tiger, either you lose or you have to lose.


    Anyway, she didn''t want Shen Geng to be injured.


    At night, when the light is off, Su Enron can''t sleep.


    Barefoot poured himself a glass of water, looking out of the window that is still flashing bright lights, like the stars in the night sky, to maximize their charm, people can not move their eyes.


    Just like him.


    If one day, he really fell like a meteor?


    As the reporter said, what if he was replaced by Shen hang?


    His position, his power, his everything


    Su Enron did not dare to think that Shen Geng would stand up and fight like a real warrior, or would he be defeated?


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The door made a little noise, and then she heard the man carefully come in and close again.


    Su Enron was not afraid. She knew that there would be no other person except the one she expected.


    "You haven''t slept yet?" A low voice sounded like the last string of a cello.


    "Well." Her eyes as clear as a mountain spring, in the light of the street lamp, lit up, like something lit up in general, the corners of her mouth involuntarily slightly.


    Shen Geng didn''t respond. At that moment, the room was so quiet that he could only hear the shallow breathing and the restless heartbeat.


    "Are you ok?" She spoke softly.


    The street lamp only lit up half of his body, which was very mysterious in the dark night like a ghost.


    She approached him.


    "No, I''m not." He calmly shook his head, "Enron, I''m not good!"


    At that moment, he took off all his armor.


    He is no longer invulnerable, he has become flesh and blood in the dark, become fresh, and become more real.


    "Your hands are cold." Su Enron tried and moved his little hand inch by inch. Finally, he picked up the big hand with clear bones.


    His hands began to cool before autumn.


    Clench the hands, gently stick to their own face that I do not know what has become hot.


    "Well..."


    The next second, he reached out and put her in his arms. Her fragrant and soft body was like a delicate petal.


    "Give me one minute, just one minute." He buried in her hair, hum a, voice hoarse and tired, people tremble.


    This time, she didn''t push away.

 Chapter 171

    Across the thin shirt, Shen Geng''s warm chest wrapped her. For a moment, she felt that they were just like two matches in the dark, illuminating each other and warming each other.


    "It''s OK. You can handle it."


    Small chin gently against his shoulder, a small hand along his back, like stroking an injured animal.


    The person holding her didn''t make a sound, but the one around her arm was more tight, as if he wanted to rub each other into his body.


    "Well." For a long time, he spoke.


    It''s just a slight hum, but in Su Enron''s view, it''s more like a promise.


    "All right, charge up." He released her, tone is very light, light like the night wind blowing in from the window, people can''t help but follow the tremor.


    Su Enron looked up at him, a pair of clear eyes shining in the light of the light, like absorbing the reflection of all the stars in the night sky of the sea, people can not move their eyes.


    The four eyes touch each other, and between the two eyes, there is endless affection.


    Looking at her beautiful eyes, Shen Geng felt that her heartbeat missed a beat. Under the dim light, her small face was as delicate as a carefully carved one. The seaweed like hair poured down, part of it fell on the thin shoulder, becoming an aesthetic silhouette that could not be copied.


    "No, it''s not enough." Thin cut lips slightly raised, slightly hot lips, gently covered in her smooth forehead.


    Su Enron felt that there was electric current passing through her skin. She closed her eyes and her eyelashes fell down. It was very beautiful.


    He kisses her forehead, kisses her tiny nose, and finally kisses her tiny, pink lips.


    Suddenly, he became greedy, crazy and aggressive.


    Only to her would he lose his mind completely.


    The sound of breathing was heavier, and it was very clear in the quiet night. Sweat slipped on the silk like skin.


    At last, the jade feet trembled and hummed. Everything was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up the next day, Shen Geng was no longer there.


    Up and down looked at his clothes, has changed a set, afraid that person last night endure sleepy meaning for her cleaning.


    Slightly opened the neckline of the silk pajamas, the trace of love fell on the delicate and smooth skin like jade, especially obvious.


    Su Enron didn''t say anything, and his mouth rose slightly.


    When the pneumatic drill came in, her heart itched.


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference room of Shen''s group, all of you have already sat in their own places.


    Lift a Mou to sweep, that much come out of position particularly dazzling.


    "Good morning, brother!" Sitting directly opposite, Shen hang took the lead in opening his mouth. The smile on his face was meaningful, with three points of satisfaction and three points of disdain.


    Shen Geng''s eyes sank, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He sat down in his position of the ninth five.


    "Now it''s announced that Shen hang, the second young master of the Shen family, has officially become a member of our board of directors. Mr. Shen hang will be the deputy general manager of our company!" A senior member of the board of directors at the head of the board.


    Shen Geng didn''t listen to anything, which had been expected. His eyes were like hawks and falcons, and fell on those narrow eyes from beginning to end.


    Shen hang doesn''t think so. He just smiles. Looking at Shen Geng''s eyes, he looks like an ant in the dust.


    After so many years, he can finally stand on the same level with him one day.


    He is no longer the son of Xiao San in other people''s words, and he is no longer listening to other people''s "your brother" as soon as he speaks. He finally leaves Shen Geng and lives with pride in his own identity.


    The meeting came to a hasty end and the crowd dispersed.


    It''s not that we don''t care, but we all know that this is obviously a contest between the two brothers, and outsiders are not qualified to intervene.


    In the empty meeting room, only Shen Geng and Shen hang were left.


    The quiet air seemed to solidify at that moment.


    Shen gengchang took a breath and leaned on the sofa comfortably.


    "That''s a nice sofa." Shen hang takes a deep look. Shen Geng says that his voice is very calm. It seems that what they are discussing is just the sofa.


    Shen Geng ignored it and sneered. He asked coldly, "if you have courage, you are not afraid. What will I do to Gu Hanxue?"


    It seems that Shen hang has completely forgotten the warning in the restaurant that day.


    Oh! desperado!


    "You also have courage. Are you not afraid that I am not happy to buy the shares of the remaining members of the board of directors? At that time, the person sitting in this position will not be you, but me! " Shen hang pointed to Shen Geng''s sitting position and sneered¡° Gu Hanxue is a very useful chess piece. You will never attack her. First, you can''t bear it. Second, she is also very useful to you. In your current situation, I think it''s better to keep Gu Hanxue. Although she''s my person now, I don''t know which day she will help you by mistake? "


    "Shen hang, don''t open your mouth. Do you think I will let you get the rest of the shares so easily?" Shen Geng responded without hesitation and kept his temper.


    "Don''t you think I''ve been sitting in this position for so long that I didn''t expect this day? Sorry, Gu Hanxue. If she really wants to help me, I won''t accept it! "


    "Good!" On hearing this, Shen hang clapped his hands and said, "I''m worthy of being my brother. He has backbone and courage!"


    Shen Geng narrowed his eyes and couldn''t see through the darkness in each other''s eyes. When he said this, he didn''t make fun of it. It sounded more like praise.


    The lines between Shen Geng''s eyebrows were a little deeper, and he didn''t understand.


    "You''re right. Those are the grassroots who have supported Shen''s group. They must be loyal to you after so many years of ups and downs. So I came up with a way to give them a knife. It will be more enjoyable and save a lot of trouble. Besides, these old bones are old enough to go back to the West, Isn''t it? "


    Shen Geng was so nervous that he naturally understood what Shen hang meant.


    "Shen hang! How dare you Shen Geng''s voice expanded several times in the direction of gloomy terror, anger, uneasiness and anxiety in a few words.


    Shen Hang''s eyes flashed a trace of something, and his face was not smiling.


    "Shen Geng, everyone says that you are cruel and cruel. In fact, you are not. As my younger brother, I''ll tell you a little secret. Do you know your weakness? It''s just too kind! "


    There is a fire in Shen Hang''s eyes, like Satan coming out of hell, powerful and terrible.


    "Then I also advise you not to get angry. What you have done will come out sooner or later." Shen Geng''s chest was stuffy and painful, and his low voice was a little hoarse, and he said word by word.


    "Oh, brother, didn''t I just tell you? Dead people don''t talk. " Shen hang laughs at the evil spirit and gets up to leave.


    Step by step, Shen hang stepped on other people''s corpses. Only when we walk on high ground can we see Shen Geng on the same level and look him in the right eye.


    He will find that Shen Hang is not the poor and hateful little boy who has been left out by him forever


    Shen Gengjing sat for a long time, staring at the transparent air in the air with dull eyes, and his thin and cool lips pressed tightly into a straight line.


    "Assistant!"


    "Yes


    "Give orders and strengthen the protection of several elders. We can''t let their lives go wrong at all!"


    "Understand!"


    "In addition, we should strengthen the monitoring of our products. During this period, we can''t make any trouble with our products!"


    "Got it! Don''t worry


    After a day''s business, Shen Geng drove home.


    He pushed the accelerator very low, and the car was like an arrow off the string, shooting straight ahead.


    The cool wind poured in and disordered his hair. His eyes were tight and light, and he was very proud, like the bleak figure of the wolf king in the bright white moonlight.


    Sorry, Shen hang, I''m not going to lose.


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of Shen''s villa, the warm orange light comes out through the French windows.


    Sitting in the car, Shen Geng looked at him. The frozen frost on his face finally melted.


    "Daddy As usual, as soon as the door opened, a small figure in Suspenders ran to him.


    He squatted down, opened his arms and picked him up.


    "How are you today?" This is Shen Geng''s first laugh in the whole day.


    "Dad, aren''t you tired of asking such questions every day?" Little Shen disappears, make complaints about Tucao, and turn two black eyes like big eyes.


    "Ha ha!" Shen Geng put her down and pinched her face.


    "By the way, Ann... Mom''s here." Shen Si came up to her ear and whispered. Her face turned strawberry red in a few seconds. She didn''t seem to be used to this name.


    After hearing this, Shen Geng stood up and walked into the room.


    The sound of food aroused his sense of smell and made him approach the kitchen.


    Sure enough, a petite figure in the kitchen busy, warm light, everything is particularly warm.


    He smiles, walks up to the kitchen, leans against the door and jokes.


    "Miss, it''s against the law to break into a house!"


    Seeing him, Su Enron raised his eyes and looked at him angrily, "Oh, I don''t know it''s illegal, so I''ll go first!"


    Keep your head down and walk.


    "No," he said The next second, Shen Geng from behind her ring that Ying Ying a grip of the waist, conveniently still is that quite warped hip gently pinch.


    Su Enron suddenly blushed and said, "Shen Geng, what are you doing? Shensi is still out there! "


    "No harm." Shen Geng said, to the red cheek is a peck.

 Chapter 172

    "Tut tut." Outside the door, Shen Sidu, who was holding a financial magazine, opened his mouth, covered his eyes with his hand, turned and walked to the sofa in the living room.


    Adults in love!


    He shook his head speechless, and his eyes fell back on the magazine in his hand.


    "How did you get out of the hospital without my permission?" Shen Geng was very close to Su Enron with his warm breath.


    "I won''t tell you." Su Enron shrunk his neck, stretched out his slender fingers and put them on his thin lips. "OK, I''m going to continue cooking."


    "You do it." His voice is magnetic, sexy and seductive.


    "How can I move when you hold me?" Su Enron raised his slender hand and patted it gently.


    Shen Geng then let go and pinched her waist with her big hand.


    Well, I''m in good shape. I don''t have any fat.


    This action made her itch to escape.


    The water in the pot boiled, and Su Enron just went to pour the spaghetti.


    Shen Geng has been leaning on the refrigerator, quietly watching her every move, there is a moment, he would like to put time forever static in this moment.


    "Don''t stand here. There''s lampblack here." Su Enron looked up at him in his spare time.


    "I''ll help you." Shen Geng straightened his back. After he stood up, she felt that the kitchen was not so high.


    "Help me?" Squinting, his face was full of doubts and shock.


    She didn''t know if the sentence "I help you" meant that the kitchen might suffer next.


    "Well." Shen Geng gave a positive answer, turned to open the refrigerator and took bacon, cream and mushrooms.


    This posture made Su Enron almost believe that he could cook.


    Wait a minute. Why doesn''t this suit his personal design? Shouldn''t a young master of a famous family be a young master who doesn''t touch Yang Chunshui and is waiting for his servant to prepare the preserved swallow and dragon liver every day?


    "If you like pasta, Shen Si likes it with cream flavor. I''ll make him a special one." Shen Geng stood beside the pool and began to wash the ingredients.


    "You! Can you cook? " Su Enron was surprised and asked. She still remembers that this man had left her for half a month to cook for them!


    "Not at all, but Shen Si is a little older. Sometimes he is hungry when the nurse is away, so I have to learn to do it myself." Speaking of the past, Shen Geng''s tone is calm.


    Su Enron, who was standing on one side, looked at him seriously and forgot his action for a moment.


    "Ah Suddenly, she gave a short cry.


    As soon as the knife was cut, the blood immediately overflowed.


    Shen Geng raised his head and frowned slightly. He quickly turned off the fire and took Su Enron to the direction of the living room. As he walked, he said, "Shen Si, mother has scratched her hand. Help to find the medicine box."


    Shen Si dropped the book in his hand, and the little figure jumped down from the sofa and rushed to get the medicine box.


    mom.


    When she heard this address, she looked back at Shen Geng and saw that his cold face added anxiety.


    He finally admitted that she was the mother of the child.


    But after a while, little Shensi came running with a medicine box.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a scratch. Just stick it up and jump. I''ll do it myself."


    Shen Si, who was opening the medicine box, saw the cut. He bowed his head and whispered, "idiot!"


    Mouth said so, but still turned to OK jump, carefully stick to her.


    Su Enron''s heart seemed to be hit by something, and a warm current poured into his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After a simple dinner, Shen Geng drove her back.


    "I want to apply for discharge, the doctor said, all my physical indicators are OK, and the company needs my help." Inside the car, Su Enron looked sideways at him.


    "No way." Shen Geng spoke without thinking. His eyes were always on the road in front of him. His tone was firm and ruthless, with the dignity that he could not refuse.


    Who says only women are fickle? Men are also fickle, OK?


    I was calm just now, but now I''m cold.


    Su Enron also had no way, and his voice softened. "Let me go back. Yiheng is still alone at home all day. Linglong has a painting exhibition to be busy recently. I always ask her to take care of Yiheng. Besides, I stay in the hospital all day, and you are not afraid that I will be bored?"


    She didn''t mean to give up, her eyes were full of expectations, so people couldn''t refuse.


    But Shen Geng didn''t take it at all.


    "No! If you''re bored, I can visit you every day. "


    Su Enron listened, his eyes sank, and he pouted his mouth unconsciously. He looked out of the window at the street scene that was passing away quickly, and didn''t look at him any more.


    What? It''s still a tyrannical devil!


    She couldn''t help but feel angry in her heart. If she argued with him now, according to their personality, they might quarrel again.


    The car fell into a strange quiet. Although they were very close to each other, they had their own worries.


    There was no one on the road at night. Su Enron counted the street lights out of the window again and again to relieve his boredom. Only then did he find that after another traffic light intersection, he was going to the hospital.


    Looking at the hospital, the fundus of the eye was complicated.


    She thought that she was probably the only one who could make an apartment out of a hospital ward.


    Inadvertently, she sighed.


    The car stopped at the intersection with a red light.


    Do you want to discuss with him again? If we don''t discuss it, there will be no chance!


    There is a voice in my heart.


    Su Enron unnaturally closed the broken hair in her ear, always when she was uneasy, she would unconsciously make such a move.


    "Shen Geng..."


    Just as she plucked up the courage to speak, the cool lips directly covered up, choking her words back to her stomach.


    She didn''t know how long the kiss lasted. She just remembered that she closed her eyes uncontrollably and the car behind her was making a dissatisfied horn sound, reminding them that it was green now.


    Shen Geng stopped and lowered the throttle again.


    Her body and mind were numb, and her body was a little soft. She was close to the seat. After a while, she relaxed. She turned her face to peep at the handsome face of the man. For a moment, she felt that the scene was not very real.


    "Enron, you wait for me again. I''ll take you back when I deal with it. Before that, you''d better stay in the hospital."


    It''s a simple sentence, but it sounds like a solemn promise to Su Enron.


    "I don''t want you to have an accident. Don''t have another accident, Enron." Shen Geng''s dark eyes reflected a dark light.


    Su Enron did not retort.


    It''s boring to stay in the hospital, but secondly, her real purpose is to find out about the woman beside Liang Ye.


    As like as two peas, she wanted to see if the necklace on that woman was exactly the same as her mother''s leaving, and the background news about Nan Yi.


    Seeing the current situation, she had to wait a little longer.


    The hospital is much safer than home. Shen Geng is worried enough now. She can''t help him. All she can do is to take care of herself and not let him worry.


    "Good." For a long time, she said only one word.


    ¡­¡­


    In such a big villa, the lights are still bright.


    On the sofa, the woman sat upright, as if waiting for something.


    After a while, the door opened. Before she spoke, the servant came forward and opened the door consciously.


    In came a tall young man, like a woman, with no expression on his face, gentle and calm.


    "How''s it going? Haven''t you been discharged yet? What did the doctor say? " When the young man sat down, the woman would ask a series of questions. Her delicate eyebrows were picked, which inadvertently showed a trace of anxiety.


    "Enron has not been discharged from hospital, and is still in convalescence stage, but you need not be nervous. Listen to the doctor, her physical indicators are normal, and her condition is very stable, but she seems to have psychological shadow after being kidnapped, but it is not a big problem."


    Man a face rigorous, truthfully said.


    "Psychological shadow? What''s the psychological shadow? " The woman can''t help asking, and the lines between the eyebrows are a little more obvious.


    "It''s Enron that is more resistant to strangers now."


    The woman didn''t answer for a moment. She lowered her eyes, as if thinking about something.


    "Well, thank you for telling me that. Please." For a moment, the woman said with a smile.


    "Nothing." The young man responded politely. Seeing nothing else, he turned and left.


    On the passageway leading to the VIP of Union Medical College Hospital, two burly men in black were guarding the door. Their faces were so cold, and their faces were so cold that they were a bit similar to Guan Gong, who used to stick on the door to guard the door.


    When they met the woman, they suddenly frowned.


    "Sorry, patients on this floor don''t accept visitors late at night." One of them stares at the woman.


    This is the order of their president. If Miss Su makes any mistakes, they will not come to a good end.


    "I''m... I''m a friend of Miss Su''s mother. I''m on my way today. I want to see her!" The woman said softly, her face turned white under the incandescent lamp in the passage and became more pitiful.


    "No, there''s an order here. If you say no, you can''t!" The man in black looked at each other and refused her coldly.


    "Young man, just let me see her once. I promise it won''t be more than five minutes. I''ll just go and see her." Women don''t mean to give up.

 Chapter 173

    "Auntie, please leave now. This is the rule. Please don''t embarrass us! If you don''t leave again, don''t blame us for driving you away! " The strong and burly man in Black said coldly, his brow raised, and his face was gloomy and frightening.


    What''s up?


    Su Enron in the room hears the scattered noise from outside, puts the necklace in his hand close to his chest, turns around and goes out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    If there is anything bad about living here, it is that the sound insulation effect here is not very good.


    "Miss Su!" Two people in Black said to her and nodded to her, "here''s an aunt who says she''s a friend of your mother and wants to meet you, but Mr. Shen told us that we won''t let strangers in. We also..."


    Mother''s friend?


    Su Enron''s eyebrows were slightly frowning. His feet seemed to be nailed in the same place. His body was stunned and he couldn''t move.


    "Where is she?"


    "It''s in the passage..." the man in black turned his head and saw that the woman had already disappeared. The passage was quiet, as if no one had come.


    "Why? Strange! I was here just now!, Why did Mrs. Gong disappear after a while? "


    On hearing this, Su Enron walked to the entrance of the passage in two steps. As expected, there was no one!


    Did you leave because you heard her coming? She couldn''t help wondering.


    "Are you sure she was here just now?"


    Su Enron asked urgently.


    "Yes, we did see it just now, didn''t we? "Dahua?"


    The man in black elbowed his fellow goalkeeper.


    "Yes, before you talk to us, she''s still standing here." Dahua agrees.


    That shouldn''t be far.


    Su Enron was stunned. The next second, he jumped down the stairs with an arrow, and there were four steps.


    "Wait, Miss Su, Miss Su, where are you going? Don''t run As soon as Dahua and Liu Cheng see her running, they immediately react and chase her in the direction of her escape.


    Su Enron where tube of so many, biting the powder lip to rush down desperately, as if there are ten million fierce ghost behind to chase in general.


    She wanted to see the woman who claimed to be her mother''s friend, only because there was a glimmer of hope in her heart that her mother was not dead.


    There were voices behind her, but she was so eager that their chasing voice became blurred, like a layer of cloth.


    She almost rushed out of the door of the hospital, white lights lit up the dim street, her eyes anxiously left and right search, but no one.


    "Auntie!"


    She arched her hand to her mouth and cried out.


    Cool wind blowing, blowing away her voice, a slender and weak figure, in the dark appears increasingly thin and thin.


    "Miss Su!" A minute later, Liu Cheng and Dahua catch up and stand beside her, breathless.


    Su Enron stood in place, did not speak, his eyes flashed a dark light.


    "Miss Su, it seems that the man has gone. It''s cold outside. You''d better go back first." Liu Cheng spoke.


    They have to make sure she doesn''t have any accidents!


    "Well, well, go back!"


    Su Enron turned and went to the door.


    When they saw that Su Enron didn''t mean to run, they followed her closely.


    "Wait!" Su Enron seemed to suddenly think of something, turned his head and looked at them, "do you two have to wait until morning?"


    "Yes, yes, Miss Su asked," what is this for? "


    She''s not planning something, is she?


    Liu Cheng and Dahua looked at each other with a lingering fear.


    "Let''s go. I''ll buy you something to eat. You''ll suffer so long that you''ll be hungry on the way."


    Su Enron remembers that there seems to be a dumpling shop near the hospital. The owner is an honest man. Although the consumption there is not expensive, the shop is always clean and full of dumplings.


    "No, no, it''s OK. We two big guys can handle it. It''s only until morning." Liu Cheng takes a look at Dahua next to him and quickly refuses with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? It''s easier for such a big man to be hungry. Let''s go


    Su Enron did not wait for them to agree to take steps to lead the way.


    If the boss knows that the boss''s wife invited them to have a snack, I wonder if the boss would be jealous?


    In the haystack not far from the hospital, the woman stood up when she saw Su Enron walking away. Her eyes were full of melancholy and sadness


    Shen group.


    Shen Geng is still wearing a suit of high-grade custom-made handmade clothes. His face is thousands of miles away. His cold and thin lips are in a straight line. His eyes are sharp and sharp, like falcon. He is born with unique shock and pressure.


    At the thought of meeting a face he didn''t want to see, his eyes sank a little.


    The employees of the company all bowed their heads to walk when they saw him for fear of meeting him.


    Everyone knows very well that Shen Geng is in a bad mood now. It''s true. No one can be happy that he has lost half of his country in just two months.


    Just walked a few steps, assistant hurried trot over, trying to follow Shen Geng side.


    "Mr. Shen, Mr. Shen came to the company early in the morning and asked us to make room for him. We are already dealing with it." The assistant said in a word.


    It was announced yesterday that he officially became the deputy general manager of the company. Now he is moving in. The action is really fast enough!


    Shen Geng didn''t respond, just gave a cold hum.


    "Anything else?"


    "By the way, master Shen called and said he would come back at eight o''clock. He wants to talk to you about something."


    "Good." Shen Geng a listen, the vision flashed a silk what, haven''t waited for others to notice, already immediately should descend.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    When the elevator reached the top floor, Shen Geng walked steadily, like the lion king who had just awakened. He walked towards the office step by step. His body was filled with natural coldness. Even at this critical moment, his face was still calm and calm, showing his arrogance and uninhibited.


    "Well, President, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go down first, and the coffee will still be delivered to your office." Feeling the low pressure around him, the assistant asked carefully.


    As the saying goes, being with a king is like being with a tiger. Now Shen Geng is in a bad mood. She tries her best to keep away from unnecessary contact for fear that she will be cut by him.


    As soon as she got Shen Geng''s permission, she left in a hurry.


    Push open the door of the office, the sullen color on Shen Geng''s face is a little more obvious.


    Shen hang was sitting on the sofa with his legs folded and swinging leisurely. He was holding his black coffee in his hand and his face was still disgusting and cynical.


    "This coffee is good, brother!" Shen hang said with a smiley face.


    Looking at the smile on his face, Shen Geng''s anger was a little more intense.


    "Don''t call me that. I''m in the office? What should I do? Don''t shake in front of me


    Coldly glanced at him, then sat down in his own position, when he was in general air, began to deal with business.


    "No, you are not angry with me, are you? It''s just the third shareholder of the company. Don''t you mind Shen Hang''s tone is flat, but with obvious banter and sarcasm.


    For Shen Geng, it''s not that he looks down on Shen hang. If he can take the shares of the company openly and honestly, he has nothing to say.


    Unfortunately, Shen Hang is not.


    He is not only playing tricks, but also unscrupulous!


    "You know what you''ve done." Shen Geng didn''t look up, and his voice expanded a little in the direction of gloomy terror.


    "Everyone has his own way of doing things. I just use a more convenient and fast way." Shen hang doesn''t think so. He doesn''t have the slightest guilt on his face. On the contrary, he is a little more proud and cunning.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Shen Geng slapped his pen on the table, and his eyes reflected his deep anger.


    "You say enough, say enough, get out of here!" He suddenly raised his voice and said angrily.


    He can''t forgive, can''t forgive what Shen hang did, and won''t agree with his cruel and cruel style!


    "Brother, don''t rush me. I''m not comfortable in my new office!" Shen hang seems to enjoy looking at his rage. He is not afraid at all. On the contrary, he has more and more bad qualities in his heart.


    Shen Geng''s heart was filled with pain. What flashed through his mind were the past that could not be looked back on. The person in front of him was the one who caused the tragedies.


    The son of the murderer!


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, I prefer your office!" Shen hang didn''t care at all, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Yes, he will be sitting in this office sooner or later. He wants to prove it to him. He wants to compare him. He not only wants to compare him, but one day, he will step on him.


    Just when Shen Geng was about to attack, the door of the office was pushed open, and Shen, who didn''t know what happened, came in.


    "All here?"


    Old eyes burst out of a light, swept in two people.


    As soon as Shen hang saw master Shen coming, he quickly welcomed him and said with a smile, "Dad, what brings you here from the south of the city? If you have something to do with us, just call us directly. Why bother to come here by yourself?"


    Mr. Shen sighed, sat down on the sofa and said bitterly, "if only your brother could think like you. I think I can live a few more years!"


    Then he looked at Shen Geng meaningfully.


    "Dad, you don''t know my brother''s temperament. Don''t talk about it. Let''s have tea!" In just a few minutes, Shen hang had soaked a pot of West Lake Longjing and brought it to Mr. Shen.


    "Ah hang, you are good at making tea." Mr. Shen took a sip and praised.


    Shen hang smiles and sits down beside him.

 Chapter 174

    Shen Geng looks at this scene with obscure eyes. Is old man Shen really stupid or fake? He is such a smart man. Can''t he see Shen Hang''s little trick? Did he really not know what he was doing behind his back?


    Is he really a little confused, or does he not want to care?


    "By the way, Shen hang, I heard that you have become the third largest shareholder of the company? This speed is advancing by leaps and bounds


    Only a word, let Shen Geng that deep Mou son flashed a silk dark awn.


    This sentence, although it sounds like nothing wrong on the surface, really satirizes Shen Hang''s unseen actions behind him.


    The other meaning of this sentence was not only recognized by Shen Geng, but also understood by Shen hang.


    His smile froze for a while, but soon adjusted, the expression on his face as always impeccable.


    "No, it''s just a small progress. Compared with my brother, it''s still far behind!"


    "If you two manage the company together, I will be relieved." Mr. Shen said with a smile, "by the way, I came here today to inform you something. In order to celebrate Shen Hang''s becoming deputy general manager of the company, I decided to hold a celebration party tomorrow evening. Remember to come here, especially you, Shen Geng."


    "Good." Shen Geng said without thinking.


    Since he has been named, there is no reason why he should not go. Besides, if he is seen and his brother does not go to the celebration banquet, what will they think of him? He is nothing more than a chicken belly.


    At this critical moment, we should pay more attention to our own image. If we are discredited, maybe everything will be ruined.


    "That''s hard work for you, Dad!" Shen hang was happy and flattered.


    "Well, since Shen Geng has also agreed, it''s OK. I''ll go." Before a cup of tea, Mr. Shen got up and wanted to leave.


    "I''ll see you off." Shen hang also stood up.


    "No, I''m not old enough to be supported." Mr. Shen waved his hand and refused. Then he went to the door.


    Suddenly, he stopped.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Have you forgotten something? " Seeing this, Shen hang asked, glancing at the sofa.


    "No, I just remembered one thing and didn''t say it." Mr. Shen opened his mouth in seclusion. His old eyes were a little complicated. He turned his head and gazed at Shen hang, "Shen hang, don''t be greedy!"


    His tone is not light or heavy, but with the dignity of being irreproachable, like persuading, more like warning.


    Shen hang hesitated, as if he had been seen through. He could not help feeling guilty. He was stuck in his throat and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Without waiting for his response, Mr. Shen opened the door and left.


    It seems that the old man doesn''t know anything. He doesn''t intervene in these things just because he knows that Shen Geng can handle things well by himself.


    After Mr. Shen left, Shen Geng drank the cup of tea on the table. His face seemed to be covered with frost, and he didn''t stay in the office, so he went straight out.


    ¡­¡­


    "How are you at the company?" In the ward, Su Enron saw Shen Geng come in and asked for his first sentence.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t fall." Shen Geng''s tone was light, "since I see you here, don''t talk about business, OK?"


    Su Enron smiles. Seeing that his face is much better than the previous two days, he knows that everything in the company should be stable.


    "I forgot to bring you dinner today." Shen Geng was sitting on the sofa, staring at her as if he didn''t want to miss every expression on her face.


    When you think about it, Nan also seldom comes here recently. Every time the person who brings the meal turns into Shen Geng. Thinking about the way he looks like wearing a suit and shoes and carrying a plastic bag, you feel a little bit disobedient.


    "Nothing." She just opened her mouth and wanted to say something more, but Shen Geng suddenly interrupted her.


    "But I brought you this." He took a card out of his coat.


    "What is this?" Su Enron did not answer, a pair of bright eyes opened wide, like a little cat is looking at something new.


    "Fangka, the house in egret Bay. The security system is very good. I''m free to help you move there today!" Shen Geng said with a serious face, without any sense of joking.


    house? house-moving?


    Su Enron suddenly felt a lot of information.


    "No, you mean you''re going to help me move?" The news came so suddenly that she couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    "Well." Shen Geng nodded slightly, his expression was firm, "safe."


    It''s not so much that Shen Geng is a bit paranoid of being killed, but rather that he is on guard. Who knows what Shen Hang''s next move will be!


    "But I haven''t discussed with Yiheng yet." Su Enron was in a bit of a dilemma. After all, it was her home that she had lived in for four years. How can we say to move it?


    "I''ve made a deal with him." Shen Geng said lightly.


    This... This man''s efficiency is too fast, right?


    "But..." she was about to speak, but she was interrupted by Shen Geng.


    "Nothing, but either you choose to stay in the hospital, or you move now!"


    Shen Geng''s voice is not high or low, but with a kind of irresistible deterrent.


    Sure enough... I''m as overbearing as ever.


    Su Enron shook his head helplessly.


    "Wait a minute, then I should also give you the rent. How much is the house for a month? I''ll give it to you. I can''t ask for your things for nothing." She insisted.


    She is used to living on her own and it has become her principle to live on her own.


    Shen Geng


    The expression on his face is a little complicated. Does he look like the kind of person who can rent a house?


    "Why don''t you talk? It''s OK. How much is a month? You say, I can give it to you. " Su Enron looked at her and didn''t give up.


    "I bought it." Shen Geng finally had to make it clear.


    Su Enron''s heart clapped a sound, Leng Leng.


    Egret bay that kind of lot, a house tens of millions of ah!


    Although Su Enron makes a lot of money, it is estimated that she will have to wait until she becomes an old woman to buy this house?


    "Did you really buy it?" Su Enron asked tentatively.


    "Well." Shen Geng didn''t blink.


    "Can... Can I return it?"


    "No!" Shen Geng''s answer was firm and firm.


    With a long sigh, the pupil turned twice in his eyes. Then he said, "if not, I''ll give you an IOU. Now I have some savings, plus my monthly salary..."


    She began to count her accounts in front of him. Looking at her serious appearance, Shen Geng was angry and funny.


    "Su Enron, I don''t mind if you pay me back again!"


    There was an evil smile in the corner of his mouth, with a playful tone.


    Meat! Compensation!


    As soon as Su Enron listened to this word, he was stunned. The next second he immediately responded, "no, no, since it''s for nothing, I''d better take it. By the way, didn''t you just say you want to help me move? Let''s go! There are so many things in my house! "


    She pushed Shen Geng''s broad back and went to the door.


    Shen Geng laughed again unconsciously.


    After going through the discharge procedures and returning home, Su Enron stood at the door, his hands crossed his waist, and he didn''t know where to start.


    Helplessly looked at Shen Geng behind him, but the man said, "where the furniture and daily necessities have been arranged, there should be, you can just bring some."


    When Su Enron heard this, he never appreciated Shen Geng so much. His eyes were full of worship. He didn''t expect that he was very useful!


    Save a lot of trouble, Su Enron quickly set up a new home.


    Half paralyzed on the sofa to rest, looking at the huge French window, the simple and elegant European decoration, the waxed wood floor, and the man sitting beside drinking tea, she always felt that it was very untrue, even more untrue than winning the first prize of 100 million.


    Just did not have a while, the mobile phone suddenly clamours.


    "Linglong?"


    "Enron, are you ok? Enron As soon as Su Enron gets through, Luo Linglong asks in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. What''s the matter?"


    This is anxious to jump up and down tone, even if she''s OK, she''s about to be scared.


    "As soon as the exhibition was over, I went to the hospital to find you. The nurse said that you were discharged, so I had to go to your home to find you. Who knows, the landlord said that you moved away, so I called you now? I thought you were... "Luo Linglong didn''t go on. After all, it''s unlucky. Don''t say it.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''m fine." Su Enron quickly comforted her.


    "So you''re not going to explain why you suddenly moved? Why didn''t you tell me when you moved? Where have you moved? " Luo Linglong angrily asked a series of questions.


    Being asked by her, Su Enron felt guilty and didn''t know where to start to explain.


    She raised her eyes and cast a look to Shen Geng for help.


    "I made her move." Shen Geng coldly took the phone and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, Luo Linglong faces Su Enron and Shen Geng, sits on the sofa, embraces her chest with both hands, and looks rigorous, as if she is interrogating a prisoner.


    "Why did you suddenly let Sue move?"


    Luo Linglong''s first fire burned Shen Geng.


    "Safe." He took a sip of the tea in his cup and answered without hesitation.


    When did Shen Geng begin to care about Su Enron''s safety?


    Luo Linglong was puzzled. She looked at Shen Geng and Su Enron. She seemed to understand something, and a sly smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    "Well, it''s none of your business. I''ll have a few words with Enron alone. Don''t eavesdrop on me!" Looking at Shen Geng, she said solemnly.


    "Well." Shen Geng got up and left the living room.


    As soon as he left, Luo Linglong immediately sat down beside Su Enron, with a smile on her face. She came to Su Enron''s ear and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Enron, tell me honestly, what''s the relationship between you and Shen Geng now?"


    Women''s instincts are always accurate.

 Chapter 175

    What''s the relationship?


    Su Enron took a look at her and lowered her head. Her long eyelashes cast a small shadow on her delicate and beautiful face.


    "Enron?" See her speechless, Linglong in her ear and a light call, "it can''t be what the relationship between the hidden?"


    Su Enron''s cheek was a little red, like the residual rosy clouds in the sky, "you little girl, what do you think? What else can it be? Shen Geng just came to help move. You want to come here a lot. By the way, it''s almost dinner time. Do you want to stay for dinner? "


    For fear that she would continue to ask, Su Enron naturally diverged from the topic.


    But the more she evades, the more abnormal Luo Linglong feels.


    "Well, since you''re so kind, how can I refuse?" Luo Linglong didn''t even think about it, so she took a bite.


    Although Enron didn''t want to say it, she didn''t intend to give up. She wanted to see what clues could be found between them.


    "Then I''ll cook!" Su Enron got up and went to the kitchen.


    "Then I''ll go out and buy you a big cake!" Luo Linglong patted her leg and stood up.


    "Linglong, don''t bother. You''re tired when you come from the east of the city. You can have a rest first, that is, cook some home-made dishes. You wait for a while, and the meal will be ready soon." Su Enron, while rolling his sleeves, advised.


    But Luo Linglong insisted, "Oh, it''s no trouble. After all, today is also your housewarming day. You have to buy a cake to celebrate!" She waved her hand in disapproval.


    Su Enron shook his head and had no choice but to let her go.


    See Luo Linglong go out, she turns the body to go toward the direction of the kitchen.


    When passing a small balcony, Shen Geng was leaning against the wall to smoke. At this time, the sun was not fierce, but gently fell on his tall and strong body. His face, which had no expression but was resolute and profound, seemed more gentle under the harmony of the sun. His slender fingertips were holding a cigarette, which was burning intermittently.


    Su Enron couldn''t help but look a little stupefied. Even though she had seen this face countless times, she couldn''t help but walk away.


    This man has a natural charm to attract other people''s eyes.


    Shen Geng took a deep breath and looked at her.


    Su Enron''s heart was tight. He was found peeping again. He was very guilty.


    Have you seen enough? He will say that.


    "Is it good?" He light mouth, his face brushed a smile, in the sun, with a bit of charm.


    "Good looking." Su Enron almost blurted out.


    With that, she covered her mouth in a panic. Oh, my God, how did she and she say it?


    "If it looks good, just watch it for a while." Shen Geng smiles again.


    She deviated her eyes unnaturally and did not dare to look directly into his eyes. Her face was burning like fire.


    "Oh! I don''t come here to see you. I just want to ask you if you want to stay for dinner. If you don''t stay, I won''t make your dinner! " For a long time, Su Enron was just making a hasty comeback.


    "Eat." He twisted out the butt of his cigarette.


    "Well, I''ll go to cook first. Linglong has just finished her painting exhibition. Now she should be hungry. I have to hurry up..." Su Enron blushed like a ripe peach. She was about to leave.


    "Wait, since it''s a meal, why don''t you have dessert?" Shen Geng suddenly stopped her and said.


    "It''s not a restaurant. Where''s the dessert?" Su Enron nuzui, "Linglong is going out to buy cakes now. When she comes back, you can eat some cakes first, but don''t you like sweet ones? If there are desserts, they are usually eaten after dinner, right


    Shen Geng didn''t speak. He walked towards her step by step.


    "Idiot, that''s what I''m talking about for dessert." He reached out to pick up her chin, the next second, cold thin lips gently covered her pink lips.


    This sudden kiss, let Su Enron''s heart suddenly missed a beat, the body seems to be electrified, a burst of numbness, earlobe red as if to drip blood.


    The smell of tobacco and Cologne on his body wrapped her and devoured her.


    Until she could hardly breathe, Shen Geng let her go.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Just, he raised one side of the lip to smile, evil evil spirit makes people not careful will sink.


    "You Su Enron is shy and angry, but he talks. He wants to hit Shen Geng''s handsome face with his powder fist, but he easily pinches it.


    "Isn''t it beautiful? Are you willing to fight? "


    Shen Geng came up to her ear, and her breath was a bit of fun, which made her face blush again. It was like a deer bumping into her heart.


    Isn''t he as cold as an iceberg? When did you become so shameless?


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Afraid that she was really angry, Shen Geng immediately released her hand.


    "Come on, stop making noise. Let''s go and cook."


    He gracefully unbuttoned his sleeves and rolled them up, as if ready for a big show in the kitchen.


    Mobile phone inappropriate clamor, let him have to stop the action in the hand.


    His eyes sank and he glanced at the screen of his mobile phone. "I''ll take a call."


    "Good."


    If you want to come to the company, she can understand.


    Shen Geng nodded slightly and walked out with his mobile phone.


    Don''t want to let her worry too much, he just went out.


    "I can''t deal with this. It''s your own problem. I''ll give you a day. If I''m not satisfied, you know what will happen! Also, don''t call me if you have nothing to do in the future! " Standing at the door, Shen Geng frowned slightly and raised his voice.


    Hung up the phone, looked up, saw Luo Linglong carrying a cake toward him.


    Shen Geng is about to help open the door, but Luo Linglong stops him.


    "No, just give me a few minutes. I have something to say to you." Luo Linglong looked at him and said with a serious face. His face was firm, as if he had made a great determination.


    Shen Geng put the room card back into his pocket. Looking at her in front of him, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at that pair of inexplicable let her nervous deep dark eyes, Luo Linglong took a deep breath, this just slowly opening.


    "Shen Geng, can I ask you something?"


    Pick eyebrow, eyes deeply looked at her one eye, light mouth, "you say."


    "Please don''t hurt Enron." Luo Linglong stares directly at Shen Geng, and his tone seems to be asking and warning, "I don''t know what''s the relationship between you now, but I''m sure that Enron doesn''t have ordinary feelings for you. Enron is a very good friend of mine. No matter what happened before, I just ask you to treat her well in the future. She is a good girl and deserves everyone''s kindness. I hope you can understand that. "


    Facing her, Shen Geng is stunned for a moment. There seems to be something flashing in his deep eyes. Before Luo Linglong catches it, it disappears without a trace.


    "Good."


    For a moment, he answered.


    "This is what you promised me. I believe you will keep your promise. Otherwise, I won''t let you go so easily!"


    She said word by word, every word was loud.


    With a click, the door opened from the inside.


    "Ah, why do you all run out of the door? Come in. The food is almost ready. You don''t want to help me!"


    Su Enron was angry and took a look at Shen Geng.


    This person also said that he would help her to cook. As soon as he answered the phone, he was gone.


    "No, I just bought a cake. I just met Shen Geng. I''ll go in and help you!"


    The original seriousness suddenly disappeared, and Luo Linglong''s face was full of laughter.


    Shen Geng didn''t speak and came in after her.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? "


    At the dinner table, they chew their food quietly, which is different from the celebration banquet in imagination.


    "No, aren''t we eating? This dish is delicious. I don''t care to talk any more. Enron, you''re great Luo Linglong praised.


    Looking at their expression of enjoying food, Su Enron couldn''t help laughing, "you love to coax me!"


    "No, no, I mean it. Right, Shen Geng? " One sentence brings Shen Geng, who is bowing his head to taste the soup.


    He stopped the action in his hand, wiped the corners of his mouth carefully, and looked up at Su Enron.


    "Well."


    Su Enron smiles again.


    It comes to mind that he has always been silent about food and sleep.


    "Eat more. There''s more in the kitchen!"


    Su Enron and Luo Linglong don''t have a big appetite. After they finish eating, Linglong pesters Enron to take her to visit the new house. Shen Geng is the only one left on the table.


    After a while, he finished eating. Then he rolled up his sleeves, cleaned up the dishes on the table and went to the kitchen.


    The next second, the sound of water came from the kitchen.


    Talking and laughing, the two of them went to the kitchen and saw the busy tall figure in the kitchen. They were shocked.


    When did Shen Geng become a good man at home?


    Not only Luo Linglong, but also su Enron was surprised.


    She can''t resist teasing Su Enron, but she has a good-looking arc on her mouth.


    Maybe Shen Geng is Su Enron''s "Mr. Right"!


    "I''ll see." Su Enron said to her and went to the kitchen.


    The hustle and bustle of the mobile phone disrupts the clattering sound of the water. Shen Geng frowns slightly, turns off the switch, cleans his hands, and impatiently takes out the mobile phone, which is the company''s phone.


    Oh, they''d better have an emergency!


    Otherwise


    He thought unhappily.

 Chapter 176

    "Say it As soon as he gets through the phone, Shen Geng spits out a word before waiting for the other person to speak.


    Through the phone can feel the cold breath of Sen shouts, assistant can''t help but play a spirit.


    "President, the confidential documents of our new products have been leaked... The new company we are competing with has developed a mobile phone system before us, and the foreign partners who signed the cooperation agreement with us are also grumbling to terminate the contract now!"


    The little assistant stammered that although she had rehearsed the words in her mind for many times before, she still instinctively felt a chill on her back when she faced them.


    This is a billion dollar list, and we all know how much benefit it will bring to the company.


    It took nearly half a year of events, energy and human resources. Everyone worked hard and worked hard to get up early and get up late. It was just for this list. Now it''s empty and no one has accepted it all at once.


    "Organize a meeting. I''ll be at the company in 15 minutes."


    Shen Geng''s eyes sank, and his tone was not light or heavy, but cold as this, with the dignity and deterrent power that could not be ignored.


    When it comes to this kind of thing, he has to be more calm.


    "OK, I''m going, president." The little assistant acted immediately before the voice fell.


    After hanging up, Shen Geng washed his hands and went to the living room to put on his suit.


    "What''s the matter? What''s up? " Su Enron looked at the lines between his eyebrows a little deeper, and his heart began to pick up.


    "Well, the company has something to deal with. Excuse me." Shen Geng lowered his head and explained as he tidied up his cuffs.


    "It''s OK. Go ahead. Be careful when driving on the road."


    "Good." With that he went out in a hurry.


    Looking at the slamming door, Su Enron''s heart also made a clattering sound.


    Although Shen Geng didn''t say it, she could feel that the problem was not so simple this time.


    "What do you think?" Luo Linglong, who came out of the room, saw Su Enron standing still and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Nothing." He glanced at her and gently pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Said not to worry is false, Shen Shi what situation she also understood seven or eight points.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Shen Geng is so powerful. Even if there''s something really wrong, you can handle it. By the way, Yiheng training is coming back soon. Let''s go and pick him up together! " Luo Linglong pulls Su Enron out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the largest conference room of the Shen group, there was a complete silence. It was so quiet that we could hear it. Everyone was trembling and sat upright in their respective positions, looking like a disaster.


    With heavy and steady steps, Shen Geng, like the lion king who just woke up from his sleep, crossed the door of the conference room which his assistant had opened earlier, went straight to the table and took a seat in the position of the ninth five.


    "Shen, President Shen." As soon as he came in, the manager in charge of new product project R & D stood up from his position, his voice trembled slightly, his head bowed, and he did not dare to look directly at him.


    Shen Geng didn''t pay attention. Sen Han''s sharp eyes glanced at the people around the table. "Has everyone arrived?"


    "The general manager, the president, only the vice general manager didn''t arrive. He said he was not well and couldn''t come over." The assistant used Yu Guang to secretly observe the change of expression on his face and said carefully.


    Oh! Are you afraid to come?


    Shen Geng gave a cold hum.


    "Start the meeting."


    The project manager standing in the same place saw that Shen Geng didn''t care about him at all. He felt a thump in his heart. He was a little more afraid and only dared to stand.


    After such a big mistake, he stood and recognized it.


    "Isn''t it outstanding enough? What are you doing standing up for? Is standing useful? " In the flow of his eyes, Shen Geng noticed the man standing at the table and yelled.


    "Yes..." the manager''s fingers trembled slightly. Then he pulled the chair and sat down. "Now I''ll analyze the current situation..."


    He didn''t say two words, but he was suddenly interrupted by Shen Geng.


    "Needless to say, we should all be very clear about the current situation. I''ll talk to you for 15 minutes. After 15 minutes, I''ll hear measures that satisfy me."


    Slender fingers gently tap on the table, the clear sound, like an alarm bell, to remind them of the passage of time.


    They all frowned and began to ponder.


    The more he wanted to seize it, the faster time went by. After Shen Geng coughed a few times, the conference room was quiet.


    "Mr. Shen, I think we must find out the person who leaked the secret first. Maybe that person is among us now. If it is true, it will not help us to propose a solution now."


    "I''ll take care of this. What''s the situation with the client?" Shen Geng raised his eyes and opened his mouth.


    At such a time, the person who deliberately makes these troubles is the most likely one.


    Shen Geng knew that he was more suitable for investigation than anyone else.


    "The client sent an email early this morning, saying that he wanted to meet us. The time is next Monday." The assistant responded truthfully.


    "Next Monday is just a few days away. I need a satisfactory solution."


    They have to find a way to save the billions of bills. Otherwise, all the employees'' efforts in the past six months will be wasted. It doesn''t matter. This blow has seriously damaged the morale


    He was silent and looked at each other.


    Having just been hit so hard, they have to come up with countermeasures in just 15 minutes. They really can''t do it!


    Shen Geng realized something and said slowly, "I''ll give you one day. One day later, I want to see the plan book!"


    "Yes The audience responded in unison.


    "What''s the problem? If not, the meeting will be over! "


    "Wait!"


    Shen Geng was about to get up with his armchair, but he was suddenly interrupted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Shen, do you plan to keep this new project research team? What a big thing! We don''t know any confidential documents about new products. Apart from you, there are only a few people in the R & D group. Shouldn''t the biggest problem be among them? " One man fought against God fiercely, and was angry.


    At ordinary times, the project manager of the new product R & D team was not thrown down from the top floor by Shen Geng. It was his utmost benevolence. Why are you so kind today?


    They were stunned. No one ever confronted Shen Geng like this!


    Shen Geng''s face didn''t change much. He glanced at each other. "It''s my business. Since I chose this to be our manager of new product R & D project, I naturally have enough trust in him. I know that it''s a big blow to everyone, but I also know that you have enough trust in me, so please respect my choice, Just do your job. "


    He said with solemnity. At last, he took a deep look at the project manager.


    Indignant high-level no longer speak, lowered his head, as if thinking about what he said, the people next to you look at me, I look at you, as if in the invisible reached a tacit understanding.


    Of course, they believed in Shen Geng and that he would not be defeated in such a thing.


    "There seems to be no problem. The meeting is over."


    Shen Geng then turned to leave, his back lonely and cold.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office, Shen Geng immediately called Qin Sheng.


    "Come on, brother, what''s the matter?" Qin Sheng is used to it. Shen Geng will never take the initiative to find him until something happens.


    "Did you watch the news? Circle''s new product, a new mobile phone system. " He said directly.


    "Yes, it''s very good. It''s estimated that circle will salvage a lot this time." Qin Sheng, who didn''t know it, praised.


    "What if I say you''re a new product of our company?"


    The sudden rhetorical question made Qin Sheng pause. Then he suddenly realized that his eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    "No, you mean it''s made by your company? In other words, your secrets have been leaked? "


    "Well, that''s right." In contrast, Shen Geng, a member of the authority, is much calmer.


    "This is really an eventful time. Since Shen hang came back, it seems that your company has never stopped." Qin Sheng couldn''t help complaining.


    "That''s why I came to you."


    "But, but I''m on holiday!" Qin Sheng is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "You have two choices. One is to come back by yourself, but I''ll let someone bring you back!" Shen Geng said without hesitation. There was no sense of joking in his words.


    Qin Sheng was flustered. First, he knew that Shen Geng was a man who could do what he said. Second, Qin Sheng had really seen the horror of those seemingly dull people in black.


    "Come on, come on, don''t talk about it. I''ll go back by myself. Mom, I must owe you in my last life..."


    Interrupted by the wonderful holiday time, Qin Sheng can''t help but open the mode of broken thoughts.


    Shen Geng hung up before he could say a few words.


    "Dutiful, dutiful!"


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    It was the project manager at the meeting who came in.


    "President, I''m sorry, I really didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. I didn''t find anything unusual..." the manager was very excited. He had a lot to say in his heart, but only a few words without strength.


    "Did you make it?" Shen Geng''s eyes were fixed on him, sharp and sharp.


    "No He looked directly at Shen Geng and did not hesitate in answering.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Shen Geng chuckled.


    The manager was stunned for a few seconds and then laughed.


    "President, do you mean that we are going to take plan B?"


    They had been on guard for a long time just in case, but they didn''t expect that the accident really happened.


    "This plan includes you. Four people know it. Don''t worry. The two people around me are absolutely trustworthy!" The manager swore.


    "Then you go to prepare, remember, you only have this chance, whether you can stay in Shen''s, depends on yourself, even if I protect you this time, you can''t help criticizing, you understand?"


    "Understand, please rest assured!"

 Chapter 177

    After a day''s work, Shen Geng walked toward the elevator entrance with steady and slightly heavy steps.


    Because of what happened today, every department is working overtime. Even after the off-duty event, Shen''s group is still full of lights like a cluster of fireflies.


    Shen Geng couldn''t help looking more.


    "Ah Foot just took a step, the next second, then feel what hit his strong broad chest up.


    Looking down, Gu Hanxue was looking up at him with a delicate face. When he saw his eyes, he quickly lowered his head.


    A layer of frost formed on the cold face, and a dark light reflected in the deep dark eyes.


    "What are you doing here?"


    His tone was cold and heavy, and the strong atmosphere all over him made people feel cold.


    This woman, even has the face to come over?


    "Shen, Shen Geng, today is Shen Hang''s celebration party. The old man asked me to come to you for fear that you might forget." Gu Hanxue felt that murderous and angry, uneasily swallowed saliva, eyes around Dodge, dare not look at him.


    If it wasn''t for the old man''s order, she hoped that she would never see Shen Geng again in her life. His sharp eyes alone would have made her feel terrible!


    "Well."


    Shen Geng didn''t say whether it was good or not. His dark eyes gave her a cold glance and walked straight ahead around her.


    Ding, just as the door opened, Shen Geng went in and pressed the key to close the door.


    Gu Hanxue saw that the door was about to close, and no matter what he was wearing, he quickly ran to the elevator.


    "Ah Gu Hanxue''s high-heeled shoes just fell into the small seam of the elevator door, and his body was out of balance. He fell into a piece at the door, and his folded hair fell down, and he was in a mess.


    Standing in the elevator, Shen Geng''s face remained unchanged, and even his eyes did not stop for her. It seemed that there was no poor woman in front of him, only a piece of transparent air.


    Gu Hanxue felt embarrassed and felt a burning look coming from her head. As soon as she clenched her teeth and held the door, she was about to stand up. Unexpectedly, because the action was too fierce, she banged and fell on the floor again.


    Embarrassed to the extreme, she heard a faint smile.


    Suddenly looked up, saw Shen Geng''s face, the corner of his mouth is rising, with a smile of some light irony.


    "Shen Geng!" She was so angry that she didn''t care about her image and raised her voice.


    If this person doesn''t come to help her, is he still laughing?


    Gu Hanxue, who has always been held by people as the moon, can''t bear the anger?


    His beautiful face was suddenly sullen.


    Seeing this, Shen Geng gathered a smile on his face and said in a cold voice, "do you want to come in? Don''t come in, I''m closed! "


    Gu Hanxue''s anger was a little stronger, but he had no choice but to get up quickly, pat the dust on her skirt and go to the elevator.


    It takes a little time from the top to the bottom. During this period of time, Shen Geng is silent. Gu Hanxue, next to him, looks at him tentatively with his spare light, as if he is thinking about something.


    Now, no matter how unhappy she was, the more she had to bear it. Compared with Shen Geng''s trust, her little emotion just now was not worth mentioning.


    "Shen Geng, why do you seem to neglect me recently? I remember that you were the one who proposed to get married as soon as possible


    Gu Hanxue put on airs again and opened his mouth with righteous words.


    Shen Geng''s eyebrows slightly frowned and glanced at her.


    "Why? Should miss Gu know better than me? "


    Gu Hanxue''s eyes, such as Falcon''s eyes, and the rhetorical question, made her sad. She knew that the plot had been seen through. But she quickly adjusted her mood, frowned slightly, and said innocently, "Shen Geng, what are you doing? I don''t understand. Aren''t we already married?"


    Gu Hanxue reaches out her hand and pulls Shen Geng to open her mouth. She looks pitiful.


    "Gu Hanxue!" Feeling her touch, Shen Geng''s eyes reflected his anger, and his forearm threw away her hand like a reflex.


    "You know what you''ve done. Do you think it''s meaningful for you to play dumb in front of me now?"


    The strong sense of oppression makes Gu Hanxue speechless for a moment. He stays in the same place until the elevator makes a "Ding" sound again. Gu Hanxue then follows Shen Geng in a hurry, trying to catch up with him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel, the party has already started. In the magnificent hall, people in decent clothes are drinking and laughing.


    "Master Shen!" As soon as Shen Geng came in, the waiter at the door bowed. "Master Shen, master Shen has been waiting for you there."


    Looking in the direction indicated by the waiter''s hand, Shen Geng nodded slightly to show his understanding.


    Just as he was about to leave, Shen Geng felt that his little arm was tight. Gu Hanxue''s thin and white arm didn''t know when to extend it.


    Shen Geng immediately frowned and looked at Gu Hanxue beside her. Her face was a standard gentle and generous smile, which made people not see any flaws.


    Conditionally want to shake off, but she was more tightly.


    "Shen Geng, if you have any opinions about me, we can talk in private, but now it''s in public, and we are also recognized as unmarried couples. Unmarried couples should look like unmarried couples, right?"


    Gu Hanxue looks at the front and says steadily.


    Shen Geng was about to retort when master Shen came to them.


    At the sight of Mr. Shen, Gu Han''s face changed from time to time. His face was sad. His little white face was a little sad and haggard. Even his smile was bitter.


    "Dad." Shen Geng called softly.


    "Hello, uncle!" Gu Hanxue spoke softly.


    Old man Shen coldly glances at Shen Geng, turns his head and looks at Gu Hanxue.


    "Han Xue, thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you, the boy would have forgotten about the party!" As he spoke, Mr. Shen gave Shen Geng a meaningful look.


    "It''s OK. Shen Geng is busy with his business. He can understand if he doesn''t remember." Gu Hanxue said softly.


    Mr. Shen didn''t speak, just sneered.


    "Cough..." she covered her mouth with a silk scarf and coughed twice.


    Listening to her cough, master Shen immediately asked, "what''s the matter? How do you feel that you don''t look well today? Is Shen Geng angry with you? Tell your uncle that he will help you deal with him! "


    Shen Geng, who was standing aside and didn''t speak, raised his eyebrows and looked blank.


    Why is he involved again?


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little uncomfortable. It has nothing to do with Shen Geng." Gu Hanxue can explain for Shen Geng.


    On the surface, Gu Hanxue seems sensible and kind-hearted, but in Shen Geng''s view, her kindness to him is a kind of guilty performance.


    Master Shen frowned, "Han Xue, don''t defend him. I saw him just now. When he was just at the door, didn''t he leave you behind?" He said and glared at Shen Geng.


    Shen Geng didn''t speak, and even the expression on his face didn''t change. He didn''t want to argue too much with the old man in public, so as not to make people laugh.


    "Uncle..." Gu Hanxue looks embarrassed. He looks at Mr. Shen and looks up at Shen Geng, as if he is acquiescing something.


    It''s just that Shen Geng can see through these little skills at a glance.


    "OK, Han Xue, since you are not comfortable, I''ll ask the waiter to take you to the rest room for a while. Shen Geng and I have something to say."


    "Good." Gu Hanxue weakly responded, did not refuse, turned around at the moment, the mouth emerged a cunning and imperceptible smile.


    On one side of the empty corner, Shen Geng and Shen Laozi stood face to face, with the smell of confrontation.


    "Shen Geng, what do you think? Han Xue is your fiancee. You are not good to her. Who else do you want to be good to? The daughter of the poor Su family? You give me enough, don''t force me! " Mr. Shen''s voice was not big, but he was loud and dignified. "You and that woman should have enough gossip. We Shen family can''t lose this person any more. How many times do you want me to tell you?"


    Mr. Shen''s brow was frowning. In his expression, he was angry and uneasy. Most of all, he was worried.


    Shen Geng''s deep eyes showed a dark light, which made him sneer in his heart.


    Every day Han Xue treats others as his daughter-in-law, but does he know that they treat him as a fool to cheat?


    "Have you finished?" He said in a flat voice, "if you want to continue this topic, I think I''ll go first!"


    It was this careless attitude that made Mr. Shen furious. "You stinky boy, do you mean to annoy me?"


    "It seems that you have nothing else to say." Shen Geng''s eyes sank, and he turned around and walked in the same direction.


    "Stop!" Master Shen yelled.


    "What?" Shen Geng raised his eyebrows. Then he turned around and looked at him deeply.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to tell the old man the truth, but now he has nothing to say. How can he believe that his favorite daughter-in-law has an affair with his youngest son?


    "OK, we won''t talk about your marriage now. I''ll talk about what happened inside the company today!" Shen''s old eyes were shining with a terrible chill.


    What happened to the company today?


    Shen Geng a listen to, the good-looking eyebrow suddenly twisted into a "Sichuan" word.


    Could it be that the leakage of confidential documents of new products has spread to Mr. Shen so quickly.


    "Don''t think about it. You don''t care how I know it. Anyway, I know it all now!" Mr. Shen looked at him deeply and spoke coldly.


    Seeing that he had been seen through, Shen Geng couldn''t explain any more.


    "I don''t understand! I really don''t understand! How could you make such a mistake? Over the years, Shen Shi has always been cautious. Now that everything is ready for the new product, there is a mistake in the last step of confidentiality work. Half a year''s hard work has fallen short. Do you know how much money you have lost? Are you right about the employees? "

 Chapter 178

    Shen Laozi pointed at Shen Geng and yelled at him with a serious face.


    "Sorry, I''ll take care of it." Shen Geng lowered his head and said word by word.


    "I think you''d better take it easy! Pay more attention to the company, don''t just focus on raising a disaster Mr. Shen sighed a long time, his face was gloomy, and he felt that he hated iron but not steel.


    Shen Geng a listen, the facial expression dignified a few minutes, Mou Guang a Shen, "this matter has nothing to do with her."


    "The onlookers see clearly! I live longer than you and see better than you. Otherwise, how could you have made such a low-level mistake over the years? Running to the hospital all day, don''t you admit it? " Master Shen glared at him angrily.


    "You sent someone to follow me? It''s my own business... "


    Shen Geng unconsciously raised his voice. Just as he was about to attack, his disgusting voice suddenly rang out.


    "Dad, brother, what are you two doing?"


    Shen Geng followed his reputation. Shen hang was dressed in a suit and a pair of leather shoes. His brow was slightly frowned and he seemed to be worried.


    Oh!


    Shen Geng looked at the hypocritical face and could not help humming coldly.


    "What? Are you two fighting again? " Shen hang stopped between them and looked left and right.


    "It''s none of your business!" Shen Geng glanced at him. His eyes were like a sharp sword. He seemed to want to kill the person in front of him.


    After all the previous events, he has every reason to believe that this leak must have something to do with Shen hang!


    Because only Shen hang has enough reason to do small movements in the back on this kind of joint eyes!


    On hearing this, Mr. Shen wrote on his face, "look, look! What attitude, it''s all a family... "


    Shen Hang''s eyes flashed a trace of something, but before the other party caught it, it disappeared, "Dad, don''t say that, brother, something happened in the company today, and it''s normal to be in a bad mood! Come on, don''t be so angry. Go sit down for a while and I''ll have someone open a bottle of your favorite champagne for you! "


    "Well, you are still sensible..." master Shen said while coughing.


    Looking at those two figures, Shen Geng probably understood why Mr. Shen knew the internal information of the company so quickly.


    Shen Geng pulls out a cigarette and is about to reach for a lighter. Someone has already set fire to him.


    He glanced at the people beside him and unconsciously raised his eyebrows.


    Qin Sheng?


    "Are you surprised? Are you surprised? " Qin Sheng also lit a cigarette for himself, took a deep breath, and said slowly, with some satisfaction, "don''t get me wrong, it''s your old man who invited me. I''ll be here as soon as I get off the plane."


    "You were here all the time?" Shen Geng gave him a deep look.


    "Well."


    "Is eavesdropping interesting? As a rule, when you see the scene just now, I should kill you. " Shen Geng said coldly, and there were complicated waves in his eyes.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean to. He was in there. I didn''t want to go in, so I had to stay here. Who knew I heard such a wonderful scene." Qin Sheng pretends to be natural.


    "He? Your dad''s here, too? " Shen Geng''s good-looking brow was tight.


    "Your father invited our family. No, I''m threatened by him. Otherwise, do you think I''m interested in Shen Hang''s celebration banquet? You''re kidding. " Qin Sheng sneered, "OK, now you know how embarrassed I am. I can see that you are so bloody. We are even."


    Shen Geng didn''t speak. He held a cigarette in his long finger and it was burning intermittently.


    Finally, he twists out the cigarette ends and turns to look at Qin Sheng.


    Feeling the blazing eyes, Qin Sheng shivered, "what do you want me to do?"


    Looking at Shen Geng, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Since you say you don''t want to go to the hall, it''s just the right time for you to do something for me." He narrowed his eyes with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Sheng felt a thump in his heart and suddenly realized that it was useless to refuse now.


    ¡­¡­


    The door of the rest room suddenly banged. Gu Hanxue, who was leaning on the sofa, suddenly straightened her back. She heard someone trying to open the door, but she didn''t open the door for a long time.


    She frowned and went to find out.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw a tall figure pressing on her, and he said, "I''m not drunk, I''ll fill up the wine! I''m not drunk


    "Qin Sheng?" Gu Hanxue stands on one side and looks closely, recognizes him and calls him tentatively.


    "Han... Han Xue?" Qin Sheng blushed, raised his head, half squinted at her, then suddenly showed a giggle, "so... So you are here? Come on! Let''s have a drink


    Then he was about to pounce on her. Gu Hanxue quickly put his hand against him, smelling the strong alcohol smell from him, and his face showed an extremely disgusting expression.


    "Han... Han Xue! Drink... "Qin Sheng said with a smile, and then vomited.


    Gu Hanxue is in a hurry. She tries her best to drag Qin Sheng to the bathroom. This is the latest separate skirt of Valentino show. She can''t afford it. She can''t be soiled by this drunkard like this!


    "Throw up here!" Gu Hanxue dragged him to the bathroom, kicked him to the toilet, and then closed the door and went out to avoid the plague.


    This woman is really cruel!


    Qin Sheng reached out and touched her back, which was hurt by her high-heeled shoes. He complained in his heart, then stood up and began to act.


    He took something out of his pocket, in the cupboard behind the mirror and in the corner.


    After a series of actions, he pretended to vomit and pressed the toilet switch.


    This whole day''s wine is useless!


    Hearing the sound of the toilet, Gu Hanxue snorted coldly in his heart.


    When Qin Sheng opens the door and comes out, he is still staggering. He can''t walk in a straight line, and his face is still full of water.


    Gu Hanxue frowned and glanced at him, hoping to ask the security guard to drive the drunk out.


    "Paper! I want paper! Han... Han Xue, I want paper! " Qin Sheng stammered, eyes narrowed into a line, a pair of muddled appearance.


    "On the table, take it for yourself!" Gu Hanxue aversion to one side, pointing to the paper towel box on the table, turned to call security.


    While Gu Hanxue didn''t notice, Qin Sheng quickly took out something and put it at the bottom of a stack of paper towels. Then he naturally took out a piece of paper and wiped his face with a smile.


    As he was about to sit down, two burly bodyguards pulled him up.


    "You two take him out for me, and if any drunkard dares to disturb me, I''ll ask you!" Gu Hanxue ordered.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Gu." They bowed to her and then dragged Qin Sheng out.


    "Han... Han Xue! I don''t want to leave you! Snow On the corridor, Qin Sheng''s cry reverberated.


    ¡­¡­


    "Smoking alone?" A man''s voice came from the dark and deserted back garden.


    Shen Geng didn''t look up. He knew who it was without looking.


    Besides Shen hang, who else can he be?


    "Brother, it''s not me who said you, and you really are. Your company has made a mistake, and you still don''t apologize to the old man. How wrong is that? How to let the old man change his attitude towards you? He''s not satisfied with you, and he''s not satisfied with you, but it''s very bad for you! " Shen hang said with a pretense of sophistication, in a tone of obvious banter.


    "It''s about you?" Shen Geng raised his eyes, and his tone expanded several times in the direction of cold and gloomy.


    "Yes, I''m talkative, I''m fussy! I thought that these suggestions might make you stay in the position of president for a long time, but since you don''t accept my kindness, that''s OK! " Shen hang gave a cold hum.


    "Don''t be proud too early, Shen hang." Shen Geng said in a calm voice.


    "Yes? I don''t want to, but now it seems that I have the upper hand obviously, don''t I? " Shen hang chuckled and looked proud and proud.


    Shen Geng squinted and looked at him.


    In the dark, the cold thin lips, which are tightly pressed into a straight line, can''t help rising.


    Fifteen minutes later, Qin Sheng came back with a long sigh.


    "How''s it going?" Shen Geng asked coldly.


    "Thanks to you, I''m completely treated as an illiterate drunkard now! My image as a warm man is ruined by you! I''ve suffered a big loss, so you''re not going to make it up to me? "


    Qin Sheng naturally folded his legs and said angrily.


    Thanks to what he could think of, he disguised himself as a drunkard and broke into Gu Hanxue''s lounge.


    Sure enough, it''s no good meeting him.


    "Serious." Shen Geng glanced at him, ignoring his teasing.


    As soon as he said this, Qin Sheng stopped joking and said, "in the bathroom, the camera and recorder are ready, and in the tissue box in the living room, there are also recording pens."


    Shen Geng nodded slightly to express his satisfaction.


    "Wait, I have a question to ask!" Qin Sheng suddenly frowned.


    "Say it


    "Are you so sure you can find evidence in the lounge?" Qin Sheng asked tentatively.


    "Wait!" Shen Geng didn''t explain. He just chuckled.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is it?" The door of the rest room was knocked again. Gu Hanxue, who was sitting on the sofa, twisted her pretty eyebrows impatiently.


    Just now, she has told the security guard not to let anyone come to disturb her. Why did someone come after a while?


    "Baby!"

 Chapter 179

    At the door, Shen Hang''s tall body leaned lazily against the door, with a smile on his lips. He was bewitched by the evil spirit.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Han was stunned and then looked at him angrily.


    Shen hang didn''t answer. His eyes were fixed on her face. Her face was burning and she was smiling.


    "What are you doing? Come on in She raised her eyes and quickly swept them across the corridor, reaching out to pull him in.


    With a bang, the door was closed.


    The next second, he stretched out his arm to support Gu Hanxue on both sides of the thin shoulder, shackled her in the narrow space between the arm and the wall.


    "Why did you take the initiative today and miss me today?" Shen hang raised a radian on the corner of his mouth, and with a bit of fun in his tone, he stretched out his fingers and raised her small chin.


    "Shameless!" Gu Hanxue soft voice angry, a weak if boneless little hand tried to knock down his fingers that gently rubbed her chin, but he instead grabbed the thin wrist.


    "Baby, you know I like to play hard to get. You are playing with fire now, you know? Well Shen hang got close to her ear lobe and gently exhaled. With a little provocation, he spoke slowly.


    "Shen hang, keep your back. Your brother and the old man are outside! I''m not sure when I''ll come in! " Gu Hanxue''s cheeks are as red as cooked shrimp. Don''t cross your face to stop him.


    "Don''t worry, baby. In my brother''s heart, there''s only firewood girl who can''t be on the stage. He won''t come here. As for the old man, he''s depressed because of the secret leakage. Where can he come here?"


    Say, can''t help but stretch out a hand to squeeze on her that Ying Ying''s thin waist.


    Gu Hanxue can''t help itching and babbling. She takes up the powder fist and beats it on Shen Hang''s chest. Her bright red little mouth pouts, but her eyebrows are full of emotion.


    "No, you like to tease me! How bad


    "I didn''t say I was a good man, baby. Do you want to know how bad I am?" He smiles, then bullies.


    Soon, the room filled with the voice of the silk ambiguous, two people on the sofa, the scene extremely decadent.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Geng takes a look at his watch. Shen hang, the main character of today''s banquet, has ten minutes to speak. He guesses that he has left the rest room and stepped forward to Qin Sheng, who is chatting with a beautiful woman.


    "Sorry, I have something to say with him." Shen Geng nodded to the beautiful woman with the model''s figure, and then pulled Qin Sheng aside.


    "I said, elder brother, you can ruin my vacation. You can ruin my image. I don''t say anything. Do you still want to break my relationship with women? Please, don''t you see the hot conversation between me and her?"


    Qin Sheng holds his chest in both hands, resentful and full of grievances in his eyes.


    Shen Geng didn''t pay attention to him. "It''s late now. It''s time to act! When it''s done, as long as you ask, there will be any kind of woman! "


    "No, no, I just ask you not to disturb me any more. I don''t need women!"


    "Then you can get things done quickly!" Before waiting for his response, Shen Geng gave an order and turned around, leaving only his back.


    I don''t know which life I owe him!


    Looking at his back, Qin Sheng couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    Although he thought so in his heart, he soon took action and did not dare to neglect.


    "Kowtow, kowtow!" Not long after Shen hang left, the door of the rest room was knocked again.


    Gu Hanxue had already put on another dress and stepped on high heels to open the door in a hurry.


    "Shen... Shen Geng?" Seeing Shen Geng''s beautiful and cold face, her heart suddenly missed two beats, inexplicably guilty.


    "Come in, come in and sit down?"


    The smile on her face was somewhat unnatural.


    "No, seeing you in the lounge for so long, I just came to see you." Shen Geng responded lightly.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Gu Hanxue did not want to respond.


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    "Well."


    As soon as they left, Qin Sheng entered the rest room.


    In the magnificent hall, there are many people at the moment.


    Someone knocked on the wine glass, "this celebration banquet is here, please the young master of Shen family, Shen hang, come to say a few words for you!"


    Amid the cheers of the crowd, Shen hang stood on the stage, holding the microphone tightly.


    His eyes swept under the stage and finally settled on Shen Geng. His eyes were a little proud, a little cunning, and a little sarcastic, as if they were provocative.


    In Shen Geng''s opinion, it is just like a child showing off his new toy in front of others.


    Shen Geng''s eyes were full of complicated waves, and suddenly he laughed with profound meaning.


    "Today, I''m very happy to have this opportunity to share my joy with you. First of all, the person I want to thank is my elder brother Shen Geng. He has contributed a lot to my position today..."


    Shen hang opens his mouth and says that there is another layer of sarcasm in his words. People who don''t know may really think that they are brothers of brotherhood.


    They all cast their eyes at Shen Geng.


    The expression on Shen Geng''s face didn''t change much. The glacier''s face, which remained unchanged for thousands of years, was just the deep dark eyes, which clearly broke out a dark awn.


    Qin Sheng glanced at Shen hang on the stage. He finally lost his temper, raised his cold eyebrows and took a step without hesitation.


    Aware of Shen Geng''s sullen face, Shen hang becomes more and more proud. He picks up the microphone and wants to say something more, but the microphone suddenly stops.


    "Hello?" He frowned and began to audition.


    "Baby!" The next second, his voice came, but he didn''t speak.


    Suddenly feel wrong, can not wait for him to react, the hall has sounded the voice of Gu Hanxue!


    That''s the recording of him and Gu Hanxue in the lounge!


    "What are you doing backstage?" Shen hang yelled out of control.


    Originally, the sudden recording had already made the guests curious enough. Seeing that his reaction was so excited, everyone''s faces were covered with a layer of doubt and looked at each other.


    Sitting on one side, Mr. Shen didn''t speak. His face was very blue. His face was once very dignified, and his dark eyes made it impossible for people to see what he was thinking.


    Before Shen hang rushed into the backstage control room, Qin Sheng came in with a microphone in his hand. "Don''t you want to know what kind of person Shen''s second young master is in private?"


    Hearing what Qin Sheng said, the audience was boiling again.


    Qin Sheng even tuned the recording to the main part of the play. Suddenly, the hall was filled with the voice of a shameful woman.


    Shen hang changed his face and panicked. Those who had looked at him before all turned into disdain and disgust. Now, he seems to be a clown jumping from the beam.


    "What''s the matter? In private with his future sister-in-law? "


    "Yes, is it disgusting? I didn''t expect that the second son of the Shen family looked like a model on the surface, but actually he was such a dirty person! "


    "But for this time, I couldn''t believe it! But it''s not too late to see through him at last


    "By the way, and that Miss Gu, I don''t think she''s a regular woman. She knows that she''s her own brother-in-law, and she''s not very polite. Tut Tut, it''s not too much to call a concubine!"


    There was a lot of discussion under the stage, and people cast scornful eyes on the two protagonists and began to sympathize with Shen Geng.


    Even though Shen Geng''s face was expressionless, they still forced Shen Geng to think of him as the kind of man who was hurt by love, and they all felt pity for him.


    Shen Geng glanced at the old man Shen who was sitting on the sofa and was about to attack. He found that Qin Sheng had already disappeared and left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Isn''t that a good play?"


    At the door of the hotel, beside a Maybach, Qin Sheng leaned lazily against the car body, lit a cigarette and said faintly.


    "You can''t go home without a good beating!" Shen Geng looked at him deeply.


    The old man of the Qin family knows that Qin Sheng has caused this trouble again. Qin Sheng must suffer.


    It''s a shame to expose people''s shortcomings in public, and it makes the old man lose face. You don''t need to know that the cooperation between the Shen family and the Qin family in recent years is definitely out of the question. It''s not a small loss.


    "Oh Qin Sheng chuckled, and the rising radian of his mouth was particularly natural and unrestrained in the wind. "I''m thick skinned, and I''m afraid he won''t succeed. Besides, whether he can find me is still one thing! Get in the car! Our celebration has just begun


    Shen Geng didn''t refuse and strode into the hot pink sports car.


    As soon as the engine was started, Shen Geng''s mobile phone rang suddenly.


    It''s Mr. Shen.


    "Shen Geng, come to Shen''s old house at eleven o''clock this evening." As soon as he got through, Mr. Shen ordered.


    The background sound at the other end of the phone is still noisy, so the scene must still be chaotic.


    "Good!" Shen Geng should go down.


    What will happen next, he has already guessed seven or eight points in his mind.


    Qin Sheng seems to be in a very good mood. His sports car is speeding, and soon he arrives at a Japanese style tavern in the suburbs.


    "Here?" After getting out of the car, Shen Geng threw a slightly puzzled look at him.


    It''s not like his style!


    At ordinary times, shouldn''t he have a drink in the hottest nightclub in Nandu and pay for everyone?


    "It''s just self-cultivation."


    Qin Sheng pretends to be mature, but Shen Geng gives him a scornful glance.


    "OK, I admit that it''s not my intention to come here, but if you are dragged to the nightclub by me, I''m afraid Enron will kill me, so I think it doesn''t matter if you drink a little here?"


    "You have to drive!" Shen Geng reminds me.


    "It''s OK. Just call the driver! let''s go! It''s not easy to pull back Qin Sheng patted Shen Geng on the shoulder.

 Chapter 180

    After a sip of sake, a note came from the mobile phone.


    "How are you? I think you are in a bit of a hurry, so I want to ask. If you are still busy, just ignore this message. It''s OK. I just want to ask. "


    Even across the screen, Shen Geng can guess Su Enron''s reddish cheeks and tangles in her eyes when editing messages.


    Shen Geng smiles and replies.


    "Are you worried about me?"


    A few minutes later, she said, "No."


    He didn''t reply again, but he couldn''t hide his smile.


    It seems that it''s not bad for someone to worry about him.


    Thought, a drink into the glass of wine.


    This scene, Qin Sheng see in the eye, dislike ground tut tut twice, but feel some envy.


    Out of the tavern, the driver Lao Zhao''s car had stopped at the door.


    "Young master, the master has been waiting at home." He nodded slightly and said respectfully.


    "Good." Shen Geng''s eyes sank, the smile on his face disappeared at that moment, leaving only a cold face like this.


    At the door of Shen''s old house, the car stops.


    Shen Geng got out of the car and went to the villa which was still brightly lit. His pace was still steady without any hesitation.


    In the hall, Mr. Shen keeps pacing. On weekdays, his favorite thrush is chirping, but now he has no mind to play.


    On one side of the hall, Shen hang stood upright, his head slightly lowered, and his mood could not be seen from his plain face.


    "Sit down!" Seeing Shen Geng come in, master Shen gave him a light glance.


    Shen Geng didn''t care. He sat down on the sofa and folded his long legs gracefully.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked lightly, sipping the clouds in front of him.


    "Isn''t that what happened today?" Mr. Shen sat down in the rocking chair in front of him and gave a cold hum. His eyes gouged out Shen hang.


    "Now that it''s all happened, what else can we do? Get out of the marriage Shen Geng said solemnly.


    "This marriage, whatever it is, will be withdrawn." Master Shen nodded and agreed.


    "In that case, I''ll trouble you. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. I don''t trust that Shen Si is at home alone." Shen Geng was about to stand up with his hands on his knees.


    "Wait, Shen Geng, don''t you have anything to say?"


    As the betrayed party, he was too calm.


    "I''ve taught your brother a lesson, and I can''t help feeling this kind of thing. If it''s OK, Miss Gu will forget it, and I''ll find another one later."


    "No, you said it. I can''t help feeling. It''s my business to marry someone. I don''t want you to worry about it." Shen Geng''s eyes darkened. "As for my brother, I can only say that my nature is hard to change."


    it is hard to change one ''s nature.


    With such a mother, it''s not surprising that he would do such a thing.


    Shen hang, who had been silent all along, suddenly raised his head and looked at Shen Geng deeply with a complicated look.


    Mr. Shen frowned and said, "Shen Geng, I know that you are not comfortable with such a thing, but it''s just a woman. Besides, Shen Hang is also wrong. You should be more considerate. After all, we are a family. Our brothers are fighting in the nest. What would outsiders think of us?"


    "Family?"


    Shen Geng''s heart seemed to be stabbed by something. His anger was burning in his chest. His eyes were as sharp as a knife. It seemed that Shen hang was standing in front of him until he died.


    He couldn''t help but raise his voice, "can a family do such a thing?"


    Shen hang frowned and opened his mouth slightly. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Calm down, I know you have prejudice against Shen hang, but it''s just a misunderstanding!" Seeing that the situation was not right, Mr. Shen became nervous and quickly explained.


    "I''m calm? How do you want me to calm down? " Shen Geng''s eyes reflected a deep anger, like a long-standing emotion, which finally broke out at this moment. Those bad things in the past, which had been tormenting him, were staged in his mind.


    "That''s him! Fuckin ''killed my mother. I saw it with my own eyes! Why, why do you always speak for him? "


    Not from red eyes, eyes in addition to sadness, more is anger.


    Years of accumulated anger.


    "I saw with my own eyes that she put the medicine in her mother''s cup! That''s her


    He gritted his teeth and said that for the first time, he completely lost his mind, which was a scar in his heart that could never be healed and could not be touched by others, "and her son, Shen hang, was the culprit of her death! You can''t expect me to forgive him. I''ll never recognize him as a brother in my life! "


    Shen Hang''s eyes gradually sank and his face was livid. Although the scolding voice was not big, it made his brain roar and his head was blank.


    "Shen Geng, sit down first. It''s not like this. It''s just that you think it''s too complicated. Those are accidents, just accidents." Mr. Shen pushed him back to the sofa and raised his voice.


    A moment of silence was restored in the space.


    A few seconds later, Shen Geng sneered, "I''m really sick. Why should I tell you this? You never believed it. "


    The smile at the corner of the mouth is extremely bitter.


    "But believe it or not, I can''t forgive him! You must die of this heart


    Shen Geng stood up and glanced at Shen Hang''s face with dark eyes. The eyes were not angry, not ridicule, but indifference, almost heartless indifference.


    It''s just like what he has been watching Shen hang.


    Then he turned and left.


    Seeing this, Mr. Shen covered his heart and frowned. He sat down on the sofa with a painful expression.


    "Are you all right? Dad Shen hang rushed over and asked with concern.


    "It''s none of your business!" Mr. Shen threw it away. At the same time, he slapped Shen hang in the face.


    "Pa" of a crisp ring, Shen hang only feel the face burning pain, soon, bright red five finger print emerge.


    He stopped, and for a few seconds, he suddenly understood.


    In my life, even if I was deliberate and painstaking, I couldn''t become a real Shen family.


    Because some things have been doomed from birth.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, there was no news about Shen hang and Gu Hanxue. Shen Geng chuckled.


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s the old man who has let people block the gossip and public opinion about this matter. He wants people to block it. Naturally, no one dares to speak out.


    "Kowtow, kowtow!" There was a knock at the door of the office.


    "Come in." He put away the newspaper and said coldly.


    The man who came in was Mr. Shen.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shen Geng raised his head and asked.


    "If you''re trying to make peace, I think you may have come in vain."


    "No, I think you''ll have to come with me to take care of your family." Mr. Shen''s eyes were stern, and no one could refuse.


    "Good!" Shen Geng answered.


    Although such a thing has happened, what should be done is still to do.


    "In addition, if you don''t mind, quitting one''s family can also become promoting one''s family. Shen hang said that they have been together for some time. I''m afraid they didn''t tell the truth because they didn''t dare to disobey their parents'' orders. Maybe it''s more appropriate for them to be together."


    Mr. Shen said seriously.


    Shen Geng a listen to, on the face sullen color suddenly obvious a few minutes, can''t believe of looking at Shen old son.


    Even if he didn''t like Gu Hanxue, he was inexplicably uncomfortable when he heard the decision.


    From the beginning to the end, Shen hang has never been blamed, but he has never been punished for such a big thing.


    "I suddenly remember that I have something else to do later. Please deal with it. Just like it." Shen Geng sits on the seat of the meeting, bows his head and starts to look through the documents. He suddenly feels a little in a trance and starts to have a headache.


    "Shen Geng!" Master Shen saw the abnormality and frowned. He didn''t know what to say.


    Even if what happened, he could not delay the marriage of Shen family and Gu family. He had no choice but to do so.


    "I''m busy!" Shen Geng raised his voice and looked up at him.


    "It''s just a woman, we can look for it again!" Mr. Shen didn''t understand why he suddenly changed his calm attitude and comforted him.


    "I don''t care about women! It''s him! Why can you always follow him and clean up all kinds of mess for him? Is that the woman who gave birth to her so unforgettable to you? Or are you with that woman before your mother died? "


    Shen Geng Meng stood up and asked harshly.


    "Shen Geng! What are you talking about? " Mr. Shen also raised his voice. His voice overtook him and he began to cough.


    Hearing the fierce cough, Shen Geng felt as if he had been stabbed by something.


    "Forget it, I shouldn''t ask you. I know it myself. I''ll let the driver take you down!"


    Shen Geng helped Mr. Shen to sit down and made a phone call to the driver.


    "Shen Geng, it''s not what you think it is!"


    Before he left, master Shen gave him a deep look and left a word.


    Shen Geng was the only one left in the huge office. He stood by the window and looked at the endless stream of vehicles outside the window. There were complicated waves in his eyes.


    He reached out to open the drawer and carefully took the yellowed picture that was left by the fire. The girl''s smiling face was still clearly visible in the picture.


    He crooked his lips to smile, and his lips were full of bitterness.


    "Shen Geng! Shen Geng


    I do not know how long, he heard someone in the light of him.


    Raising his eyes, as like as two peas, the beautiful and delicate faces of Su ran, the eyes that were bright and clear, were exactly the same as those in the picture. He could not help but look at them.


    "Shen Geng! What are you looking at? "

 Chapter 181

    In the flow of eyes, Su Enron just saw a small piece of something in that pair of big hands, and could not help opening his mouth curiously.


    "Nothing." Shen Geng light response, quickly put the photo back to the drawer, for fear that she saw like, eyes dodge not to see her.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden?"


    "Well, I just made strawberry Dafu at home. I remember that Shen Si seemed to like this too, so he brought some." Su Enron didn''t care. He felt his nose bitterly, his eyes drooping, with some shame.


    Shen Geng could understand this carefully.


    "Yes? I thought you came to see me on purpose! "


    He stood up and looked at the people in front of him, with a bit of fun in his tone.


    "Boring! I''ll put this on the table. When you go back, remember to bring it back to Shen Si. " Su Enron unnaturally closed the broken hair around his ear, angry.


    Turn around, push the door to leave.


    "Enron!" Shen Geng suddenly stopped her.


    "Anything else?" She asked back.


    "I quit." He took a deep look at her, took a deep breath and said lightly.


    "You?" Su Enron''s face was full of surprise, and he couldn''t help but pause, "old man... He knows?"


    It happened so suddenly that Su Enron didn''t react for a moment.


    "I know." Shen Geng gave her an accurate answer.


    I opened my mouth slightly. I didn''t know what to say for a moment, but it was like a deer bumping into my chest. Those scruples finally disappeared at this moment.


    She felt like a kite flying in the wind, and her mood was very comfortable.


    Try to adjust your mood so that you don''t seem to have much change.


    Shen Geng''s eyes never let him go, for fear of missing every expression on her face.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what to say." Su Enron lowered his head, was a little embarrassed by his stare, and stretched out his hand to scratch his hair.


    Raise Mou son, this just discovers, oneself inadvertently fell into a Wang gentleness in.


    His deep dark eyes are like the boundless starry sky, mysterious but attractive.


    He walked in, and before she could react, he put her in his arms.


    Through his shirt, Su Enron could clearly feel the temperature on his body, and his heart beat faster again.


    "If you don''t know what to say, you don''t have to say anything." Shen Geng leaned to her ear and said that her low and magnetic voice stimulated her eardrum, with a kind of bewitching smell, and her warm breath brushed her cheek.


    Su Enron''s earlobe and cheek were as red as a ripe tomato, and her heart beat seemed to miss a beat at that moment.


    In that warm and generous chest, I couldn''t help holding my breath.


    "Knock!"


    The sudden knock on the door made Su Enron push Shen Geng aside.


    Shen Geng lightly picked to pick eyebrow, in the heart gushed up a few minutes displeasure, seem to be in secretly blame this uninvited guest.


    "Come in!"


    He spoke coldly. If it wasn''t an emergency, he couldn''t guarantee that he wouldn''t throw them down from the French window on the top floor.


    "Mr. Shen!" The secretary came in and nodded to Shen Geng politely. Yu Guang saw Su Enron next to him. "Hello, Miss Su!"


    It seems that the relationship between them is developing towards the situation they imagined.


    Good, good!


    With a smile, the Secretary could not help laughing in his heart.


    "Mr. Shen, the manager of the product R & D team wants to see you."


    Shen Geng slightly picked eyebrows, "can''t you see I''m busy now?"


    The tone is not light or heavy, but it is enough to make people cool.


    "Yes, I''ll give you orders." The Secretary immediately understood his meaning, bowed his head and said seriously.


    "It''s all right. I''m all right here. I''ll go out first. You can be busy first." The Su Enron of one side sees this, busy say.


    Now is the critical moment, she can''t just occupy Shen Geng''s precious time.


    Finish saying, also disregarding the eyebrow that tiny Cu rises, turned the body to leave.


    In the office, the project manager stood in front of Shen Geng, confused and uneasy in his fierce eyes.


    Who irritated president Shen so early in the morning?


    "Stand here and don''t talk. Do you want to play a pantomime?" Shen Geng glanced at him, cold and angry.


    The manager was so nervous that he didn''t dare to look at him, but he took a deep breath and quickly adjusted his mood.


    "Mr. Shen, based on the research and development of Turing 2.0 computer system, we have prepared Turing 3.0 system. Compared with the leaked 2.0 system, the 3.0 system has a great technical reform. We will subvert all previous settings and complete unprecedented innovation."


    The manager said with cadence. His eyes seemed to be shining with pride and self-confidence. But it didn''t last long. The smile on his face gradually faded, as if he remembered something.


    He swallowed and continued, "but a little bit, because at that time, we took Turing 2.0 as our goal, so..."


    He looked up at Shen Geng. At that moment, he felt like a lump in his throat and could not speak.


    "So what?" Shen Geng stares at him tightly, and his tone is obviously impatient.


    The manager was so nervous by Shen Geng''s eyes that a thin layer of sweat oozed from his forehead. His eyes dodged everywhere and his lips were slightly open, but he never said a word.


    "I don''t want to repeat it again!" Shen Geng forbeared his impending outburst and spoke coldly.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, President, because we have taken Turing 2.0 as our goal before, so the System 3.0 has not passed a lot of tests, and its feasibility has not been guaranteed enough!" The manager said cautiously, eager to get into the ground.


    The next second, a handmade glass hit him.


    The manager''s pupils dilated, his heart tightened, and he quickly sidestepped away.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    A crisp sound, the cup on the ground into pieces.


    The manager stood where he was, holding his breath.


    If he had been a second late just now, he would have had a close contact with his brain.


    He looked at his toe in horror. He didn''t know what would happen next.


    In such a big office, it was silent for a few seconds. The manager clearly felt that a drop of warm sweat on his forehead was slowly sliding down the contour of his face, and his heart seemed to be stuck in his throat.


    "See that glass?" Shen Geng spoke coldly.


    "See, see." The manager stammered back.


    "No, you didn''t, you didn''t even look!" Shen Geng suddenly raised his voice.


    He was startled and looked back to the ground.


    The most beautiful colorful part of the glass has been fragmented and turned into a humble glass slag.


    "I... I see it." Uneasy swallow saliva, in that fragmented, he seems to see his future.


    "I didn''t hear you!" Shen Geng frowned and roared fiercely.


    It was this roar that aroused the manager''s stoic emotion to the maximum extent. He raised his head and stared at Shen Geng fiercely. His voice expanded several times.


    "I said, I saw it!" His canthus big eyes, red eyes, as if at that moment, all his emotions are vent out.


    "Well, let me remind you again, if you screw up your last chance, then this is your future!" Shen Geng looked at him straight, with a kind of sarcasm in his cold tone.


    The manager was silent, but his heart seemed to be stabbed by something, and he couldn''t say the pain.


    "Remember why I promoted you? You are young and not qualified, but you are sitting in this enviable position. Do you know why? "


    "Because of that meeting."


    "That''s right. At that meeting, everyone was afraid to speak out. You were the only one who didn''t grow up. I thought you were a potential person and you were no longer a young man. But today, you came to see me with an unfinished project and kept talking about it?" Shen Geng sneered and shook his head. "You''re done."


    Simple three words, like a heavy stone, hard to pressure on his heart.


    No, he won''t!


    Tears in the eyes around, but he was forced to hold back.


    "No! I''m not finished He raised his head and said every word with a firm and resolute tone, without any hesitation.


    "You don''t have the right to decide. This is my territory!" Shen Geng suddenly broke out, and his voice immediately overtook him. "Next week, I will find a new project R & D manager. As for you, you can go back where you come from."


    After that, he stopped looking at him and began to look through the thick stack of documents on the desk.


    "No, you can''t do this to me, you don''t have to!" The manager growled, his eyes scarlet.


    He is just a young man in his twenties. It''s all his efforts that make him where he is today.


    How much preparation did he make to enter the best company? How many all night jobs can he get promoted? For the sake of new product research, he even gave up his life!


    He loves his profession. He can''t let Shen Geng dismiss him like this!


    "Want this position?" Shen Geng was shocked by his sudden roar. For a long time, he raised his dark eyes and gave him a cold glance.


    "Yes The manager responded without thinking.


    "Then win it back yourself!"


    He looked at him deeply and said with profound meaning.


    "You wait, I will use the rest of these days to complete the Turing 3.0 test!"


    The manager glared at him and said with a gnash of teeth. It was like Shen Geng''s going to war in front of him. It was like a provocation to the weak young man before!


    Shen Geng didn''t respond. He just gave a smile. His dark eyes are still hard to understand.

 Chapter 182

    After the project manager left, Shen Geng was the only one left in the big office.


    He stood up, reached out and dropped the phonograph needle on the vinyl record. In the space, Debussy''s reverie notes began to wander.


    Can suddenly clamour of mobile phone ring, but this short good smash.


    He frowned and picked up the mobile phone on the desktop, with a dim glance on the screen.


    It''s little Shensi.


    Just now the irritability disappeared, on the contrary, it added a little uneasiness.


    "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t it be class time now? Is he not feeling well


    As soon as Shen Geng got through, he asked a series of questions.


    "Stupid father, have you forgotten again? Today is the June 1 children''s day. Let''s have a holiday!" Shen Si was very angry.


    Shen Geng recalled that there were so many things recently that he forgot all the festivals he had remembered.


    He scratched his head a little impatiently.


    "I''m sorry, Shen Si, dad is a little busy today. Next week, dad will make it up for you. Who says children''s day must be celebrated today, and we can have our own children''s Day ourselves?" Shen Geng deliberately wanted to explain, and got almost a minute''s silence.


    "I know to say sorry all day..." he heard, Shen Si murmured in a low voice, and his tone was extremely aggrieved.


    Shen Geng''s heart ached, and his dark eyes darkened.


    "Shen Si..."


    He called softly, but the other end of the phone was busy.


    Holding the hand of the mobile phone for a few minutes, he fixed on the seat and gazed into the air, feeling unspeakable sour.


    He is really not a good father


    After thinking about it, he set down a series of figures with familiarity.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Enron asked at the other end of the phone.


    "Are you free today?"


    "It''s not busy today. What''s the matter?"


    Because she had just been discharged from hospital, Lin Qingying didn''t arrange too much work for her. Basically, she worked half a day and then took half a day off.


    "Go to my house now! Come on! Today is June 1 children''s day. I don''t have time to accompany Shen Shen. That guy must be sulking now. " Shen Geng told the truth.


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    Su Enron did not hesitate, hung up the phone, then stopped the taxi and ran to the direction of the Shen family.


    Looking out of the window, on the street, a little girl with a pair of horsetails, holding her mother in one hand and a pink balloon in the other, with a pure smile.


    Su Enron lowered his eyes, which were complicated.


    She also wanted Shen Si to be as simple and happy as an ordinary child. After all, he suffered too much loneliness alone, and she owed him too much.


    A trace of guilt welled up in her heart, but she could not laugh.


    What''s the use of guilt? It''s the most practical and useful behavior to compensate him!


    There is a voice in my heart.


    "Master, please stop at the entrance of the mall. I''ll be back soon." Su Enron thought for a moment and suddenly decided something.


    The driver frowned. He wanted to push away, but he was attracted by the red bill.


    "It''s OK. Take your time!"


    He called to the slender figure walking towards the entrance of the mall.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing in front of Shen''s house, Su Enron had to put down part of his shopping bags before releasing one hand to ring the doorbell.


    Because she didn''t know what Shen Si really liked, she bought all the toys he might like. Although her wallet was bleeding once, she couldn''t express her joy in her heart.


    "Miss Su!" It was Aunt Zhang, the nanny, who came to open the door. She met Su Enron with a natural and polite smile.


    "Are you looking for young master Shen?"


    "Yes, today is children''s day." Su Enron smiles and picks up the two heavy shopping bags.


    "Come in, come in!" Aunt Zhang retreated to the door and reached for the heavy bag.


    "No, I''ll do it myself. By the way, Aunt Zhang, Mr. Shen asked me to take care of Shen Si. You can go back first today. I''ll take care of him. " Su Enron said as he changed his shoes.


    "Yes, it''s hard for you!" The smile on Aunt Zhang''s face was a little stronger.


    "Nothing!"


    Entering the living room, I saw the little man, shaking his legs, holding a book, looking at it with relish.


    Take a closer look, Su Enron stopped.


    This is a little bit to see is Marquez''s "one hundred years of solitude", and the small figure in the big empty house, there is a kind of unspeakable loneliness.


    "Coming?" Small Shen Si raises Mou son, blinks Ba eyes, light ground opens mouth, don''t seem to be surprised to her arrival.


    "What? Still in a temper? " Su Enron looked at the small lips, chuckled and put all the gifts on the table.


    "Would you come if I didn''t lose my temper?" Shen Si murmured in a low voice and glanced at her in a strange way.


    Upon hearing this, Su Enron suddenly realized that this little girl was not really angry. She just expected Shen Geng would let her come over, so she did it?


    There was a smile on his face.


    It''s really her son, like her, smart!


    Sitting next to him, he could not help pinching his little nose and said with a smile, "next time you want me to come, just call me, OK? Dad is too busy. You can''t disturb him like this all the time


    Shen Si was a little shy and nodded heavily.


    The plane in the living room suddenly rings. Shen Si comes down from the sofa and picks it up.


    "Hello, this is the Shen family." He said softly.


    The other side didn''t know what to say. Shen Si pouted and said faintly, "no, thank you!"


    I hung up before the other party could respond.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at his action, Su Enron could not help but ask in a soft voice.


    "Nothing?" Shen Si''s eyes dodged and responded in a low voice.


    After a while, the phone rang again.


    "I said I won''t go."


    The person who called seemed to agree with him. Shen Si lost patience and raised his voice. Then he hung up the phone and sat back on the sofa.


    "What? Where are you going? Can''t you tell me? " Su Enron gently asked, curiosity in the mischief.


    "No Shen Si responded coldly, as if there was no room for discussion.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll follow this call back!" Su Enron was about to get up. The next second, a small hand suddenly clenched her wrist.


    "Don''t fight, I''ll tell you!" Shen Si said reluctantly.


    "Good!" Seeing that his plan was successful, Su Enron couldn''t help but smile, his face full of pride.


    "My deskmate called and asked me if I wanted to join their children''s Day party, which is a boring activity for adults and children to get together." Shen Si is a little disgusted.


    "It''s not boring. I''ll go there with you. It''ll be fun!"


    Taking this opportunity to communicate with other mothers is not only a party for Su Enron, but also a rare opportunity.


    "But I don''t want to go!" Shensi immediately objected.


    "Why?"


    "Because my deskmate is so stupid! I can''t play chess, I can''t do puzzles, and I always like to play with me. " Shen SIPO was troubled.


    "Your deskmate? The one who said hello to us at the school gate before? " Su Enron suddenly remembered something.


    "Even she is silly to laugh." Shen Si could not help continuing to make complaints about it.


    "It''s OK, you can promise her. If you don''t promise her, she will be sad." Su Enron encouraged him.


    To tell you the truth, the little girl she liked last time. She was lovely, cheerful and lively. She just managed this little guy.


    "I don''t want to go! She always sticks to me Shen Si didn''t want to.


    Just then, the phone rang again.


    "Shen Si! If you don''t promise me, I will be angry! I''m really angry this time. I won''t call again! " As soon as I got through, the little girl on the other end of the phone was full of angry.


    Su Enron listens, in the heart only feels inexplicably sweet.


    "Hello, I''m Shen Si''s mother. Don''t worry. Shen Si and I will be there!" Su Enron answered first.


    After that, even if Shen Si wanted to stop him, there was no way.


    "Beautiful aunt!" Little girl a listen to, scream a, seem very excited, "Shen Si really will come over?"


    "Well, yes!" Su Enron looks at the angry Shen Si and responds with a smile.


    "Please come over at three o''clock in the afternoon. My mother has made a lot of delicious food!"


    "Well, thank you first! You can rest assured that we will arrive on time. "


    Hang up the phone, saw Shen Si fork waist, tightly stare at her, a face of reluctance.


    "I don''t care. It''s no use getting angry now! Because I have promised her! Since you have promised others, you can''t go back on it! "


    Shen Si see no way, although reluctant, but also had to compromise.


    After dressing up Shen Si a little, Su Enron drove to his destination.


    The little girl''s home is not far from here. It will arrive soon. Although it is far away from the Shen family, it also belongs to a villa in the suburbs. The price is self-evident.


    The garden outside the villa has been decorated with all kinds of cartoon and colorful balloons, which has a children''s Day atmosphere.


    "Don''t be upset. Come on, smile." Su Enron pinched the white face of the co pilot.


    "Ah, woman!" Shen Si sighed, shook his head, opened the door and got off.

 Chapter 183

    "Mother Shensi!" As soon as you enter the small garden, a young woman leads the little girl. Her face is full of honey like smile. It''s natural and appropriate, which makes people feel full of affinity.


    "Hello, beautiful aunt!" The little girl in the white princess dress said hello politely.


    "Hello, thank you for inviting us. We are worried about children''s day. We don''t know where to celebrate it." Su Enron responded and gently touched the little girl''s thin hair.


    "Come and say hello to your aunt!" Su Enron said to Shen Si.


    "Hello, auntie, thank you for your invitation!" Shen Si said mechanically, obviously a little reluctant.


    The innocence of other children can''t find any trace on his face, which may have inherited Shen Geng''s cool character.


    "Sorry, he''s a bit of a stranger!" Su Enron laughs to complete the scene, holding Shen Si''s hand but never let go.


    "It''s OK. I''ve heard our family chant about it. He''s a little genius. Don''t all geniuses have their own unique personalities?" Chao Ge''s mother praised him, and then squatted down, "Chao Ge, will you take Shen Si to play?"


    As soon as Chaoge heard it, shuilingling''s big eyes seemed to light up something. In the vast night sky, a group of bright stars suddenly rose. She looked at Shensi and then nodded heavily.


    Shen Si was still very proud and said nothing.


    Just the moment when Chaoge''s little hand reached in front of him, there was a trace of blush on his white and delicate face.


    "Go ahead, Shen Si. Chaoge seems to want to play with you very much."


    Su Enron leaned to his ear and said, Shen Si slowly grasped Chaoge''s little hand.


    Chaoge tilts his head and smiles at him. The bright but not fierce sunshine just sprinkles on her face. Looking at everything in front of her, Shen Si feels unreal.


    "Let''s go!" She led Shen Si into the room.


    This time, Shensi didn''t refuse.


    "Our family''s Chaoge seems to really like your Shen Si! Ah, the child Chaoge''s mother gave a long sigh, and her tone was full of doting.


    "There''s nothing wrong with having no guess!" Su Enron responded with a smile and didn''t care, "besides, Shen Si doesn''t seem to have any friends."


    Shen Si''s personality really needs a lively and cheerful person to adjust.


    "If you don''t care, come on, I''ll show you around a little. I seldom see you. It''s rare to meet you today. We must have a good chat. Our family is singing. We are healthy and cheerful. But one thing worries me is that the child seems to be very bad at learning. Even if the homework assigned by the teacher is well done every time, But the results of each small test do not seem to be very optimistic


    Chaoge''s mother took Su Enron to visit and talked about her children.


    Su Enron was filled with warmth. Unexpectedly, she became a mother, just like all women of her age.


    This kind of plain life, perhaps outsiders will look a little boring, but it is a dream of her.


    Finally, she has a home again!


    In the room, Shen Si opened the hand of Chaoge.


    "Where are you taking me?" He stood where he was and asked.


    "Close your eyes first." Chaoge opened his big eyes and fanned his long eyelashes a few times. "I''ve prepared a surprise for you!"


    "What''s the surprise?" Shen Si frowned and asked curiously.


    "Oh, how stupid you are! If the surprise comes out, it''s no surprise! Come on, close your eyes first


    However, Shen Si had to close his eyes.


    "You can''t peep!" Chaoge said with a serious face.


    "I''m not going to watch it, but hurry up!" Shen Sidu complained.


    "Well, now you follow me, don''t open your eyes!" Chaoge asked again and again.


    "I see."


    When he closed his eyes, Shen Si''s hearing became very sharp. Besides the laughter from outside, he could hear the footsteps of both of them.


    After a few steps, Chaoge suddenly stopped and released his hand.


    Then he heard the door of the refrigerator open and close.


    "Well, you can open your eyes!" Chaoge whispered.


    Shen Si opened his eyes and saw the smile on Chaoge''s face. In his hand, he carefully held a delicate small plate with grass cakes of various colors on it.


    "Surprise! This is what I asked my mother to teach me to do. I remember that you seem to like desserts very much, but I don''t know what color you like, so I made one for each color. "


    Chaoge said with pride.


    That silly smile made Shen Si feel like a wind blowing through the calm lake in his heart, rippling in circles.


    "Try one!" Chaoge said enthusiastically and handed the dish to him.


    Looking at that kind of grass cake, Shen Si swallowed his saliva, stretched out his small hand, carefully took a tender green grass cake, bit it gently, and was speechless.


    Sweet! It''s so sweet that it''s hard to see!


    Shen Si widened his eyes and stopped chewing.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious? " Seeing this, Chaoge asks tentatively. There is a layer of water mist in front of her bright eyes. It seems that tears will roll down in the next second.


    Shen Si shook his head quickly.


    "No, it''s OK!" Shen Si pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed a little unnaturally. He patted Chao Ge''s shoulder gently.


    "Really?" Chaoge looks at her incredulously.


    "Well, really." Shen Si nodded heavily and said seriously.


    After listening to Chaoge, he suddenly giggled, "then you eat quickly. I''ll tell you, it took me a long time to learn it. My mother said that it''s still difficult for me at this age, but I did it. How about I''m very smart?"


    "Yes..." Shen Si laughed and did not dare to deny it.


    "Shen Si, you can''t belittle me now, and you will play with me in the future, because now, I am smarter than you in making grass cakes!" Chaoge vowed.


    idiot!


    Shen Si just felt funny.


    "Shen Si! Are you listening to me Chaoge saw that he was silent and asked repeatedly.


    "Well!"


    "Will you play with me in the future? When you grow up! " Chaoge said with expectation.


    "No!"


    "Shen Si, you big villain..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you happy today?" On the way home, Su Enron glanced at Shen Si.


    "Not bad." Shen Si lightly responded, holding a small square box in his hand. The bow on it was a little crooked, but it was pretty.


    "For you, Chaoge?" Su Enron couldn''t help but ask, smiling.


    "Well."


    "What''s in it? Don''t you open it? " Shen Si is not curious, but Su Enron himself is very curious.


    "There are grass cakes of various colors in it. She asked me to bring them back because she made them herself." Shen Si said in a word.


    "Is it delicious?" Su Enron asked again, this packaging has a model, the little girl has made a lot of efforts, it looks delicious, right?


    "It''s not delicious." Shen Si responds and looks at the box in his hand.


    Su Enron didn''t say anything more, just a faint smile.


    Back at Shen''s house, after they finished their meal, Su Enron began to wash the dishes.


    When she came out of the kitchen, a light was on in Shensi''s room upstairs.


    Take off your apron and go upstairs.


    "What are you doing?" She went into the room, looked at the little figure sitting in front of the desk, and asked softly.


    "Read a book." Shen Si finished, and then came the voice of turning the page.


    A closer look, or that a hundred years of solitude.


    But it''s just a five-year-old child. Compared with other people''s children, the gap is too big, right?


    Su Enron couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    "By the way, I bought a lot of toys and put them on the table. Do you see them?" Only then did Su Enron think of the toy she spent on today.


    After hearing this, Shen Si closed the book, turned to her and said, "Mom, LEGO toys and storybooks are other children''s toys!"


    He had a serious face and didn''t mean to joke at all.


    "So you mean, don''t like the presents?" Su Enron nuzui, try not to show his lost look.


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s not for me!" Shen Si explained, "you don''t need gifts or anything, just come here!"


    He turned his head and said behind her back.


    As soon as Su Enron heard this, he suddenly laughed, and his loss vanished at that moment.


    "Also, I''ll ask the baby sitter to return the toys tomorrow. Pay attention to the bank card


    Su Enron didn''t speak. He reached out and gently put him in his arms.


    "Uh..." felt the warmth from her body, and the smell of the faint smell of perfume. Shen did not refuse.


    "You, what''s the matter..." he asked tentatively, not understanding the meaning of this sudden embrace.


    "Nothing." Su Enron smiles and rubs his hair. "Can I watch it with you?"


    "Good."


    The night was quiet and beautiful, and there was only the sound of turning books in the room. Even if there was no communication, Su Enron still felt that he could not express his satisfaction.


    Maybe it was because he was a little tired during the day. Shen Si began to doze off. Su Enron took the little guy to bed.


    "Wait, it''s dad''s book. I haven''t put it back in my study yet." Confused, Shen Si sees Su Enron, slowly opens his mouth and struggles to get up from the bed.


    The education of the Shen family is always to have a beginning and an end. The books taken out of the study should be put back after reading.


    "Well, I see. You go to bed first. Can I help you put the book back?" Su Ran Ran Ran stroked his little face.


    "OK, thank you. The position is marked on the title page."

 Chapter 184

    Into the study, Su Enron this just understand, Shen Si that a title page marked position is what mean!


    Other people''s study is just a place for books, while Shen Geng''s study is a room made of books with books on all sides.


    It took her a long time to find the book''s original position, even according to the thin gold number on the front page.


    When I turned around and was about to leave, my eyes stayed in the original English version of pride and prejudice.


    She remembered that it was the only book about love Shen Geng had ever read.


    Can''t help, Su Enron stretched out his hand and took out the book, with a quiet smile on his face.


    Fingers lightly in the thin pages of the book, but a bookmark will book frame in a page.


    He picked his eyebrow lightly and reached out to pull it out.


    She found out that it was not a bookmark, but a photo.


    In the photo, Shen Geng is tall, still handsome, but his face is a bit more youthful and immature, and he is still wearing the uniform of noble high school.


    In the eye shift, Su Enron slightly frowned.


    Shen Geng is surrounded by a girl with a delicate little face. She is wearing the same school uniform as Shen Geng. She has a pure smile on her face. Her willow eyes are bright and clear, like a mountain spring, and like a sea reflecting the bright stars, telling all kinds of tenderness.


    The glaring thing is that they hold hands tightly together.


    Shen Geng had no expression on his face at that time, but she could see from her deep eyes that he was happy.


    My heart seems to be pulled by something, and I can''t say it''s sour and astringent.


    Fingers gently rub on the photo, the edge of the photo seems to have been cut by art knife, according to the standard photo size, it is not difficult to infer that there should be a talent around the girl.


    Su Enron suddenly some trance, quickly put the photo back in the book, inexplicably guilty, standing in the same place.


    She never heard Shen Geng mention that girl. From this moment on, she found that she knew very little about Shen Geng''s past.


    People like Shen Geng are full of pursuers. It''s not surprising to have one or two former girlfriends. Don''t think too much!


    Said a voice in my heart.


    With this in mind, she pulled the corners of her mouth and showed a bitter smile. Even if she comforted herself with such a reason, she still had a kind of intuition that she couldn''t tell the truth. This girl is not ordinary to Shen Geng.


    Su Enron tried to restrain himself and stop thinking about it. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch.


    It''s already half past ten in the evening. Shen Geng is still busy in his office.


    Anyway, if you want to go home, you might as well stop by to see him.


    Twenty minutes later, Su Enron stood at the gate of Shen''s group with a snack packed in the restaurant. Looking up, the top floor was still brightly lit.


    I can''t help but quicken my pace.


    The whole floor was empty, and the lights were particularly dazzling. After several rounds, Su Enron found Shen Geng in the conference room.


    He is still dressed in a suit, sitting in a neat position, fingers on the keyboard tapping fast, eyes like solidification in the computer screen, very focused.


    The next few people are also tapping the keyboard.


    In the bright conference room, there were only bursts of clattering sound from the keyboard.


    "Well, if you want to have a rest, have a rest!" Shen Geng did not look away from the computer screen.


    After listening to this, the people next to him gradually slowed down. Then, with a long sigh of relief, they relaxed and leaned back in the armchair.


    After dozens of hours of high-intensity mental work, their spirit began to be a little trance, so this short rest is precious.


    Seeing this, Su Enron dared to knock on the door.


    "Shen Geng!" She glanced at those people, nodded slightly, and then stopped beside Shen Geng.


    "Enron?" Shen Geng glanced at her, obviously surprised, "what are you doing here so late? What about Shen Si? "


    When the others heard it, they began to gossip.


    Do you think the relationship between the president of his family and this girl is unusual?


    They are silent, but quietly with the remaining light to observe the development of the two.


    "Shen Si has gone to bed. I just came to see you on my way home, and I brought you a midnight snack." Su Enron said with a smile, "don''t look, I''ve bought enough! Come on, you can have some! "


    With that, she put the takeout box neatly on the table.


    As soon as the box was opened, the smell of the food attracted everyone''s taste buds in just one minute.


    In order to save time, the whole group ate sandwiches all day. Now they were already hungry, and they came back with Su Enron''s grateful smile.


    "In that case, we are not welcome!"


    "Thank you, you have the heart!"


    "Well, the food is good, girl. Where did you order it? Leave us a phone call. We''ll patronize later!"


    A few people tasted, chirped, of course, there is a simply do not speak, buried in the mouth began to pick rice.


    Su Enron looked at this scene, and thought of a sentence in his heart - there is nothing in the world that can not be solved by a meal, if there is, then two meals!


    "Won''t you have some?" Su Enron asked faintly.


    "No, I''m not hungry, thank you." Shen Geng''s mechanical response.


    Su Enron knows that Shen Geng is not hungry, but he is not in the mood to eat now. He has always been paranoid about his work. If he wants to do it, he must be the last.


    "Then I''ll make you a cup of coffee!"


    "OK, thank you. Double the concentration, please!" Shen Geng said, but his movements never stopped.


    "By the way, don''t you eat either?" Su Enron suddenly remembered that the young brother, who was still struggling like Shen Geng, asked carefully.


    "No, thank you!" Little young coldly said, looking at the computer in front of the eyes, like looking at a powerful and hateful enemy in general.


    "Coffee?" Su Enron understood and asked.


    "Please make a pot. I don''t think one can satisfy me any more!" Little young light response, "thank you!"


    Su Enron nodded, turned and walked in the direction of the coffee machine.


    Perhaps, they are now so desperate, not just because of the interests, just because of a belief.


    They want to break through their own beliefs, live up to the expectations of others, and do their best. It is these beliefs that support them to forget to eat and sleep, and to suffer from fatigue.


    Looking at a group of people in the bright conference room, Su Enron sighed in his heart.


    When the coffee was ready, Shen Geng finally said, "go back first!"


    "It''s OK. I can stay here a little longer!" I don''t know why. Su Enron only thinks that the young people are very similar to herself. The more so, the more she wants to do something for them.


    "No, you have to go to work tomorrow. Staying up all night is nothing new to us. You don''t have to worry!" Shen Geng insisted, the dim vision swept one eye on her body.


    Su Enron knew that he couldn''t beat him, so he had to give up and left.


    Standing in the no one elevator, my heart is full of mixed feelings, just because of that photo.


    She could have delayed Shen Geng for a few minutes to make it clear, but she didn''t.


    She thought for a long time and never spoke.


    In what capacity do you ask Shen Geng such personal questions?


    If you find that the answer to the question is far more complicated than you think, what should you do?


    She has too many concerns.


    Therefore, everything, at this moment into a sigh, disappeared in the dark night.


    After supper several people, consciously returned to the computer next to, eyes firm, face dignified, start to face the common enemy between them.


    "Tang Yifeng, can you stand it?" Shen Geng glanced at the young man who was focused on the computer screen as much as he did. He asked.


    "I can stand it!" The other side said without thinking.


    Shen Geng didn''t speak. He just gave a smile.


    In fact, there is nothing that can stand up to it. It all depends on faith. If you survive, you will defeat your past self.


    While drinking coffee, Shen Geng suddenly thinks of something, takes out his mobile phone and calls Su Enron.


    "Hello." Su Enron spoke softly.


    "Enron, it suddenly occurred to me that I forgot to tell you one thing." He spoke directly.


    "Never mind, just say it now." Su Enron''s heart was tight, and there was a glimmer of expectation in her eyes.


    But soon, the hope was dashed.


    "There will be a meeting next week, and the partners are foreigners who pay special attention to family concept, so I want you to meet clients with me!"


    "Can I refuse?" Su Enron curled his lips and said on purpose.


    "No!" Sure enough, the man was as overbearing as ever.


    "So you just called to let me know, didn''t you?" She smiles.


    "Well."

 Chapter 185

    "So I just want to go with you as your girlfriend, don''t I?" Su Enron asked.


    Even though she has been in business for a long time, this kind of thing is still her first encounter. She is a little excited, but more uneasy.


    "No, I want you to accompany me as my wife." Shen Geng light mouth, a sentence clearly sounds so casual, stop in Su Enron''s heart, with a bit of provocation.


    wife.


    Happy and beautiful words.


    The corner of her mouth raised a good-looking radian, suddenly a smile.


    The wind at night gently blowing, with the bright moonlight, trance between, just feel that everything is beautiful and exciting.


    "Enron?"


    Shen Geng opened his mouth when he saw that the other side was silent.


    The deep and magnetic voice was so numb that she felt nervous and recovered reflexively.


    "Er... Hey..."


    Her voice trembled with a few threads, and I don''t know whether it was because of nervousness or shyness. There was a blush on her delicate and white cheek, just like the blooming petals, and just like the cloud in the sky, which had not dispersed yet, and it was slightly hot on her face.


    "You don''t want to?" He asked again, with a slow tone, which made people unable to understand his emotions.


    "Ah... No..." she responded reflexively. Her long eyelashes fanned anxiously. She could not help but lower her head. Her slender fingers fiddled with the hair beside her ears.


    "So you mean, you want to be my wife, right?" Shen Geng chuckled, with a bit of fun in his tone, as if trying to figure out the meaning of every word.


    Su Enron found out how rogue Shen Geng was. Step by step, he led her into his writing trap. Obviously, he has the upper hand now.


    "I don''t have a precise commitment, it''s just that you have to understand it that way."


    In any case, Su Enron wants to pull back. She can''t let Shen Geng think that her whole world is following him.


    "Since you didn''t say it clearly, I''ll take it as your consent. At that time, I''ll send you a message to tell you the specific time and address. Remember not to be late!"


    "I haven''t even agreed to you Su Enron resented the strange way.


    "I''m a businessman!" Shen Geng chuckled.


    Sure enough, it''s true that there is no business without fraud!


    "I''m going to work. Goodbye!" There seemed to be someone calling his name on the other end of the line, so he had to hang up in a hurry.


    "Bye!"


    Hung up the phone, Su Enron lying back in bed, she suddenly issued a series of laughter, and then buried her face in the quilt, shy and happy.


    This day will come soon. The time of the meeting is set at noon on Wednesday. After the discussion, we usually have dinner together.


    The longer the contact time, the more difficult it is to make a good impression on each other. Su Enron is inevitably nervous.


    Just after sending Yiheng to school, I found a middle-aged woman standing at the door.


    "Hello, Miss Su!" The woman smiles and speaks with dignity.


    In contrast, Su Enron began to feel that the matching of her sweater and jeans was not suitable for the occasion. Holding the scallion she just bought from the mall in her hand was even more embarrassing. She consciously moved the shopping bag to the back.


    "Hello, who are you?" Su Enron smiles back.


    "I''m a stylist for the Shen family. It''s said that you are going to a formal occasion today, young master Shen specially asked me to pick you up." Women''s soft voice response, a look is after a special training, elegant and affinity.


    With this alone, even if Shen Geng didn''t say it, Su Enron had already guessed that this meeting would be very important.


    "Well, I''ll just go in and clean it up."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Take your time." The woman smiles.


    "Come in, please. You can come in for a while. You should be tired after waiting so long?" Su Enron opened the door and said enthusiastically.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just stand here. Miss Su doesn''t care." Women politely refuse.


    Su Enron is not good to insist on anything, "well, I''ll come out soon."


    Hastily clean up, open the door to go out, downstairs, a Rolls Royce has been waiting.


    Fifteen minutes later, Su Enron was brought into the dressing room. It took nearly three hours from hair styling to make-up to trying on clothes.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Su Enron looks at her new self and smiles.


    The next second, a tall figure appeared in the mirror.


    As usual, Shen Geng is still a black suit of high-grade customization, heroic.


    Peeking at him through the mirror, Su Enron felt like a deer was bumping into him.


    damn!


    Now she is not a girl''s age, but she still has the feeling of a girl when she is in love. She doesn''t know what happened to her?


    If really want to blame, that can only blame this man too know how to show his charm!


    "Enron." He called softly. His tone was not as sharp as usual. It was as gentle as the night wind, which made people itch.


    "Well." She took a deep breath, clenched her little white hand, and slowly turned away.


    The moment I turned around, it seemed that I was put in slow motion.


    Delicate as an angel''s general appearance, bright and transparent eyes, and delicate pink lips, all show him an unrepeatable and amazing beauty!


    Shen Geng''s pupils dilated slightly. For a long time, he didn''t say anything. All his attention was attracted by the woman in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? " Seeing Shen Geng''s eyes fixed on him, Su Enron was a little nervous.


    "Yes, a little. Don''t move. I''ll do it!" Shen Geng frowned and walked in, his hand caressing her cheek.


    The next second, cool thin lips, gently her cherry like attractive small mouth, pecked.


    Su Enron felt that his heart beat as if he had missed a beat. He couldn''t help holding his breath, and his face turned red.


    "You are beautiful." He reached into her ear and whispered in a low, dumb voice.


    For a second, Su Enron felt that the voice of the siren was not only for women, but also for men as charming as him.


    Su Enron was so excited that his palms were sweating. He just stared at him, but he couldn''t say anything. He just felt that it was like a dream.


    "Aren''t you going to say something to me?" Shen Geng spoke again.


    Looking at Su Enron''s appearance of panic, he raised a good-looking radian on the corner of his mouth, and suddenly he hooked up his lips with a smile.


    "You, you too!"


    Because the distance between them is too close, Su Enron finds that she has no way to calm down.


    "Well?" He picked his eyebrows and didn''t seem to hear clearly.


    "I mean, you look good, too!"


    In the case that she didn''t realize it, Su Enron almost blurted out and realized what she said. Then she covered her mouth.


    "Yes? I feel the same way Shen Geng smiles again, and his eyebrows turn into crescent moon.


    She immediately felt that her heart had been hit by 10000 points.


    It turns out that it''s not fake that people in love in TV dramas emit pink bubbles happily. Now she feels that she and the handsome man in front of her are like being under a cherry tree. The wind brings the smell of cherry blossoms and the pink petals


    "Time''s up. It''s time for us to go!" Shen Geng raised his hand and looked at the watch between his wrists.


    "Well," Su Enron was about to leave, but suddenly thought of something, "wait a minute, I remember my bag is still in the dressing room, I''ll get it!"


    In a hurry, his head hit Shen Geng''s chest.


    "Bold! Go ahead! No hurry Shen Geng rubbed her head lightly.


    "Well!" Su Enron raised her head, and her eyes touched each other. She only felt that there was an electric current passing through. When she was nervous, she ran away in a panic.


    In the dressing room, Su Enron found her bag in the pile of skirts she had tried. Just when she was happy, she only felt the vibration of the mobile phone coming from the bag.


    He took out his cell phone and saw that it was from Nan Yi.


    Although some doubts, but think for a moment or pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, are you Miss Su?" The other end of the phone is obviously not Nan.


    "I am. Are you?" Su Enron frowned.


    "I''m a doctor in the hospital. Mr. Nan Yi was in a car accident 15 minutes ago. Because you are the only one in his mobile phone address book, I want to ask, are you free to come over now?" Said the doctor seriously.


    Accident!


    Su Enron suddenly felt the sound of his head, a blank, just good mood, at that moment disappeared.


    "Miss Su! Miss Su See the phone that end suddenly no sound, the doctor urgent, called a few.


    "I''m... I''m listening!" Su Enron reacted and responded in a dazed way.


    "Would you please come here? It''s in the first people''s Hospital in Nandu! "


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Su Enron finished, fiercely hung up the phone.


    Regardless of the high-heeled shoes under her feet, Su Enron ran to the dressing room when she raised her skirt a little.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Geng frowned at her fiery appearance.


    She stood in front of Shen Geng, panting, "Shen, Shen Geng, I''m sorry, I may not be able to accompany you to the meeting, I have a problem."


    Her face was burning and embarrassed.


    Shen Geng suddenly frowned, and his face was covered with frost in a few seconds.


    "What''s the matter?" There was an unseen anxiety in his tone.


    "Nan Yi had a car accident. The doctor called me just now!" Su Enron raised his eyes to look at her, listened carefully, and his voice trembled¡° Shen Geng, I know this meeting is very important to you. I can''t just leave you alone, but I... I really can''t help it. I''m sorry! I don''t know what else I can say except sorry


    Su Enron lowered his head and said.

 Chapter 186

    Shen Geng''s heart seemed to be pricked by something. A dark awn was broken in his deep dark eyes. His thin lips were tightly pressed into a straight line and he stopped for a minute.


    "Go


    He spoke coldly to Su Enron, who was lowering his head.


    After hearing this, Su Enron raised his eyes and gave him a deep look.


    His eyes are still firm, his tone is not light or heavy, but with the dignity of irrefutable.


    "I''m sorry!"


    She didn''t say anything more, left such a sentence, picked up the skirt and ran to the door.


    "Taxi!"


    Standing on the side of the road, she stopped a taxi and headed for the hospital.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes crashing in the empty corridor made Su Enron look around.


    Just then, a nurse came by.


    "Hello, where is Mr. Nan?" Unconsciously, she reached for the nurse''s arm and asked anxiously as she gasped.


    Even though she is now dressed in a small dress and looks very delicate, which is out of place with the hospital, the nurse doesn''t care to look at her and truthfully tells her the situation, "Miss, don''t worry. The patient is in the operation stage now. What''s the relationship between you and the patient?"


    Su Enron was a little distracted, only the woman''s lips were moving before meeting, but she didn''t hear what she was saying at all.


    "Miss Su! What is your relationship with the patient? " The nurse asked again, which brought her back to reality.


    "Patients and I are good friends!"


    The nurse frowned and said, "well, look, can you help inform his relatives?"


    She only knows that Nanyi''s adoptive father is Liang Ye, President of Wanfang International Group, but it''s not difficult for her to find the contact information of the other party.


    "No problem, but I need a little time."


    "As soon as possible, please!" The nurse turned her body and was about to leave, but Su Enron caught her.


    "Nurse, can you tell me how he was hurt? Is the situation optimistic? " Su Enron asked, very uneasy.


    "I''m sorry, we can''t guarantee you anything at present, but it''s said that at the scene of the accident, the patient''s car had been completely jammed under the head of the truck. It''s estimated that..."


    The little nurse didn''t finish, but the answer was obvious.


    Su Enron''s heart clattered with a sound, his back was slightly cool, and his body was frozen in place.


    Seeing this, the little nurse said quickly, "but don''t worry, we will try our best to keep him safe."


    "Thank you." Her eyes were reddish and complicated.


    The little nurse immediately helped her sit down, for fear that she would faint on the ground at any sad moment.


    After making her a cup of hot tea, the little nurse dared to leave.


    Sitting on the bench, Su Enron nods on the mobile phone screen and finds Liang Ye''s phone number in the address book.


    For a while, Liang Ye was also the target customer of their company, but unfortunately, they still did not reach an agreement on cooperation. Even so, she still kept the phone number.


    No, she got through each other''s private mobile phone, the bursts of busy sound, even more upset her.


    "Hello As soon as I got through, the voice of a middle-aged man came from the other end of the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Liang! I''m a friend of Nanyi. Nanyi had an accident and is now in the hospital. Can you come over? " Su Enron tried to calm his emotions.


    "Accident?" The next second, she obviously heard each other''s voice weak down, it seems that for a moment can not accept, with a bit of doubt.


    "Yes, Mr. Liang, I know it''s hard to accept, but please do come here." She said word by word.


    "Where is he now?" Aware of the seriousness of the matter, Liang Ye also began to be nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen minutes later, the sound of rapid footsteps came from the empty corridor.


    Su Enron, who was already restless, simply stood up from the bench as soon as he heard the sound.


    It was Liang Ye who came. To her surprise, a woman wearing sunglasses was beside him!


    It''s the woman she saw in the newspaper wearing that necklace!


    Su Enron couldn''t help looking more, but he didn''t catch anything from the other side''s face without any expression.


    She is wearing high collar clothes today, so that people can not see the trace of the necklace.


    "Hello, Nanyi. How is he now?" Liang Ye''s questions leave her no time to worry about other things.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Nanyi has been sent to the operating room for rescue. The doctor will try his best to keep him safe." Suddenly she couldn''t find words to comfort others, so she had to repeat the little nurse''s words.


    "How could it be, how could it be like this?" Liang Ye''s brows are wrinkled and his face is livid.


    She felt that the woman, too, seemed to be looking at her.


    "The nurse said it was a car accident." Su Enron told the truth, "it may take a little time for nan to come out."! Sit down first, and I''ll pour you a cup of tea! "


    Liang Ye didn''t refuse. The woman next to him gave him a hand and they sat down on the bench.


    "Thank you." They took the tea from Su Enron and responded together.


    Liang Ye didn''t drink it. He just put the tea aside with a dignified face.


    Su Enron was not in the mood to observe the woman next to him and began to pace in the corridor.


    God, Nan is such a good man, you must, don''t let him have something to do!


    Su Enron could not help but put his hands together and kept looking forward to it.


    Yes, Nan is so kind to her. She hasn''t had time to respond to him, and she doesn''t seem to have done anything for him. He can''t do anything, can''t do anything!


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference room of Shen''s group, Shen Geng faces Chinese customers from Germany, surrounded by his blonde wife.


    "Mr. Shen, your partner..." the middle-aged man glanced at him, then looked at the empty seat beside him and asked.


    "I''m sorry, two. My wife has a problem, so she can''t come today." Shen Geng said with a little regret that something flashed in his eyes.


    "Oh, what a pity! I always want to see what kind of partner a good man like Mr. Shen will have around him! " The foreign woman next to him was angry.


    "Madam, your Putonghua is very standard!" Shen Geng took the opportunity to digress.


    "Thank you." The woman smiles a little, because Shen Geng''s praise is very happy.


    "Mr. Shen, let''s talk about this deal first." The man timely ended the digression and directly entered the theme, "Mr. Shen, you informed me that there were some small problems in Turing 2.0 system, but after a few days, you contacted me to discuss the time of the meeting. It seems that you have solved the problem about this system?"


    Man hands on the table, mung bean big eyes flashed a trace of light, asked.


    "No, we didn''t solve it." Shen Geng raised his eyes, looked directly at him and said truthfully.


    Turing 2.0 has been completely leaked out. Even if they want to solve it, they will be unable to do anything.


    The customer frowned, looked puzzled and suspicious, and said coldly, "Mr. Shen, I don''t know what you mean."


    Shen Geng turned to smile, with a bit of evil and publicity, "as we said, we did not choose to solve the problem, we chose to defeat the problem itself!"


    Shen Geng took out a thin notebook from a chair on one side, opened it, and pushed it in front of them. On the computer screen, Turing 3.0, these characters written in thin gold, are very bright.


    When the customer is in front of him, he suddenly smiles and has a surprise on his face, as if he is not only facing a computer, but also a new world full of expectations.


    "Why not have a try?" Shen Geng made a "please" gesture.


    The man didn''t refuse, and his fingers began to operate on the keyboard.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, the door of the operating room was pushed open.


    As soon as the doctor came out, the three men immediately surrounded him.


    "How is he now, doctor?" Liang Ye opens his mouth in a hurry, and the wrinkles on his face are a little deeper.


    "Patients lose too much blood, our hospital''s stock of type O blood is not much, we need blood urgently to maintain the whole hand speed!"


    "I have. I''m type O!" All of a sudden, the woman in sunglasses, who had been silent, opened her mouth.


    When she said that, Su Enron thought of something.


    "Doctor, I have type O blood, too!"


    Su Enron then said, the next second, only feel that there is a look at her, she looked back conditionally, but the woman side face straight ahead, because wearing sunglasses, she can''t find her eyes.


    "OK, please two and our nurse to have a blood test!"


    The nurse just now came up to them at a brisk pace.


    "Uncle Liang, please wait for us here now. We''ll be back soon." Su Enron looks at Liang Ye and opens his mouth.


    He always looks nervous. Su Enron still thinks it''s better to let him have a rest.


    Liang Ye didn''t respond. He just agreed.


    After drawing blood out, Su Enron finally can''t help but speak.


    "I don''t know how to call you now!" She looked sideways at the woman with her unique temperament, who was the first to break the silence.


    "It''s OK. Just feel free." Women smile.


    "Then I should call you aunt?"


    Su Enron asked tentatively.


    "No, no, actually I''m not Nanyi''s mother." She was so called, the woman quickly began to explain, "but to tell you the truth, I can count half of his mother, after all, I watched him grow up!"


    Su Enron frowned unconsciously. She couldn''t fully understand what women meant. She had always thought that Nanyi''s family background was mysterious, but now it was more and more chaotic.

 Chapter 187

    They said nothing more. When they returned to the corridor, Liang Ye was standing in the corner smoking.


    Looking at the intermittent ring of smoke, Su Enron felt that his heart was pulling.


    The doctor said that as long as the blood volume is guaranteed, the success rate of the operation is still very high.


    But now nearly three hours have passed and the operation is not over.


    Seeing the woman walking towards Liang Ye, Su Enron stops. At this time, only Nan can come out of the operating room well, which is the best comfort. In addition, no matter what she says, it''s just nonsense.


    Turn around and walk towards the window.


    The wind was blowing away slowly, and she just felt restless.


    He took out his cell phone and opened its communication record. The last time he called Shen Geng.


    She dropped her eyes, and her slender fingers stopped on his name, but she never had the courage to fight.


    "Who is the patient''s family member?" The doctor''s voice suddenly perked her up and trotted over.


    "I am, he, my son, how is he now?" Lin''s eyes are red and his hands are tight. He looks very nervous.


    "The operation is very successful, you can rest assured of your family members!" The doctor patted him on the back to let him relax. "The patient''s condition is very stable, but now, he hasn''t woken up. Generally, the patient can recover after two hours of operation. I''m afraid you have to wait a little longer."


    "It''s OK, wait a minute, it''s OK!" Liang Ye breathes a sigh of relief, and a little smile appears on his face, as if he is finally relieved from his anxiety.


    Not only Liang Ye, but also su Enron.


    "Sue, please. You young people are busy. I can handle it here." After the doctor left, Liang Ye looked at Su Enron and said steadily that his face was much better than when he first came in.


    "No trouble, uncle. I''m a friend of Nanyi. Nanyi helps me a lot. I want to wait for him to wake up, or I won''t be at ease."


    Liang Ye pauses, but he doesn''t refuse. "You have a heart!"


    "You''re welcome. By the way, you come here in such a hurry that you haven''t eaten yet, have you? I''ll bring you something to eat! " Su Enron looked at the watch between his wrists and found that it was almost dinner time.


    "If it''s convenient for you." Liang Ye looks at the woman next to him.


    In fact, they are not in the mood to eat now, but they do not refuse other people''s wishes.


    "I''ll go with you." The woman who kept quiet all the time suddenly opened her mouth.


    Su Enron glanced at her, and something flashed in her eyes.


    From beginning to end, women give her the impression of being mysterious and cold,.


    All of a sudden, it surprised Su Enron.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll go alone. Auntie, you and uncle Liang will have a rest here."


    Having been in society for so long, Su Enron still had the ability to make ends meet.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just stay alone. It''s better for two people to go out for a walk and adjust their mood a little bit." Liang Ye looks at the woman and says with a smile.


    Su Enron didn''t care and nodded.


    "Auntie, what kind of restaurant do you like?" Two people walk on the road, Su Enron first broke the silence.


    "All right, Mr. Liang and I are not picky about food." She spoke lightly.


    Su Enron can''t help but look at her again. It''s afternoon time. There is no sunshine. She doesn''t understand why women still wear a pair of sunglasses.


    "Let''s go to that Chinese restaurant. I''ve had it once, and I feel it tastes good!" Su Enron reached for the sign of the restaurant.


    "Good."


    Two people fell into silence again, strange is, each other is a stranger, and she walked together, but Su Enron did not feel embarrassed, but very comfortable, also do not know whether it is because of the woman''s easygoing nature.


    After ordering some of the restaurant''s signature dishes, Su Enron had to pay for them. Unexpectedly, the woman next to him first handed over a card.


    "Thank you." Su Enron accosted ran and folded her hair around her ear with her hand.


    The woman didn''t say anything, she just laughed at her.


    "You should have something else today?"


    On the way back, the woman spoke faintly.


    "Well, you see it!" She tugged at the skirt, and something flashed in her eyes.


    "You''re all dressed up." Women praise directly.


    Su Enron said nothing and looked down at the road under his feet.


    "There''s no delay, is there?" The woman asked again.


    By her such a question, Su Enron''s heart seems to be poked by something.


    She shook her head gently.


    She knew how important that meeting was to Shen Geng.


    Even if she knows that Shen Geng can handle things well without her company, she is also dishonest no matter what.


    "Was it supposed to be a date with a loved one?" A woman''s voice is beautiful, gentle and gentle.


    I don''t know why. Su Enron doesn''t mind her asking such personal questions.


    They are more like tacit friends.


    "Well, sort of!"


    Say, she sweet smile, flashed in the mind that handsome face, light hook lips, smile at her.


    Women seem to be infected by her and laugh with her.


    With the wind blowing again, Su Enron felt for the first time that the company of strangers could be so beautiful.


    Back at the hospital, Liang Ye was not seen on the bench in the corridor. The little nurse came to them and told them that the patient had woken up.


    Su Enron put the things in his hand aside. He was too excited to rush to the ward.


    On the white bed was Nan Yi''s tall body. As he approached, he saw that his head was wrapped in bandages and his pale face was covered with scars. Although he is out of danger, he still needs a ventilator to supply oxygen.


    Liang Ye, sitting next to him, looks at him quietly. All his feelings are written on his face.


    Seeing Su Enron approaching, he bent his eyes and said his name in lip language.


    Looking at this scene, she suddenly had a sour nose and was very excited, but she could not describe one of them.


    The scratched finger gave a false hook, as if trying to get close to her hand.


    Without hesitation, she grabbed his hand.


    His hands were so cold that her heart trembled.


    "If it''s OK, it''s OK!" A woman''s voice sounded faintly.


    That is OK if you have no trouble.


    After talking with him for a long time, the little nurse came to remind him that now the patient belongs to the stage of intensive care, so we should let him rest more.


    Although they did not give up, they closed the door and left.


    When he came out of the ward, Su Enron realized that it was evening now, and the food packed a few hours ago had been cold for a long time.


    It suddenly occurred to me that the convenience store next to the hospital had instant lunch. Before they spoke, they trotted down the stairs to buy it.


    The first people''s hospital belongs to a relatively partial area. At night, the road outside the hospital is quiet, only the row of street lamps are still doing their duty, emitting pale lights.


    Set off the convenience store lights, particularly white.


    Just under the light, a tall figure was sitting on the chair in front of the convenience store, one hand covering the wind, lighting a cigarette.


    With a heavy heart beat, her steps quickened and ran towards him.


    Almost to the table, she accidentally stepped on the can that I don''t know who threw it next to her. Seeing that she was about to fall, one hand quickly pulled her over and put her in her arms.


    A series of actions, flowing, all at once, so that when she was held in her arms, she was still a little confused.


    "Think of me that way?"


    She heard him smile in his ear, heard the gradual acceleration of breathing, rumbling in his ear, heard the end of his playful provocation, ears began to burn.


    "Well." This time, she made no secret.


    But it was still unnatural. I glanced around and saw someone coming from a distance, trying to break free.


    Shen Geng followed her, releasing his hands so that she could stand up.


    "How''s it going?" He narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "The operation was successful, but it''s still in ICU." She said truthfully, "and you?"


    "I''m so good."


    Shen Geng didn''t answer directly. He just stirred up a smile.


    "That''s good."


    When she heard him say that, the stone in her heart finally fell to the ground, and she was very down-to-earth.


    "I also want to buy some food for uncle Liang." Su Enron did not forget business, pointing to the convenience store said.


    "There is also a restaurant nearby. Let me take you there! It''s fast food, after all Shen Geng proposed.


    She didn''t object. Shen Geng drove fast. After a while, Su Enron got out of the car with a hot lunch box.


    "Then I''ll go." They looked at each other in opposition, and she spoke.


    "Well." Shen Geng''s tone was calm.


    "You''re going to spend the night at the company, too?" Something came to her mind.


    "After signing the contract, there are still some things to do."


    Su Enron felt a little distressed. He nuzui, stretched his hand, and stroked his hair.


    "Don''t be too late."


    "I know." He didn''t resist her touch and replied stiffly.


    Su Enron dropped her eyes and couldn''t think of anything to say. She stood in front of him for a while, turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly, she thought of something she had ignored.


    "By the way, why are you here?" She asked, tilting her head.


    "Because I miss you, I naturally know where you are." Shen Geng said as if nothing had happened.


    A love word, but he said it as if he was telling other people''s stories, but it still made Su Enron''s heart tremble.


    The deep dark eyes are slightly bright, like the night sky just washed by the rain.


    Tut tut.


    Su Enron suspected that the man was not the poisonous tongue iceberg man he had known before.


    With the dinner just brought back from the restaurant, Su Enron delivers it to Liang Ye and the sunglasses aunt.


    After dinner, they insisted that she go back to rest, just when she hesitated, a strange landline called.

 Chapter 188

    "Hello? Mom The Milky voice came from the other end of the phone, "dad doesn''t come back today, do you want to go home?"


    Go home.


    What a beautiful word.


    Su Enron listened, the corner of his mouth raised a good-looking radian.


    "Well, I''ll go back."


    How could she have the heart to refuse.


    Hung up the phone, Su Enron said goodbye in a hurry, glanced at the glass window, a glimmer of something flashed in his eyes.


    Back at Shen''s house, Shen Si was still sitting on the sofa, shaking his legs and reading.


    "Have you had dinner?" Su Ran Ran Ran fondly rubbed his hair.


    "Yes, aunt nanny made it for me. I''ve let her go home." Shen Si said cleverly.


    "Well, well, it''s almost nine o''clock. Shall we go to bed?" Su Enron pinched his little nose.


    Shen Si didn''t speak, lowered his head, took her hand and went upstairs.


    "Want to hear a story?" She picked up the story book and said to Shen Si, who was covering herself with a quilt.


    "No, I''ve seen them all." Shen Si Du''s mouth, shook his head.


    She scratched her head at a loss. "Then, do you want to listen to some music?"


    "Well, I want to hear Debussy." Shen Si opened his eyes wide, looking forward to it.


    Su Enron can''t help sighing that she is really a gifted child in her family. Her mind and peers are not on the same channel at all.


    After playing the music, she sat by the bed and gazed at the fine white and smooth face like porcelain that had closed her eyes.


    "Shensi, are you asleep?" She asked tentatively.


    "No, I''m thinking." He opened his eyes slightly, apparently sleepy.


    Su Enron unconsciously smiles, "little head melon, what''s on your mind? "Confessed by Chaoge?"


    "No!" He immediately denied it.


    "What are you thinking?" Asked, stroking his hair.


    "I was thinking, mom and Dad, why don''t you two live together? You, me and Dad, aren''t we a family?"


    Su Enron was unable to answer this question. After a while, he said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Shen Si. My father and I haven''t discussed this matter yet."


    "But I also want to live with you, so that I can be complete."


    Su Enron smiles and looks at the small expression of grievance. She seems to be pricked by a needle. She gently kisses him on the forehead and says, "sleep!"


    After putting Shensi to sleep, she left quietly.


    As soon as I went out, I found a familiar car parked at the door with its headlights still on, as if it had just arrived.


    "Enron!" Before she could react, the familiar voice came first.


    Look closely, Qin Sheng is waving to her.


    "Why are you here?" She said in some surprise.


    On hearing this, Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and glanced left and right, "eh, Shen Geng is not at home?"


    "No!" I guess I''m still busy in the company! "


    "Yes? No wonder I didn''t hear him when I called all the time. As a result, I didn''t find anyone here. " Qin Sheng is quite disappointed, like a child who wants to share toys with others, but does not find his own companion.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Out of curiosity, Su Enron asked more.


    Qin Sheng first had a meal, then angrily touched his nose, "it''s OK, it''s OK. It''s just that Shen Geng asked me to find some clues about what I was looking for. I can''t wait to tell him..."


    The next second, Qin Sheng knew that he had blundered and quickly responded, "that''s Enron. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first!"


    Qin Sheng just wanted to go, but Su Enron stopped him, "wait, you just said, clues, what''s going on?"


    Shen Geng always asks him for help because he can trust him. If he just tells others about it casually, won''t he be killed by Shen Geng''s skate eye?


    "It''s OK, Enron. Don''t worry about it. I''ll do it for you." Qin Sheng turned his head and said perfunctorily, with a smile on his face.


    So hearing him say, Su Enron was happy, "what? So mysterious? Or is that something I can''t know? "


    "Nothing''s wrong, Enron, don''t ask!" Qin Sheng is in a bit of a dilemma. It''s important to protect his life. He would rather advise him.


    "But up to now, I don''t know what Shen Geng is doing or what happened. Can''t you tell me? I also want to share with him. It hurts to see him live in the office every day! "


    All of a sudden, her tone softened down, said softly, drooping her head, a look of grievance.


    "Ah Qin Sheng looked at her and couldn''t help sighing. He thought deeply.


    There''s drama!


    She struck while the iron was hot.


    "Don''t worry, if you tell me, I''ll keep my mouth shut. To say the least, if I leak the secret, it''s not good for me. On the contrary, it attracts suspicion. Therefore, I have no reason to disclose it to others."


    Su Enron blinked and looked closely at Qin Sheng, like a squirrel begging for a pine cone from passers-by. His eyes were round and bright.


    "You promise?" Qin Sheng squints and reconfirm.


    "Don''t worry, I promise!" Su responded without hesitation.


    "No, I''m still a little scared! Pull the hook Qin Sheng somewhat fidgetily kneaded the short hair of that tiny volume and stretched out a small finger in front of her.


    no


    Do you still believe this when you are a big man?


    Su Enron looked at him, a little at a loss.


    Little Shensi doesn''t need to pull the hook any more! His uncle in his twenties is still using it!


    "Come on! Are you afraid? " Qin Sheng put his fingers out again.


    Su Enron looked at Qin Sheng with a serious face and chuckled.


    This man is more childish than a child!


    The slender little finger is hooked up with him. Qin Sheng pulls the hook and says something in his mouth. If the hook is hanged for a hundred years, it will not change. A liar will swallow a thousand needles.


    He completely moved the kindergarten, and Su Enron was completely convinced.


    "So you can tell me now?" He made me want to laugh, but I had to hold it.


    "No, no, how can it be like this? I allow you to ask me three questions, just three questions. You can think about it well. If you ask the questions, you can''t go back!" Qin Sheng said solemnly, reaching out and comparing a number of "three".


    Hey, this guy


    Su Enron was just about to speak to blame the spirit ghost, but he spoke again.


    "You still have ten seconds to think and ask the first question. If you exceed the prescribed time, you will be considered as abstaining. Ten, nine, eight..." before Su Enron said anything, he began to count down.


    "I want to ask what happened to Shen group recently!" In a hurry, Su Enron blurted out.


    She wanted to know the answer to this question, not because she was curious, but because she knew that every time Shen Geng calmly and calmly responded that she was ok, something must have happened.


    Shen Geng doesn''t want to say, and she can''t go on asking, but she still wants to share for him.


    Qin Sheng sighed. He didn''t seem very willing to talk about this issue. He glanced around and saw that there was no one around. Then he said, "the Turing 2.0 system developed by Shen group has been leaked. In order to ensure the relationship with the partners, they have to develop the updated system all night."


    Su Enron knew that Shen Geng was busy with this every day in the company.


    "You still have two questions, ten, nine, eight..." as soon as the voice dropped, he began to urge again.


    "All right, all right, don''t rush. I''ve already thought about it. What''s your clue and what''s the specific content?"


    Business negotiation is Su Enron''s strong point, so when she asks questions, she will consider every word and strive for more information for herself.


    "Shen Geng asked me to help find out who was the leak." Qin Sheng''s simple and clear answer.


    "No, you didn''t listen to my question. My question is, what is the specific content?" Su Enron repeated, deliberately accentuated the tone in the second half of the sentence.


    Seeing that he couldn''t avoid it, Qin Sheng had no choice but to ask, "I looked for clues from the itinerary of everyone in the R & D team. I found out that one of the employees went to the dock last week, and then learned that he was on a yacht called" Isabella ". At that time, there was a party on the yacht, so I suspect..."


    "So you suspect that the inside thief is here, trading with others with private documents!" Su Enron immediately responded.


    "Yes, and one more thing, that kind of place, should not be able to go by a person of his status, unless it is authorized by others." Qin Sheng added.


    "You mean, they''re just taking advantage of the party to hide people''s eyes and ears?"


    "That''s right!" Qin Sheng seems very satisfied with her reaction speed, obviously a little excited, see her mouth slightly open, also want to ask something, immediately open his mouth, "now you have one last question, think about it."


    This time, he didn''t rush.


    Su Enron for a long time, drooping eyes, I do not know what is thinking.


    "Think about it?"


    "Well." Su Enron took a deep breath, as if he had made a big decision. "I want to know, when Shen Geng was in high school, who was the girl with beautiful appearance, temperament, good-looking eyes and long hair to her waist?"


    Su Enron recalled the picture and tried to describe it vividly.


    Qin Sheng didn''t answer. His eyes darkened. He rolled his Adam''s apple up and down and swallowed his saliva anxiously.

 Chapter 189

    "Qin Sheng..." seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Enron called softly, trying to wake him up from his trance.


    Qin Sheng raised his eyes. His pretty peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. His face was stiff. "Sorry, I think it''s better for you to ask Shen Geng about this."


    Su Enron slightly frowned, thin lips slightly open, want to say something, but finally silence.


    "Qin Sheng, I tried, but..." for a long time, Su Enron opened his mouth, and his voice trembled slightly in the wind.


    From the beginning to the end, she found that she knew little about Shen Geng''s past.


    She also tried to give each other more space, but in the end, she still had no way not to care.


    "Don''t you... Don''t you..." Qin Sheng scratched his head. He was a little embarrassed. He looked at Su Enron and sighed.


    "But you promised me!" Su Enron seemed determined and suddenly raised his voice.


    "I know, I know..." Qin Sheng lowered his head, reached out and rummaged in his coat pocket, "do you mind if I smoke?"


    Su Enron shook his head.


    He took out a cigarette. His hand trembled and lit it. His breath was soon dispersed by the slow night wind.


    "She is Shen Geng''s childhood sweetheart..."


    The low voice seemed ethereal in the wind, but she could hear it clearly.


    If she hadn''t discovered the photo, she would never have known the existence of that person, would she?


    She chuckled in her heart.


    After a pause, Qin Sheng opened his mouth and said something more.


    "What are you doing?" A low voice suddenly sounded, with a clear sullen tone.


    Following the fame, Shen Geng frowned and walked towards them quickly. The white light hit half of his face, and his face was cold again.


    Qin Sheng was surprised and speechless.


    "Do you want me to teach you to shut up?" He stopped beside Qin Sheng, his tone was extremely cold.


    Qin Sheng was stunned for a second. He dropped his eyes and pretended to be careless. He threw the cigarette on the ground and twisted it out. Without saying anything, he looked at Shen Geng deeply.


    "I made him say it!" Su Enron summoned up the courage to speak.


    Shen Geng twisted his eyebrows and turned his head. His sharp and sharp eyes were like an arrow with cold light. He was wandering on Su Enron''s face.


    "No, wait..." seeing that the situation is not right, Qin Sheng wants to make it right.


    "Go away!" Shen Geng glanced at him and uttered a word coldly.


    "It''s not Enron''s fault!" Qin Sheng was in a hurry and unconsciously raised his tone.


    "I told you to go away!" He exclaimed, his voice growing colder in the dark.


    Qin Sheng kept silent and said nothing more. He turned around and went back.


    "Shen Geng, don''t do that! He is your good friend Su Enron clenched his fingers and looked at the lonely figure. Then he turned to Shen Geng and looked directly at him without fear.


    She didn''t know what had happened in his past that would make him so resistant to being mentioned.


    Since it was a hard fear to face, why didn''t he want her to share it with him?


    "There are some things you don''t need to know!"


    His tone is not light or heavy, but with a sense of awe and oppression.


    For a moment, Su Enron felt that in this dark night, he pushed her far away.


    "But I just know!" Even so, she didn''t mean to let go, "when I was in my study yesterday, I saw that picture, you and a girl..."


    "Enough!" The cold wind lifted his hair from his forehead. His eyes were red and cold.


    It was this appearance that made Su Enron want to hug him, but she restrained herself and never dared to move forward towards him.


    This season is rich in rain, a gust of wind blowing, the sudden patter of light rain replaced the silence between them.


    "Who told you to go through my things?" He asked in a cold voice. In the face of the sudden rain, he didn''t mean to escape.


    "I''m sorry!" Su Enron heard his voice.


    She lowered her head, found a folding umbrella in her bag, opened it, and went to cover him.


    "It''s raining hard. If you have anything to say, shall we go in? You catch cold so easily She has a steady tone.


    "No!" Shen Geng reaches out and knocks the umbrella down.


    The rain slants down, and Su can''t help but shrink with the coolness of his body. He wants to pick up the umbrella on the ground, but he raises his foot and steadfastly steps on it.


    She had to look up at him.


    "Su Enron, from today on, don''t come here any more. I''ll give you three times the service fee when you accompany Shen Si these days!"


    After hearing this, her eyes suddenly became hazy, and the scene became blurred. For a moment, she couldn''t tell whether it was rain or tears.


    "No! Thank you for your kindness Su Enron gave a sneer.


    The frozen heart made her feel cold. She stood up and just looked at him and laughed, full of mockery.


    It''s like disdaining him, but it''s more like mocking yourself.


    For a long time, she thought that she was different at last. She became a part of Shen Geng''s life, but she was wrong.


    He never opened his heart to her, never really accepted himself, never.


    All that had happened before was only her own illusion.


    Shen Geng took a look at her, bypassed her and went straight to the door of the villa.


    The cold light hit Su Enron''s body. She was all wet and her clothes were all glued to her skin. She was very uncomfortable.


    She pause in place for a few seconds, like want to let the cold rain wake up, but no, she is not reconciled.


    "Shen Geng!" She turned her head and yelled, "tell me the truth! Confess to me! Open your heart to me! Is it that hard for you? "


    In the white rain curtain, she seemed to see the tall figure stop.


    Come on! Say something! Say anything!


    There is a voice in her heart tearing cry.


    As long as he said a word, she ran to him immediately.


    But he didn''t say anything. The black figure was drifting away in the long rain.


    finished.


    Su Enron''s mind was blank, and he felt like a part of his body was pulling away.


    For a long time, she turned and walked away slowly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" As soon as he got home, Su Yiheng looked at Su Enron, who was all wet and his clothes and hair were all glued together. He opened his eyes and jumped up from the sofa.


    This urgent cry, just let her a little sober.


    She raised her hand, left her hair behind her and said, "Yiheng, I''ll tell you, I''m really unlucky today. I forgot to bring my umbrella. When I came back, it rained heavily. Look, I''m in a mess now!"


    "It hasn''t rained much, sister. How long have you been in the rain? I don''t care about this. You go to change your clothes. I''m going to drain the bathtub now! "


    Su Yiheng pushed her to the bedroom, helped her close the door, and immediately ran into the bathroom.


    Standing in front of the mirror in the room, Su Enron looked at himself, who was in a mess like a drowned chicken. He just felt ridiculous.


    Take off that suit of clothes and throw it on the floor, where a small pool of rain fell immediately.


    Into the bathroom, the bathtub is full of pink bubbles, a smile.


    She seems to have inadvertently mentioned that there is a super delicious pink bubble bath bar in the shopping mall, but the boy secretly remembered it.


    Oh, this brother doesn''t hurt in vain!


    Pulling the corners of the mouth, the smile is still bitter.


    Cold body lying in the warm bathtub, Su Enron felt a little better. Looking at the steaming heat, his thoughts floated far away. In front of him, there was nothing but the cruel back.


    This thought, the heart was pressed on a boulder, pressure her a little out of breath.


    "Sister!" I don''t know how long after that, she heard Yiheng calling her name outside the door.


    She wanted to respond, but her throat ached and she had to swallow it.


    "Sister!" Seeing that she didn''t respond, Su Yiheng knocked on the door a few times. The door shook and made a huge sound.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Even though she has been very hard to say, but in Su Yiheng sound, or give him a gas like gossamer feeling.


    "Are you all right? You''ve been in for two hours! " Su Yiheng frowned.


    "It''s OK. I fell asleep by accident. I''ll be out soon!"


    Su Enron subconsciously stretched out his hand from the water. Because he had been soaked for a long time, his fingers began to swell and wrinkle. It seems that the two hours that Yi Heng said is not exaggeration.


    Put on a little warm clothes, Su Enron out, smell the kitchen came a speechless smell, she quickly went to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Su Yiheng is squatting on the floor, wiping something with a towel. A milk pot on the stove is now black.


    "What are you doing?" Su Enron opened his mouth reflexively. It seems that he is going to use the kitchen?


    Su Yiheng never cooks. Now standing in the kitchen at this time, he feels strange.


    "Nothing. I''ll just get something to eat in the kitchen!" Seeing her coming, Su Yiheng threw the towel into the pool and said naturally.


    How about cooking a pot like this?


    Su Enron picked his eyebrows and walked towards him.


    "Sister, what are you doing in here? What do you want to eat, I''ll get it for you in the refrigerator? " Su Yiheng moved his body, put his hands behind his back and stood in front of the stove.


    Su Enron took a look at him, held out his hand and looked behind him.


    In the milk pot, the black liquid was bubbling, and the two large pieces of ginger that had not been peeled were floating on it.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing that she couldn''t hide it, Su Yiheng lowered his eyes, swallowed his saliva and hesitated.

 Chapter 190

    "I, I read it on the Internet. It''s better to drink some brown sugar ginger tea when it''s cold." Su Yiheng scratched his head, obviously a little embarrassed.


    Dare feeling that black pot is brown sugar water?


    Su Enron responded and laughed.


    "OK, it''s OK. I''ll just cook it. I''ll pour some milk into the refrigerator myself. It''s good for sleep."


    He rubbed his head and said softly.


    She doesn''t blame him, even if the child seems to be about to start dismantling the kitchen next, but it''s good to have a heart.


    Su Enron rolled up his sleeves and began to clean up the mess.


    "Sister!" Standing behind her, Su Yiheng let out a cry.


    "Well?" Su Enron held a pot in his hand and looked back.


    He clenched his fists and held his head down.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t do well in the exam? Or what happened at school? " Su Enron opened his eyes and asked. Noticing something unusual, he shook his hand and touched his head gently.


    "Elder sister, am I your burden?" He suddenly opened his mouth and listened, with a tremor in his voice.


    She Leng Leng, completely did not expect that he would suddenly ask such a question, pulling the corners of his mouth with a smile, "what are you talking about? Are you unhappy? Why do you suddenly ask such a question? "


    "Look at me. You can''t even make ginger tea well. You''ve been taking care of me since I grew up. My parents left early. You''ve been pulling me up all the way, but I... I never seem to have done anything for you."


    Su Yiheng said with a bitter smile.


    "Silly boy!" Su Enron feels a sour nose, the line of sight in front of him is hazy again, stretch out a hand to embrace him into the bosom.


    "So late, you still have to work, and you''re all wet..." Su Yiheng put his head on her shoulder and continued.


    "Stop it, Yiheng. It''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself, do you understand? Because your parents are also my parents! We''re a family, you know? " Su Enron followed his back and comforted him.


    The young man''s heart is always very sensitive. She doesn''t want him to leave a stain of guilt in his heart.


    Su Yiheng didn''t speak, just leaned on her.


    "Well, well, go to drink some milk. Sister, I''m not so weak. Ginger tea can still be cooked by myself. By the way, are you hungry? Do you want to cook something for supper?"


    Sue let go of him and smoothed his loose sleeve.


    Now she has to keep herself busy so that she doesn''t think about those things.


    "I want to eat noodles."


    Noodles can be said to be the protagonist of Su Yiheng''s midnight snack, so Su Enron specially bought more noodles to stay at home.


    "Well, you go out and wait. I''ll cook it for you. Remember, you''ll finish painting today. Don''t be lazy!"


    "I see!" Su Yiheng turned his lips.


    After the noodles and other side dishes were cooked, Su Enron beat an egg on the oiled pan.


    I don''t know why. At that moment, Su Enron suddenly thought of the man and the scene of making spaghetti together.


    His serious appearance is vividly in my mind


    By the time of reaction, the eggs had already been cooked. Su Yiheng liked to eat medium rare eggs. It seemed that he had to make do with them now.


    Putting the noodles in front of him, Su Enron turned around and took a bowl of brown sugar ginger tea and sat down opposite him.


    "Sister, the egg is a little old." Su Yiheng took a bite of the poached egg and looked up at her.


    "Ah, it''s a little old by accident. Why don''t I fry another one?" Su Enron put down his spoon and was about to stand up.


    "No, no, I don''t mean to give up." Su Yiheng quickly waved his hand, "it''s just that you won''t fry too much. This first time... Makes me feel a little surprised."


    Su Enron picked an eyebrow and didn''t know how to answer.


    There was a local noise.


    Su Yiheng put his left chopsticks on the porcelain bowl and looked straight at her, "so, what are you thinking? It''s the same when cooking, it''s the same when taking a bath, and it''s raining so much tonight. Don''t you plan to tell me? As a family, we shouldn''t have secrets, should we? "


    "Adults have a lot to worry about. Don''t ask children so many questions. Your sister is so strong that I''m afraid I can''t handle it?" Su Enron grinned and said perfunctorily.


    "Sister!" Su Yiheng took a deep look at her and said faintly, "are you fighting with brother Shen?"


    I don''t know how he realized it, but it''s obvious that Su Yiheng''s words pierced Su Enron''s heart.


    "What are you talking about? You? Don''t talk nonsense, you little boy


    She quickly adjusted her mood, opened her mouth to respond, and her smile always seemed a little pale.


    "I''ve never seen you so lost before!" Su Yiheng retorts.


    "Come on, you little head, don''t think so much! Let''s eat the noodles quickly, or it''s almost burnt. We''ll go to bed after eating and resting for a while. "


    Su Enron did not answer, while sending him, while carrying his cup to the living room, watching TV.


    Su Yiheng see Su Enron no longer pay attention to him, did not say anything, quietly finished eating noodles, but that childish face, or with a bit of worry.


    Seeing that he obediently washed the dishes and went into the room, Su Enron poured a big mouthful of tea into his mouth and went into his bedroom.


    Lie on the bed, open your eyes until dawn, how can''t sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at dawn, Su Enron finally got out of bed.


    No, she can''t go on like this. She has to make a change.


    Looking at the thick black circles around her face in front of the mirror, she turned and walked to the bathroom.


    After a hasty bath, she felt a little more energetic. She had to use cosmetics to make herself look a little bit better.


    Give constant stay breakfast, to the direction of the company.


    "Coming to work so early? Hasn''t the assistant changed his schedule? " In the company, Lin Qingying is a little surprised to see Su Enron who came early.


    Considering that she had just come out of the hospital, he did not dare to make her schedule too tight.


    "Mr. Lin, I want to resume my life of clocking in. I''m recovering very well now. I think I can go back to work." Su Enron looked at Lin Qingying and said solemnly.


    "Enron, our company is busy, but you don''t have to force yourself. Don''t you have a few days to relax? You just take it as a holiday for yourself, a few days of leisure. "


    Lin Qingying put her hands on the table and spoke slowly.


    Su Enron, anxious, "Qingying, you believe me, I know my own body!"


    Only busyness can bring her back from the mud of depravity.


    Seeing her insistence, Lin Qingying didn''t refuse any more, so she agreed to her request.


    ¡­¡­


    After a busy day, Su Enron called Su Yiheng and asked him to eat first. He bought flowers in the florist and drove to the hospital.


    "Knock!" She reached out and knocked on the door.


    There was no response.


    The door wasn''t locked, so Enron went in.


    The ward was empty. Nan was also in a wheelchair, looking out of the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "South also." She called softly, put the flowers on the table and walked towards him.


    Turn head to see is she, South also dun dun, looking at her, for a long time just open mouth, "you come?"


    "Uncle and aunt, they didn''t come?" She scanned the ward.


    "All the time! I just sent him back. The doctor said, "I''m out of danger. There''s no need for him to spend his energy with me." He''s flat.


    Although Nan also seems not to be in good spirits, he still gives people a sense of optimism as always.


    Su Enron nodded and turned to find the vase. "What did the doctor say?"


    "There''s no problem at the moment. It''s just that we need more time."


    Su Enron''s eyes focused on him, and his right hand and foot were covered with heavy plaster, which was obviously inconvenient.


    Can''t help but frown, "that life what, how to do?"


    "It''s OK. The nurse can help." Nan didn''t think so. He said with a smile, "sit down. Don''t be busy. If you can come to see me, I will be very happy."


    Su Enron put the flowers in. He will push him in the past.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Before waiting for her hand to reach out, Nan also started by herself and moved slowly towards the bed.


    Leaning on the bedside, Nan also raised her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes didn''t know what flashed by.


    "Enron, have you moved? Last time I passed by your house, I bought your favorite tongluoshao and wanted to send it to you. As a result, the family said that you no longer live here. " South also not disease not slow to say.


    Su Enron felt nervous, touched his nose bitterly, gave a dry smile, and replied uneasily, "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you about it."


    "Where do you live now?" He asked again.


    "I live in egret Bay now..." Su Enron smiles awkwardly.


    After all, it''s not a house that I''ve tried to earn money to buy. I''m always less confident when I speak.


    South also a listen, slightly picked pick eyebrow.


    Egret Bay high-end community can be said to be the gathering place of the upper class, although Su Enron''s salary is not low, but want to buy the house there, still far from it!


    "Shen Geng... He bought it for you?" South also Mou light sink sink sink, in the heart is not taste, sour and astringent incomparable.


    "No, no, he just helped me move. Because of the kidnapping last time, Shen Geng thought the security system of this community was better, and then..."


    Su Enron laboriously explained that when he mentioned the name Shen Geng, his heart seemed to hurt.


    Nan didn''t say anything. He just looked down and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He gave a sneer in his heart.


    Shen Geng, do you want to fight him to the end?

 Chapter 191

    Standing at the gate of bailuwan community, Shen Geng lit a cigarette. In the dark, the spark was like a star in the night sky, just like him now, small and lonely.


    He took a deep breath, dropped the butt of his cigarette on the ground and put it out, then walked straight on.


    No matter what happens next, he will not escape.


    Standing in front of the door, Shen Geng''s eyes darkened. Without hesitation, he reached out and rang the doorbell.


    As soon as the door opened, my heart suddenly tightened, my eyebrows gently picked, and my eyes lifted. My heart was as anxious as what was scratching, but my eyes still lit up an expectation.


    It was su Yiheng who opened the door.


    Repeated thousands of times in my heart, this moment evaporated from my mind, slightly open thin lips and pursed into a straight line.


    "Brother Shen!" See pestle in place silent ground Shen Geng, Su Yiheng takes the lead to open a mouth, light called a, "you come to find my elder sister?"


    Although he didn''t understand their love and hate entanglement, he said on TV that they were in debt!


    "Well, she''s not here?" Shen Geng said calmly.


    "No, I just called and let me eat by myself. It''s like visiting a friend." Su Yiheng didn''t think much about it. He felt his head and poured out all he knew.


    Shen Geng didn''t speak. He dropped his eyes. The expression on his face was a little deep. He was not comfortable.


    Why?


    I''m afraid he won''t know for a while.


    "I''ve just warmed up my dinner. Would you like to have a taste? If it''s all right, you can stay for dinner. My sister''s cooking is very good. Even if she was just bitten by the microwave, it''s still delicious. " Su Yiheng looked at him with great enthusiasm.


    "No, you can eat it yourself! I have something else to do. I''ll go back first, "Shen Geng said with a pale smile and touched his head." now it''s late. Don''t run around by yourself. Don''t worry about it! "


    Su Yiheng listened to this and said with a smile, "brother Shen, you really care about my sister!"


    The smile on Shen Geng''s face was stiff. There was a flash in his deep and dark eyes. Before the other party caught it, it disappeared without a trace.


    "I''m going!"


    Shen Geng glanced at him, laughed, and walked quickly to the elevator.


    When I came out of the building, I suddenly stopped and looked up. The floor overflowing with orange and yellow light suddenly gave a light smile.


    In a twinkling, the tall figure was drifting away in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, are you back?" Su Yiheng, who is drinking water, hears the movement at the door and walks with a water cup.


    "Well." Su Enron drooped his eyes. As soon as he put the bag down, he seemed to unload the burden on his shoulder and sat down on the soft sofa.


    "Did you have a good meal?"


    She half squinted, her head on the sofa, looking at Su Yiheng.


    "Yes." Su Yiheng looked at her, sipped a sip of cold water, slanted his eyes and looked at her tentatively, "elder sister, brother Shen Geng came to see you tonight!"


    Even if Shen Geng didn''t ask him to inform Su Enron, he didn''t feel that something was wrong. Su Yiheng finally chose to confess.


    Shen Geng!


    Delicate eyebrow slightly a Cu, long eyelashes up and down a sweep, strong dress calm mouth, "what does he come to do?"


    "He didn''t say it, he said he came to you." Su Yiheng replied.


    Looking for her?


    What can I do with her?


    Say something he''s very sorry for, then say something sweet, confuse her with a short pleasure, and push her away when she believes in him?


    She has had enough of such things!


    With a trembling heart, Su Enron gave a dry smile, which was extremely ironic.


    "Elder sister, do you want to call him back or something? I think he seems to have something to do, but he didn''t say anything after I said you went to see a friend."


    Su Yiheng sat down in front of her, put his hand on the tea table, and felt his nose bitterly.


    "I know." She uses very few words. I don''t know whether she doesn''t want to talk or whether she wants to end the topic earlier.


    "Then you call first, and I won''t eavesdrop. I''ll have a rest first."


    "Wait!"


    Su Enron saw that he was about to stand up and suddenly stopped his action.


    "What''s the matter? You have something to tell me? " Su Yiheng is puzzled and looks at her with wide eyes.


    Su Enron was a little more nervous when he asked. On the way home, she had practiced the dialogue several times, but when she faced Su Yiheng, she still didn''t know how to speak.


    "Sister?" Su Yiheng urged.


    "Yiheng, do you feel good living here?" Su Enron asked.


    Su Yiheng frowned, "elder sister, why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "Nothing. I''ll just ask." She said, pretending to be at ease, but holding her hands uneasily on her chest.


    "Nothing. It''s bigger and more beautiful than the old house. It''s close to the school. I think it''s OK." Su Yiheng touched his chin, "but in that case, I can''t go to school with my friends."


    Hearing the last sentence, Su Enron was delighted and immediately said, "well, what do you think if I say we move back?"


    Su Yiheng was stunned, "sister, why do you suddenly ask? Are you really at odds with brother Shen Geng? "


    The house is so good that he can live here. Su Yiheng guesses that Shen Geng must have helped a lot.


    Suddenly caught by someone, she can''t help feeling guilty and quickly denied, "no, no, it''s not like this. The rent here is a little over our budget, so..."


    Seeing her eyes drooping, Su Yiheng was silent for a few seconds.


    Always he didn''t want to give her too much burden, anyway, there was nothing bad about the house before, it doesn''t matter to go back.


    "I don''t care. I can live anywhere! Isn''t it all home? "


    She was relieved to hear his words, and a smile filled her lips.


    After all, it doesn''t belong to her, and there''s no sense of security in living. It''s better to go back to your own nest. It''s not big, but it feels like home.


    ¡­¡­


    After thinking about it for a long time, Su Enron went back to the gate of the former community.


    "Little Sue?" Before going in, the security guard who was sitting at the door picking teeth recognized her at a glance, which was obviously a bit unexpected.


    "Uncle Zheng, are you on duty?" Su Enron went along with his reputation and laughed.


    After all, it''s also an old resident who has lived here for nearly four years. Upstairs, downstairs, inside and outside the door, I can''t see him every day. Naturally, I''m very familiar with him.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you very much these days. Come on, would you like to sit down and have a cup of tea? Pu''er brought back from home is delicious Uncle Zheng waved to her.


    "Thank you, uncle Zheng!" Su Enron didn''t mean to refuse. He reached over and took the cup.


    Just a small mouthful, then lips and teeth fragrance, as if all the power contained in tea, burst out in the mouth.


    It''s delicious!


    "Busy lately?" Uncle Zheng poured some more boiling water into the teapot and opened his voice. "I remember I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "No, uncle Zheng... In fact, I moved away..." Su Enron drooped his eyes, and her slender fingers closed her broken hair unnaturally, a little chatty.


    "Moved away?" Uncle Zheng was obviously a little surprised.


    At that time, there was little movement when moving, and uncle Zheng was not surprised.


    "But it''s good. Our community is a little old and young. We have the ability to live in a good place. Of course, we have to try it." Zheng Shu sipped his tea.


    "In fact, uncle Zheng, I plan to move back this time." Su Enron sighed and finally chose to confess.


    "Move back? What, you''re living in a bad place? " He was surprised again.


    "It''s not bad, it''s... I''m not used to living here. It''s better here. It''s more like home."


    Su Enron suddenly raised his head and looked at the big tree in the garden. It was lush and full of vitality. There was a place in his heart that became very stable.


    "So..." Uncle Zheng listened and touched his chin, as if he thought of something. "Xiao Su, I remember that the landlord posted an advertisement for rent at the gate a few days ago. If you say so, will it be the one you used to rent?"


    On hearing this, Su Enron frowned slightly, with anxiety in her eyes.


    "Uncle Zheng, I''ll ask the landlord first. I won''t drink tea with you this time. I''ll come back when I''m free!"


    She suddenly stood up, picked up her bag and walked away.


    "Well, run slowly. It''s just raining and the ground is wet!"


    Catching up with the fifth floor, Su Enron took a breath and rang the landlord''s doorbell.


    At this point, the landlord should watch TV at home.


    Sure enough, before she pressed it again, the door opened.


    "Enron, how did you come back?" The landlady came out in a pajama. She was a little annoyed to be disturbed, but she saw Su Enron. Her eyes the size of mung bean reflected a light.


    "Landlord, I''m here to ask you to rent back my old house!"


    "House? Didn''t you just move out? " The landlady was puzzled.


    "But I''m not used to living there. I want to move back!" Su Enron was in a hurry to explain.


    It''s a lie to be unaccustomed to living. It''s true to want to divide the boundary with him.


    The landlord''s face was a bit embarrassed, "Enron, your house, I just rented it out this morning! I didn''t expect you to come back, so I didn''t leave it for you... And you know that everyone here is old residents, so there is no vacant room... "


    Su Enron dropped his eyes, with some disappointment on his face.


    "But don''t be sad. I understand that the new family will rent soon, or I will contact you when they check out?" The landlord had an idea and thought of a way to have the best of both worlds.


    "Well, please! I''m disturbing you


    "It''s OK. It''s all neighbors. What''s the matter?" The landlord waved his hand and said politely.


    From the community out, Su Enron sighed, it seems that this period of time, had to continue to live.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to rent other communities in the past, but since the landlord said so, she is willing to wait.


    After living in a house for so many years, there is always an unspeakable feeling in my heart.

 Chapter 192

    On the way home, the mobile phone in the pocket suddenly screamed.


    It was a string of strange phone numbers.


    "Enron, I''m Qin Sheng." As soon as she got through, the other end of the line took the lead.


    Su Enron pause, inexplicably flashed that night''s scene in his mind, eyes slightly sank.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Enron, I have something to ask you. Do you have time now?" Qin Sheng said frankly, obviously a little anxious.


    She glanced at the watch between her wrists. "OK, where shall we meet?"


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, in the coffee shop, Qin Sheng looked at the seeds on the wall from time to time, and the spoon stirred the coffee in the cup.


    See Su Enron come in from the door, eyes like a group of what lit up, quickly waved to her.


    Su Enron looked up at him and touched his nose.


    "In such a hurry to find me?" She quickly adjusted herself and laughed.


    "It''s OK. I just miss you." Qin Sheng stirred up a smile, deliberately ambiguous, still a cynical look.


    "Actually, I want to talk to you about something." Su Enron''s eyes gathered on the cappuccino in front of him, ignoring the other side''s ridicule.


    "Well?" Qin Sheng smiles, a few threads of incomprehension flash across his face.


    "I was wrong about that night. I shouldn''t ask so many questions. I didn''t think about it properly. I apologize to you!"


    She took a deep breath and forced herself to look into each other''s eyes with a serious face.


    If she didn''t press Qin Sheng that night, there wouldn''t be so many unpleasant things.


    Qin Sheng was obviously frightened by the sudden apology, and his hand holding the coffee cup was stiff in the air.


    "Ha ha!" He burst out laughing and put the cup away. "I thought it was something! You said that? I don''t feel at ease. Shen Geng''s temper can''t be cured. What''s more, maybe what I said poked his pain. You know, everyone has his own pain, and no one else can mention it. "


    Qin Sheng responded casually with a shrug.


    How to say is also so many years friend, where accountant compares these trifles?


    Su Enron did not respond, as if thinking about his words.


    "But it''s you. That boy has enough to do anything to you?" Seeing that she was silent, Qin Sheng raised his eyebrows.


    "No


    "If not, as the saying goes, the young couple quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed!" Qin Sheng suddenly realized that he had said something wrong. He coughed a few times to hide his embarrassment, and then changed the topic.


    "By the way, I''m looking for you today to talk about the secret divulging of Shen Geng company."


    When it comes to Shen Geng, Su Enron can get up and leave now, and no longer listen to him.


    But she didn''t, and she didn''t know why?


    Clearly so hate, so angry, she is still sitting here, listening to others talk about him.


    She knew she couldn''t pretend she didn''t care.


    "I remember you told me that you suspected that the R & D team''s employees were going to the luxury yacht party to make a deal with the secret owner behind it?"


    "Yes, and the evidence is solid. It''s his girlfriend''s account transaction information." Qin Sheng said and took out a piece of paper. "I''ve deleted some fragmentary transaction records on it. This is the only suspicious point left. On the same day that a new competitive company announced that it had developed a new system, her bank account increased by 10 million, 10 million. As a small salesman, she can''t make money in her life, so I''m sure, That employee must have been bribed! "


    After hearing this, Su Enron frowned.


    Working for money is not uncommon in business.


    "So, what are you going to do?"


    "I need more evidence. What exactly did the employee do on that yacht? I have to find favorable videos or recordings. That''s why I''m in a hurry to let you out."


    Qin Sheng gathered the smile on his face and looked straight at her.


    "You want me to help you?"


    "Yes, help me, and help Shen Geng. As you know, Shen Hang is very bad for him. I''ve tried to rent that yacht, but the owner of Isabel has said that it''s only for company affairs, and I can''t create a small and famous company in just a few days. "


    "You mean, in the name of the Lin group?" Su Enron suddenly understood.


    "Yes, although Lin is not a big business tycoon, he is also a bit famous, and you are the only one who can do it. Don''t worry, it''s just a package of this yacht in the name of Lin''s group. I''ll take care of other expenses. "


    "In the name of Lin, this is not a simple thing." Su Enron did not agree or refuse. He just took a deep look at him, and his doubts deepened.


    Qin Sheng laughed and said faintly, "I know it''s not a simple thing, but I also know that if you want to, it''s nothing to you. After all, the relationship between you and the two brothers and sisters of the Lin family is extraordinary, isn''t it?"


    It seems that Qin Sheng has already made great efforts to investigate her strength and relationship.


    I can''t help but lift the corner of my lip, smile and ask, "are you so confident that I will help you?"


    "If it''s to help me, I don''t have the confidence, but this matter concerns Shen Geng. It''s another matter!" Qin Sheng said slowly.


    Su Enron was silent. He felt the pain in his heart.


    Is it? Will she?


    She will for him, again wishful thinking of pay?


    "It''s OK. I won''t force you either. You go back and think about it. I think you''ll find the answer." Qin Sheng took a sip of coffee, raised his hand to ask the waiter to pay the bill, and got up to leave.


    "Qin Sheng!" She burst out to stop him.


    "Well?"


    "I want to ask you a question about you!" She looked at him eagerly.


    "What?" The radian of Qin Sheng''s mouth increased a little.


    "I want to know why you are willing to do so much for Shen Geng, regardless of brotherhood?"


    Qin Sheng dropped his eyes, and something flashed in his affectionate and beautiful peach blossom eyes. He scratched his head and said, "you suddenly asked, I really don''t know how to answer you? Er... I can only say that he is worth it. "


    He looked at Su Enron firmly.


    "Worth it?"


    "Yes, he deserves to be treated well by others. What they say about him is that they don''t know whether it''s fair or not, they are ruthless and ruthless, and their evaluation by all means is bullshit. If they don''t do business like this, they talk about benevolence, justice and morality every day. How can they get a firm foothold here? I can''t tell you any more, but if you really know all about him, you''ll be surprised at this man! "


    After hearing this, Su Enron''s beautiful eyebrows rose, and his calm heart was confused again.


    "So don''t give up, sister-in-law!"


    Qin Sheng smiles, reaches for her head and turns to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah In the kitchen, Sue let out a short shriek.


    When cutting the okra, I didn''t notice it. Once it slipped, the knife cut a long mouth on the back of my hand.


    The next second, the blood overflows.


    "Sister! Why are you so careless Su Yiheng came in to see her, reached out and pressed her to the sofa to sit down. She couldn''t help being angry and turned around to get the medicine box in a hurry.


    Damn, it''s been several hours since she was born. What she''s thinking now is what Qin Sheng said.


    The sound was like a shadow in the sun, chasing her.


    "Sister? What''s the matter with you? Work is not smooth or frustrated? I''m always in a muddle these days? " While helping Su Enron clean up the wound, Su Yiheng nags unhappily.


    "Maybe it was raining that day, a little bit of a cold sign, bad spirit." Su Enron perfunctory response, do not want him to ask.


    "I''ll make you a drink later. You wait." Su Yiheng said angrily.


    "Really, it''s a big man, and it''s worrying!"


    When he turned to boil water, Su Enron heard him murmur and couldn''t help laughing.


    After the wound is treated and the medicine is drunk, Su Enron is about to get up and go back to the kitchen, but Su Yiheng stops him.


    "How about cooking? Goodbye, let''s make do with takeout tonight! " Su Yiheng did not wait for her response, picked up the phone and began to poke on the screen.


    "It seems that our family Yiheng has grown up?" Su Enron looked at him and touched his slightly curled bangs.


    Su Yiheng did not respond. He looked disgusted, but his ears turned red.


    After dinner, Su Yiheng urged her to go to bed. Seeing her reading in bed, he helped her close the bedroom door.


    Lying on the bed, Su Enron didn''t take the book. She knew that she couldn''t read anything now.


    That always bothered her.


    Do you really want to help?


    Unable to decide, she opened the drawer and took a coin out of it.


    When she really can''t decide a thing, she will choose to let God decide.


    "The positive is to help, the negative is not to help!" She said something, then tossed up a coin and quickly caught it with her hand.


    I opened my eyes as I opened my hand.


    positive.


    "People''s Bank of China" is waving to her.


    Oh, my God. It''s not helping her, is it?


    A sigh.


    Forget it. I''ll help him once. The last time, I''ll pay the rent for him! Said a voice in my heart.

 Chapter 193

    At the door of Lin''s group, a Maybach car refracts a bright light in the setting sun. The next second, the legs of straight trousers and black shoes step down from the top. With a smile on his face, a pair of amorous peach blossom eyes pick up and hook the souls of the women passing by.


    He inadvertently smile, light eyes are always on Su Enron who is walking towards him.


    Slightly open shirt collar, showing a bit of white skin, and the delicate clavicle, it appears that the neck is slender and delicate, like a reed in the wind, proud and cold.


    She didn''t smile, but her face was more calm after the event, just like the lake without any waves.


    "I knew you would agree." Standing in front of her, Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Ten minutes ago, Su Enron called to tell him that the ship had been finished. Without saying a word, he came downstairs to wait for her.


    "As you wish." Su Enron looked at her and didn''t say much.


    All the time, she has been a person who eats with her own ability and hard work. Shen Geng''s kindness, she doesn''t want to owe, so it''s reasonable to help him.


    "We''re going to the beach now, but you''re the only one." On the car, Qin Sheng suddenly lowered the accelerator, the car like an arrow off the string, rushed forward.


    "You''re not here?" Su Enron looked at him, for all the unknown, she was still worried.


    Who knows if there will be any accident on board?.


    "I''m your backup. Many people recognize my face. It''s not convenient for me to go. This is for you. I can hear the dialogue between you. You can also directly use this to inform me when something goes wrong." Qin Sheng took out a button sized monitor from his coat pocket and handed it to him.


    "I understand."


    After getting out of the car, the sun was still shining like honey on the beach. Su Enron put on a pair of sunglasses and walked forward. A fat, upstart, middle-aged man welcomed him with a smile, followed by two expressionless bodyguards.


    "Hello, Miss Su!" The man flatters ground to say, a pair of greasy businessman appearance, eyes up and down to her shuttle patrol.


    "This is it?" Su Enron ignored him and looked over at the yacht not far away.


    "Yes, come on. I''ll take Miss Su to visit. If there''s no problem, we can talk about the next cooperation." The man greets Su Enron, and the smile on her face makes her uncomfortable.


    Along the way, the man beside her explained the structure and history of the yacht, but Su Enron had no intention to listen and kept searching for something.


    But after a tour, she still didn''t find any camera.


    "There''s no camera on this yacht?" Su Enron suddenly interrupted him and frowned.


    "Miss, in order to protect the absolute privacy of the distinguished customers on the yacht, we don''t have any camera equipment here!" The man replied.


    After listening, the lines between her eyebrows are a little deeper.


    Qin Sheng, on the other side, also heard it clearly. He said it was not good.


    No cameras, which means that they have lost the most powerful evidence, and have basically announced that their plan has come to nothing.


    "When was the last time the Isabel was let out?" Su Enron suddenly asked.


    "It was last Tuesday." The man thought for a while and responded faintly, "Miss, what do you want to do with this?"


    Last Tuesday? Isn''t that the day before the leak?


    "It''s OK. I''m just asking. I''m just curious. Besides me, who else rents a yacht with such a sense of history?" Su Enron joked.


    "Miss, it''s wrong for you to say that. It''s because our irabella has already had an idea that it attracts more customers. It can be said that it''s a yacht specially used by the upper class in Nandu for parties. Because it''s famous enough and its capacity is large enough, it''s very popular with others, not me, Now many people have begun to book this yacht! " The man said with a good reason, with a smile on his face.


    "So? May I have a look at your reservation list? Because I will probably use the yacht again in the near future. You know, I have a very close friend to get married. I think it will be perfect to hold a wedding party at sea. "


    Su Enron looked at him, earnestly with a bit of entreaty, eyes ripple slightly, showing a pitiful expression like a pet dog, which made people reluctant to refuse.


    The man looked at her, could not help swallowing saliva, eyes straight, for a long time to speak, "since miss you need, that is my need, I will arrange for you, when do you want it?"


    "Thank you very much, but..."


    Su Enron drooped his eyes, flapped his long eyelashes a few times, like a butterfly staying in the flower room. He stretched out his arm as clean and smooth as a white lotus root, and gently closed the hair around his ear with his slender fingers. His amorous eyes and eyebrows were somewhat embarrassed, and his pink lips were slightly open, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    The appearance of this desire to talk and stop, invisibly stir up the man in front of this full of middle-aged crisis.


    At that moment, he forgot the humiliation kneeling on the keyboard last night and the promise of every sentence, which made his heart itch more and more.


    "Miss Su, it''s OK. Just say it. If I can help you, I''ll help you!"


    The man was so shameless that she was the only one left in his eyes, and his voice was awe inspiring that he could go through fire and water for her at any time.


    "I... you said that a lot of customers are already booking. I want to see the list of customers and decide when to make the next reservation."


    Su Enron looks at him. He is as weak as Lin Mei.


    Men are naturally hard to resist soft women, which makes them have a strong desire for protection.


    But the man in front of him hesitated and scratched his head and ears.


    "Miss Su, you can say it when you want it. You don''t have to look at the customer list. As long as you say the exact time, I promise to help you make it right. I hope you can understand. It''s not that I don''t help you, it''s because the customer list can''t be disclosed to people in our business."


    Su Enron, a pair of cage smoke eyebrows tightly wrinkled, in front of a dense layer of water mist, the next second, crystal clear tears down the delicate face, she reached out to cover her face, turned around, began to sob.


    Qin Sheng, sitting in the car, is worried. Is this little sister-in-law from a professional background?


    This acting skill is always on-line, he has to be convinced!


    In the heart secretly applauds for her.


    "Ah, Miss Su, Miss Su, what''s the matter with you?" The man immediately stepped forward, and a salty pig hand took the opportunity to catch her.


    "Boss, don''t pay attention to me. I''m sorry. I''ll be fine in a moment." Su Enron reached out and pulled the hand from her shoulder.


    This kind of play hard to get, but also let the middle-aged man''s mind.


    "Miss Su, it''s OK. Tell me. There''s no one here!"


    "Really?" Su Enron''s crying pear flowers are rainy. They are like delicate flowers swaying in the wind and rain. People can''t help picking them and protect them in the palm of their hands.


    "Really." The man said word by word.


    On hearing this, Su Enron sniffed hard again. Then he wiped the tears off his face and raised his red eyes to look at him.


    "Boss, I''ll tell you the truth. All girlfriends'' marriages are fake. I''m here to check your customer list."


    Qin Sheng at that end was dumbfounded.


    WTF£¿


    Little sister-in-law, what''s the calculation in her heart? How is it different from the plan they discussed before?


    He was very anxious, but he calmed down and watched the change.


    "Check my customer list?" The man frowned and his face was full of doubts and puzzles.


    At ordinary times, dare someone say that, now he has been thrown into the sea to feed the sharks, but in the face of a beautiful girl, how can he be willing?


    "I''m not to blame. If I blame you, it''s the one who''s been hit by thousands of knives in our family!" Said, Su Enron sobbed again.


    In other words, the Yellow faced woman in his family was crying so much that her ears had already grown cocoons. It was obvious that she was crying, but she was pitiful.


    "Last week, he told me that he would go to a friend''s party. If I didn''t let him, he would beat me. I couldn''t beat him, so I had to let him go. Who knows, once he went there, it was three days and three nights. Once again, he heard that he had hollowed out our company, which was the assets of my dead parents'' generation. Overnight, nothing was left, I''m so blind that I''ll take a fancy to this dog thing. Now the staff all over our family urge me to ask for money every day. As a weak woman, I can''t get so much money all at once. I have to look for it to see if I can find his so-called friend, and then I''ll let the dog spit out the money! "


    Su Enron said while touching the bandaged left hand, crying miserably.


    So that he could believe that she was really a miserable woman who had been raped by her family. In fact, everyone knew that under the bandage, she was just accidentally scratched her hand when cutting vegetables yesterday.


    Qin Sheng over there was stunned again, and he wanted to present her with the gold award of Oscar.


    "What a dog! shame on you! Take the woman''s money The man was so angry that he spat on the ground.


    As soon as Su Enron heard him say this, he was very happy. He knew that his plan had been half successful, so he cried harder and harder.


    She cried bitterly. Her facial features were all crowded together. The green tendons of her forehead burst up, and her heart was crushed by a huge stone, which made her unable to breathe.

 Chapter 194

    "Don''t be upset, Miss Su. If I can help you, I will help you!" The man looked at her and frowned.


    "You''re lying. Didn''t you just say that? Your list of customers can''t be disclosed. I can''t even find his friends. Where can I find the one who has been hit by thousands of knives? Maybe he''s not sure where he is now, fooling around with those women with my money! Oh, how can I have such a miserable life? As a lady of a big family, I think I never owe him anything. How can I be so unlucky to meet such a unlucky man? If I can''t get him back, I''ll die, too! The province is criticized and reviled every day! I don''t want to live such a life any more. I''d rather die for Pepsi and be at ease! "


    Su Enron said that he would run to the fence and jump to the seaside.


    "No, Miss Su!" Seeing this, the man quickly stopped her and hugged her thigh. With a little effort, Su Enron fell steadily into his arms. "The one who suffered a thousand swords didn''t know how to cherish you. He was blind and didn''t have this blessing. If I were you, I would love you well!"


    Su Enron looked at that face, and was a little seasick. She almost didn''t spit it out, but she still held back, pretended to be surprised and said, "really? Do you really want to? "


    Say, a delicate jade hand covered his face, the provocation in eyebrow eye lets the man be infatuated with idea immediately confused.


    "It''s true The man nodded frequently, holding the hand between Su Enron''s waist for a few minutes.


    "Yes? So you mean you can show me that customer list, too? " Su Enron raised his face slightly and pinched the man''s chin with his fingers.


    The man couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He was so upset that he didn''t care so much about it. "Originally, it couldn''t be, but it was Miss Su. Naturally, I would like to!"


    "Well, that''s what you said. If you cheat me, I can''t live any longer!" Su Enron dropped his eyes and said delicately.


    "Miss Su is so beautiful, how can I let Miss Su down?" The man flatters a way, that thick lip can''t help but approach to her.


    On the other side of the live broadcast, Qin Sheng immediately held his breath, his heart jumped to his throat, and his forehead was covered with a thin layer of sweat.


    He then realized that it was a mistake for Su Enron to deal with this wretched man. If the evidence was not found, Su Enron would have an accident. Isn''t it a loss to his wife and a loss to his army?


    If Shen Geng knows, he can promise that he can''t expect to live for a day. He will be cut into pieces by that man to feed the tiger!


    "Well, don''t worry. After I read the list, we still have a lot of time."


    Su Enron saw this and quickly blocked the man''s mouth with his palm to stop him from approaching. He couldn''t help but turn over the river and sea in his stomach. He wanted to spray the most obscene man''s face.


    The man loves to hear this. He suddenly laughs and his face is full of wrinkles.


    "Well, listen to my little beauty. I''ll take you to see the list of customers now. Brother, I''ll help you find out the man who suffered a lot!"


    After hearing this, Su Enron was relieved. If she was really robbed of her kiss by this man, she could guarantee that she could not wash her mouth with a dozen disinfectants!


    At the same time, Qin Sheng just breathed a sigh of relief. His palms were already full of sweat. He quickly took out a handkerchief and wiped it.


    ¡­¡­


    The list of customers is hidden in a narrow wine cellar in the yacht. With the light on, it''s not so creepy.


    After walking inside, I found that it was such a big room with luxurious decoration that ordinary people couldn''t get in.


    "Baby, go sit on the sofa and wait for me. I''ll get it for you now!"


    The man said as he moved away from the half height painting.


    "Well, you have to hurry up!" Su Enron winked at the man and sat down gracefully on the sofa.


    The man smiles and turns to open the safe hidden behind the picture.


    Sitting on the sofa, Su Enron inadvertently focuses on the man, seemingly seducing the man, but actually secretly observing his series of operations.


    Oh, no, he uses face recognition, fingerprint recognition and voice recognition!


    Can''t help but scold in the heart a, this person hides a thing to return really cautiously very.


    It seems that she has only one chance. If she fails this time and wants to get the list next time, it''s a big project!


    "Here you are!" The man took out a document and handed it to Su Enron.


    "Baby, you''re great!" Su Enron said in a sweet voice. When she said this, she was disgusted, but when she saw that the task was about to be completed, she had to bear it.


    "You''ll see better me later!" The man joked and sat down beside her.


    Qin Sheng also heard this sentence. He wanted to rush over and beat the pig''s face now!


    At the same time, he secretly decided in his heart that Shen Geng must not know these details, otherwise he would be beaten by others!


    "I hate it Su Enron took over the list, then turned a page, suddenly frowned, then turned his head and said with embarrassment, "do you have a toilet here? People suddenly want to go to the toilet!"


    "Yes, it''s next to here," the man showed her the way. "Why, do you want me to go with you?"


    "I hate it, you villain. It''s better for others to go by themselves." Su Enron pretended to be coy and said, "I''ll go back soon. Don''t think about me!"


    "I will miss you for sure. I miss you every minute!" The man looked at Su Enron''s back and roared.


    Into the toilet, Su Enron spent a while to check the toilet again, see no eavesdropping device, she just lowered her voice, deep mouth.


    "Qin Sheng!"


    Qin Sheng immediately straightened his back and said, "what''s the matter, little sister-in-law, are you ok?"


    "Thanks to you, I feel sick and nauseous now. Now, you should make an emergency call to that man and make the situation as serious as possible! He''s watching me all the time now. I can''t take the list away! "


    "Got it! I won''t let you down. Just look at me


    "Good!"


    Su Enron finished, pressed the toilet switch, washed his hands again, and then walked out with a smile.


    "Little beauty, why did you go so long?" Once out, the man asked, as if she had left for a few minutes, he had been lonely to death!


    "Oh, I''m afraid you don''t like me if I don''t look good." Su Enron said coquettishly.


    "Good looking, where is not good looking, come on, you sit down and have a look at this list, I will accompany you to find out that person!" The man beckoned her over.


    Su Enron smiles, and her eyes gather on the list for fear that she might miss something.


    The list is not thin, but he only needs to find the person who ordered the yacht around last week, which immediately narrows the scope.


    The man looked at her seriously, raised his hand and wanted to be unfaithful to her. At this moment, the mobile phone ring in his pocket suddenly began to shout.


    Men frown, see is a strange number, without thinking of pressing the hang up button.


    Just hang up, the number called again, repeated several times later, the man is finally impatient.


    "Hello, who are you?" The man didn''t open his mouth angrily, which disturbed his good deeds. Now he began to get angry.


    "Hello, sir, I''m a staff member of Macau Casino. Your wife lost money in the casino, and the card has been swiped out. Please come to the rescue as soon as possible!" The man on the other end of the line said politely.


    On hearing this, the man stood up from the sofa with a cold eyebrow standing upright, like Guan Erye at the door.


    "What are you talking about? How is it possible? Don''t use this kind of pediatric fraud, OK? If you want to cheat me, you can have more years! " The man yelled and hung up.


    "Sir, you must not worry. Your wife''s name is Li Mei. She is forty-three years old today. The card number of the bank card is * * *, the ID number is * * *, and the card number of the remaining five bank cards. Do you want me to read it for you? Sir


    After hearing this, the man was shocked, because all the information he said was correct!


    Take advantage of the man Lengzheng moment, Su Enron quickly start.


    "No way! I still don''t believe it! You must be a liar The man yelled angrily.


    "Sir, if you don''t believe me, I can listen to her voice for you!" With that, the voice of the man''s wife crying came from the other end of the phone, which made him headache.


    "What? Now, sir, are you willing to believe that what I said is true? "


    "No way. She was at home this morning. How could she be in Macao now?


    "Sir, how long does it take from here to Macao? I think you should know that, too? What''s impossible in just a few hours? "


    The man was silent and lost in thought.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Our boss is impatient now. Would you please pay the debt immediately? It''s five million in total. Please pay as soon as possible. Otherwise, we don''t know what will happen! "


    The people on the other end of the phone have been calm and seem to be used to such things¡° If you still don''t believe it, you can go home now and look for your wife to see if she is at home


    As soon as the man listens, he suddenly hangs up the phone. At the same time, Su Enron just takes away the list.


    "Come on, baby, have you finished watching it? I''ll put it back after watching it. I''m in a hurry now!" The man turned to her and said.


    "Yes, I have, but why are you in such a hurry? What''s the matter? " Su Enron raised his head and asked innocently.


    The man quickly put away the list in a hurry.


    "Why, are you leaving?" Su Enron pretended not to give up.

 Chapter 195

    "Baby, I''m in a hurry now!" The man was in a hurry and put on the coat he had just taken off.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to be with me?" Su Enron pouted, screwed his eyebrows, stretched out his hand to pull him, and made the appearance of pestering him to the end.


    "Let go, you bitch, I told you that I''m in a hurry now. You''ll annoy me again. Do you believe I''ll tear your mouth? Get out of here


    The man is impatient finally, cross waist angry eyes circle stare at Su Enron in front of, point to the direction of the door toward her roar.


    Su Enron was shocked at first, then his eyes darkened. Finally, his beautiful eyes reflected deep anger. This series of expression changes almost happened at one go, making people unable to see any flaws.


    "I see through you men! Pooh She spat at the man, picked up her bag and trotted out in anger.


    As soon as the yacht landed, she ran away.


    Back in the car, Su Enron''s forehead had been covered with a thin layer of sweat. She kept panting and pretended to be calm for a long time. At this moment, she was finally broken. She was staring straight ahead, and her eyes couldn''t focus.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing this, Qin Sheng helped her wipe her sweat and poured her a cup of warm water! A little drink is good for you


    Looking at her reaction, Qin Sheng felt remorse.


    He shouldn''t let Su Enron do this kind of thing. It''s because he has a strong purpose, and it''s because he doesn''t think it right.


    "Sorry, Enron!" He lowered his head, eyes like what went out the same, usually playful and cynical, now in his face can not find a trace.


    His voice was very small, like a whisper, so small that he would doubt whether the other party had heard him or not.


    But she heard it.


    Su Enron looked at her with a gentle face and said, "have you done anything wrong? Why do you want to apologize? We have already discussed before. If we can''t find the video recording, we will choose to give up. I just don''t want to give up so easily. That''s why I take my own stand to find clues on that man. Everything is my own choice. What''s the relationship with you? "


    Su Enron''s sudden words made Qin Sheng not know how to answer.


    He looked at the woman in front of him, even if his face was so scared, but he was still so strong.


    She does not admit defeat, like a sunflower with her head up facing the fierce sun, her eyes, unswervingly, without a little hesitation.


    Qin Sheng suddenly understood why Shen Geng fell in love with this woman, this seemingly ordinary woman.


    Her body contains many people do not have the characteristics, she lives like a weed, give a little water and sunshine can thrive, but noble like a plum blossom in the cold winter.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t know how, suddenly raised a lip Cape to smile.


    "Go! I''ll treat you to a Michelin dinner He said with a smile.


    "I can''t be more happy!" Su Enron also laughed, and the atmosphere in the car suddenly became active.


    "Qin Sheng, I don''t understand!" Looking at the rapidly passing street scene, Su Enron suddenly thought of something, suddenly broke the short silence.


    "What don''t you understand?"


    "How on earth did you do it? What the hell did you call and say to that pig? And it made him suddenly look like a dog jumping over a wall? " Su Enron recalled the scene just now and expressed doubts about this.


    "Nothing. I just did what I was good at." Qin Sheng said with affectation.


    And in fact?


    The man''s wife, the woman named Li meien, is not in a casino in Macao at all. She just plays mahjong near her home. As for her personal data, it''s easier for Qin Sheng, and Li meien''s voice is only synthesized by electronic technology.


    The reason why a man is dubious when he hears that she is in the gambling house is that after investigation, he finds that Li meien is a woman who is addicted to gambling.


    At this time, the man rushed home, like a mad dog.


    "Motherfucker, get out of here!" He stood still in the hall, roaring, eager to knock the roof over.


    Li meien didn''t come out. On the contrary, the nanny of their family came out in a hurry. She looked like she was in dire straits. She was afraid that she would become the object of his anger.


    "Sir, madam, she is not at home now. She has made an appointment with Mrs. Zhang, Mrs. Li and Mrs. Chen to play mahjong." Said the nurse, not daring to look up at his scarlet eyes.


    "Playing mahjong! Fart! Just now, the person in the gambling house called me and said that this dead woman lost five million yuan in the gambling house, and now she can''t come back! " The man was so angry that he didn''t believe the nanny at all.


    The nanny was so frightened by his roar that she instinctively stepped back and nervously said, "first, sir, my wife is playing mahjong in the mahjong hall. Just now, my wife asked me to send her cash! Don''t believe it, you can go and have a look! "


    Man a listen, cold cold, the texture between the eyebrows and a bit deeper.


    Hurry to send the driver who is about to leave work, and send him to the mahjong hall now.


    Bang opened the door of mahjong hall, sure enough, the woman with a cigarette in her mouth, is playing mahjong with others, not comfortable!


    The man suddenly understood something, just now that telephone is just a move away from the mountain!


    How dare someone treat him like a monkey!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    Seeing Li meien rushing in all of a sudden, she was not in a good mood. She was immediately disturbed by people''s good interest in playing mahjong. Her face, which was full of laughter, suddenly became aggressive. As soon as her eyebrows were twisted, she spat out the toothpick in her mouth. The women who used to play happily nearby did not dare to make a sound when they saw this situation.


    They didn''t know Li meien''s temper. They knew the grudge between the old husband and the old wife very well. They didn''t say a word and played cards by themselves.


    "What are you doing here? I haven''t seen me playing mahjong. I''m afraid I''ll be a bad card if I run into such a bad star as you today. Go away! " Li meien squinted at the man and didn''t give him a good look.


    The man immediately felt that he had no face, and the anger in his heart was burning more and more, "it''s not you, the dead woman! People from casinos call me! You said you lost five million in the casino. If you hadn''t heard that, do you think I would have come to you? "


    "Oh, it''s so funny. The illiterate beggar knows it''s fake when he receives this call. You''re the only one who''s so stupid. Now you want to blame me?" The woman showed no sign of weakness, sneered and pushed her words back.


    "It has nothing to do with you. If you hadn''t lost money in the casino, I would have believed such nonsense? What do you think a man like you looks like without looking in the mirror when you dream of becoming a rich man all day long? " The man retorted, and his eyes seemed to stare out.


    On hearing this, the woman suddenly got angry and stood up abruptly. An iron sand palm slapped the mahjong table hard. The meat on her body shook a few times, and the mahjong on the table rolled out a few times.


    Those women were very embarrassed and didn''t dare to argue with each other. After all, things between husband and wife were complicated and difficult to deal with, but it seemed that they couldn''t fight without persuading each other. They watched the two fight every minute.


    Under the balance, they decided to leave first, so as not to be involved in the war without gunpowder.


    "Well, Mrs. Li, we''re going to leave now. Let''s discuss something between you two! Another day! "


    Zhang Taidian''s face, smile is very far fetched, the rest of a few people with her skills, gray Liuliu out of the door, this is a sigh of relief.


    "Look at you, look at you!" As soon as Li meien saw her card friends leave, she was even more angry. She took her thumb and went to the man''s temple. "I don''t care if you are out drinking every day. Now you are still quarreling with me to play cards. Did you not have enough keyboard last night and want to kneel on durian tonight?"


    Her voice was like a public address, spitting on the man''s face.


    Although the players outside could not hear the content clearly, they could hear the roar from the private room.


    It took a long time for the man to get rid of his mother tiger and go to the seaside as soon as he went out.


    "What a bitch When checking the list of customers, the man found that he was missing one. His hard fist pounded the table and swore!


    Just as he was in a state of anxiety, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    As soon as he took out his cell phone, he wanted to scold the person who called at the wrong time. He glanced at the person who called, and his heart was tight. He immediately held his breath.


    "Hello, young master Shen!" He had to get through. As soon as he opened his mouth, his tone softened, with a flattery and a villain''s face.


    "Why do you suddenly think of me today?" The corner of the mouth is not natural to smoke, in the heart shout bad.


    "My people have been here just now and found a page missing from the list of customers. What''s the matter?" The person on the other end of the phone directly enters into the topic, and his tone is not light or heavy, but with an obvious murderous and hostile atmosphere, which makes people chilly.


    Man suddenly a meal, pupil in that moment enlarge.


    finished. His heart thumped.


    "Are you dumb?" Seeing that he didn''t answer, the person on the other end of the phone suddenly became angry and roared.


    "Plop!" The man was so scared that he knelt down and could hear the phone clearly.


    "Young master Shen, all blame me. It''s my fault. It''s my fault. It''s my failure to fulfill my duty. You can beat me or scold me. I just want you to let me live!"


    A man with a mobile phone in one hand, a hand suddenly slapped his face, the crisp sound kept thinking, but the man didn''t know, this will only make the other party more irritable.

 Chapter 196

    "Don''t tell me all this nonsense. I''ll ask you again. The customer list is missing a page. What''s the matter?" At the other end of the phone, Shen hang was dazzled, staring at the transparent air in midair, and the pressure of his whole body suddenly dropped.


    The two men in black standing beside Shen hang felt the cold and gloomy air coming from him, and their backs straightened a little.


    "Just now... Just now there was a damned woman who came to this ship. She... She stole the list! That''s her Men want to get rid of their relationship.


    "The list is in the safe. How can it be stolen casually? You said, "did you take out the list?" Shen hang twisted his eyebrows and asked harshly. His eyes were gloomy, like a Satan who had just come out of the gate of hell.


    "Young master Shen, i... I don''t want to take it out, but she lied to me..." the man was anxious and flustered. He wanted to explain something, but the more he wanted to explain, the more he felt guilty and uneasy.


    "Who is that woman?" Shen hang forbeared his temper and asked in a cold voice.


    He would like to see, in the end is that woman has so much courage, dare to run wild in his territory!


    "Yes... It''s a miss named su. Her eyes are as bright as two glass beads..." the man recalled and explained. Before she finished speaking, Shen hang suddenly interrupted him.


    "Enough!" There''s no need to say anything more. Shen hang now knows who the woman surnamed Su is.


    Sure enough, this woman is very different!


    It''s not long since the kidnapping incident last time. Now I''m going to give him another one. I don''t know if it means she''s brave or she doesn''t clean up well!


    Shen hang couldn''t help but sneer, and an evil spirit floated in the corner of his mouth.


    "Young master Shen, I really don''t know that bitch has a bad heart. She told me that she''s here to rent a boat. I''m sorry for you, young master Shen. I admit that it''s all my fault. Please, I have a wife to support. Please, let me live. I promise that I won''t make any mistakes in the future, Please look at me with you constantly, for the sake of time, forgive me! As long as you spare me, I will do anything! "


    The man on the other end of the phone is in a hurry. The sweat on his forehead falls down his face. It is clear that the weather is not cold now, but his back is chilly.


    Shen Hang''s real style is known to all who have been in contact with him.


    Ruthless, can not be used to describe him, to be exact, should be extremely cruel.


    He doesn''t allow anyone to make mistakes, even himself!


    "Shen Shao, what should we do now? It seems that someone has started to investigate the leak of Turing 2.0. " The assistant next to him bent over and warned.


    "Have all the evidence been destroyed?" Shen hang raised his eyes and glanced at him faintly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "It''s done. Don''t worry, Shen Shao." The assistant responded respectfully with a serious face.


    "Well, there''s no need to scare the snake now. Just wait and see what they''re going to do. Don''t worry." Shen hang smiles, proud and evil.


    "OK, everything is at your command. By the way, Shen Shao, what about that man?" The assistant motioned to the noisy man who was still crying for mercy on the phone.


    "You know how to do it. I don''t welcome a bucket here." Shen hang plays with the ring in his hand and opens his mouth carelessly.


    "It seems that ah San can have another big dinner tonight." On hearing this, the assistant immediately understood and laughed.


    Ah San in his mouth is a tiger raised by Shen hang. He is cruel, irritable and irritable. His food intake can be called the "glutton" among the tigers, so he is deeply loved by Shen hang.


    Shen hang didn''t say much. He waved his hand and indicated that he would do it now.


    The man understood immediately, turned his body and went to the door.


    The huge room was silent for a few seconds, but Shen Hang''s mobile phone suddenly began to shout.


    "What''s the matter?" Being disturbed by others, Shen hang doesn''t like to talk and doesn''t allow others to say any more polite nonsense.


    "Mr. Shen... Mr. Shen, Mr. Shen has made a deal today, making a profit 30% more than the original plan. I want to celebrate. Mr. Shen asked me to tell you to come back for dinner this evening." Said the housekeeper word by word.


    Business?


    Where did he get his business?


    Isn''t the secret of Turing 2.0 system leaked long ago? What does he trade with others? Why is it still 30% more profitable than the original plan?


    Shen hang listens, the pupil enlarges to the acme, the heart seems to be stabbed by what very hate.


    No, it''s impossible. How can Shen Geng clean up the mess he left behind so quickly?


    Could it be that Shen Geng had already kept his hand?


    Shen group.


    Shen Geng announced the good news after the meeting. As soon as he entered the office, he saw a tall body lying on the sofa, tasting the champagne in the glass, and watching the beauty show on TV with relish.


    For a moment, Shen Geng wondered whether this was his office or Qin Sheng''s own home?


    "Oh, is the meeting over? Come on, have some champagne and celebrate! You''ve made a lot of money. Are you sure you''re having fun? If you are happy, I will be happy. Since we are happy, we will do it! " Qin Sheng handed Shen Geng a wine cup and said with a smile.


    It''s obviously the first time we met after the unpleasant night, but Qin Sheng''s performance is no different from usual, as if he doesn''t care about what happened that day.


    "No drink." Shen Geng squinted at him and said faintly, glancing at the noisy TV, "turn off the TV!" His tone is cold, not light and not heavy, but it can make people clearly feel his displeasure and impatience.


    Qin Sheng turned away his mouth and turned off the TV. His eyes fell on Shen Geng? Are you still mad at that day? Enron and I are not angry! Why do you still remember that? "


    Feeling his unusual indifference, Qin Sheng mumbled and looked timid.


    It was because he had a big mouth that day, but he was so obviously trying to please him. How could this wooden head not understand? According to legend, the high IQ of low EQ, it seems not bad!


    Shen Geng''s deep dark eyes reveal a dark awn. When he heard the name, his heart moved, but his expression didn''t show any waves. He dropped his eyes, focused his eyes on the stack of documents in front of him, and tried not to think about that person.


    "Why don''t you ask me what I came here for?" Qin Sheng saw him and ignored him, and took the lead to break the embarrassment.


    "Eat and drink." Shen Geng didn''t lift his head, but responded faintly.


    This boy is not doing his job all day long. Except for helping, there must be nothing good for him to come here!


    "No, Shen Shao, how can you say that? Is that who I am? " Qin Sheng frowned and defended himself.


    Although the people in the upper class look at him as if they are looking at a gold and jade, but only he knows how much he has in his mind.


    "No nonsense!" Shen Geng didn''t bother to argue with him and ended the topic in a concise way.


    "OK, I want to tell you about the leak of Turing 2.0 before. So far, I suspect that the member of team t of your new project R & D team is an insider, because last week, he went to a luxury Party of the upper class. As you and I all know, it''s not a place where ordinary salaried people can go, so I think, It was on this ship that he traded with the gold owner behind the scenes. Although no direct and strong evidence has been found, the person who rented this ship is Shen hang. "


    Qin Sheng explained in detail.


    After hearing this, Shen Geng frowned slightly.


    "What did you say about us?"


    Normally, as long as Shen Geng asked Qin Sheng to check things, Qin Sheng did it alone, but he just said "we"?


    Thinking of what happened yesterday, Qin Sheng was worried. For his own safety, he decided to keep it secret.


    "Well, did I say the word" we "? How can I remember not? Do you remember wrong? I think you have too many meetings and your mind is a little confused. You''d better have some coffee to calm down! Shall I get your assistant to make a drink for you? "


    Qin Sheng blinks his eyes and talks. His innocent face makes people disbelieve.


    "Do you think I''ll hear you wrong?" The texture between Shen Geng''s eyebrows was a little deeper, and he gritted his teeth every word.


    He must know who the people he investigated with Qin Sheng were, whether they were trustworthy or not, and whether they were valuable.


    After the leak, he became more suspicious.


    "I''ve said nothing. It''s not important. What''s important is, what are you going to do with that employee?" Qin Sheng digs off the topic. The more he says, the easier it is to get through.


    "Keep it." Shen Geng didn''t even think about it.


    "Keep it? I said, "Shen Geng, do you really have a big heart?" Qin Sheng was stunned.


    If it''s another company, this person will be done within a day.


    "I don''t have to do this kind of thing. Shen Hang knows that his trick has not been successful, so he will take advantage of the undercover agents sent by them."


    He knew Shen Geng better than anyone else.


    "Smart!" After hearing this, Qin Sheng laughed and couldn''t help clapping for him.


    "By the way, your old man seems to want to abdicate. Don''t you have any idea?" Shen Geng raised his head, looked at him and asked.


    "What can I think of? Don''t go, don''t go, don''t say anything! I think I''m very good now. I can sit high and shoulder a heavy burden! " Qin Sheng waved his hand, took the glass and drank the champagne.

 Chapter 197

    "Isn''t your company developing high technology? That''s not exactly what you mean. If you don''t take over, then you will be willing to watch this company be robbed by others? " Shen Geng chuckled.


    "Why do you always ask me this question today? Yes? Become my dad''s undercover? " Qin Sheng glanced at Shen Geng discontentedly.


    "Yes? Before I met your old man, he took me to chat a few words, the main idea is to let me help him persuade you, after all, you are his only son and so on Shen Geng said with indifference.


    "Bullshit, I''m his only son? What did he do all day long, a shameless old man, and he didn''t count in his heart? I can assure you that if I really investigate him, he has at least ten or twenty sons! But you, Shen Geng, how can you betray me? Don''t you always stand on my side? Why do you suddenly start to help that old immortal talk? " Qin Sheng said angrily.


    "Because your old man gave me the land he was fighting for." Shen Geng responded smoothly.


    "Wocao, Shen Geng, you''ve had enough. You sold me out just for that piece of broken land? For you, your brother, I, compared with that piece of land, don''t have its value? " Qin Sheng scratched his head and ears anxiously, and his heart was very unbalanced.


    "Seriously, not really." Shen Geng said all things¡° After all, you are just a vagrant now. With your habit of spending money like water, you will soon become destitute. But if you take over your company soon, it''s another matter. "


    Qin Sheng is dubious. On the one hand, he is afraid that he will return to abject poverty. On the other hand, he is itchy about the company he can easily get.


    Shen Geng saw his heart, took the opportunity to say, "just now you said, your father''s son is many, and there is no shortage of you. If you don''t seize the opportunity, he will change his mind one day. At that time, you have no regret medicine to take."


    When he came out of Shen''s group, Qin Sheng was so full of what Shen Geng had said that on his way home, his car was dented by the car behind him.


    He decided to go home to see the old man and talk about the succession.


    "Master Qin! You''re back! " Pushing open the gate of the Golden Garden, the old servant, who was building flowers and trees, immediately cried out excitedly when he saw Qin Sheng.


    "Uncle." In the face of other people''s enthusiasm, Qin Sheng couldn''t accept it for a moment. He always felt uncomfortable, so he had to laugh and spit out a word.


    "Uncle" is Qin Sheng''s name for the servants of the older generation in his family. Because most of the servants in the Qin family have the same surname, when they shout "Uncle Chen", several people turn back at the same time. Qin Sheng simply calls them uncle.


    Another point is that he clearly remembered that when his mother was alive, she called those servants that way.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time!" The servant said with a smile, wrinkling.


    It seems that there is something suddenly lit up eyes, and the simple face without impurities, almost let Qin Sheng suddenly a sour nose.


    "Well, I''m back." He laughed, as if something was melting in his heart.


    "Come on in, the master is at home today." The servant urged.


    "Don''t you go in with me?" Qin Sheng asked.


    "No, I haven''t cut some plants. I''ll be busy for a while." The servant said, turned and left, his eyes swept, it was found that the yard, is still the mother''s favorite rose.


    He looked at everything in front of him, as if nothing had changed.


    "Young master!" Knock on the door, see Qin Sheng''s housekeeper is a exclamation, this usually tied all tied back young master, today unexpectedly oneself obediently came home, is the sun hit the west to come out?


    Qin Sheng didn''t speak, just nodded to him with a smile.


    "Come on in, come on in. The master is reading newspapers in the hall. I''ll let Aunt Chen cook more dishes you like!" Said the housekeeper with a happy face.


    "No, uncle. It''s not sure whether we''ll stay for dinner or not." Qin Sheng opened his mouth with a touch of bitterness in his smile.


    Qin''s father and son are always at odds. Qin Sheng can''t guarantee what will happen next.


    "It''s nothing. It''s no trouble. I''ll let Uncle Chen do it first!" The housekeeper said with a smile. His old eyes narrowed into a line. The man in his sixties turned around and trotted to the kitchen. It was like a six-year-old child.


    After a pause, he took a step towards the hall.


    He was wearing a set of silk pajamas, his hair was bright, and he was reading a newspaper with a pair of old flowers.


    In recent years, he has been lazy a lot, and most of the time in the company is left to trusted people to help take care of him. Therefore, it is not unusual to sit at home in pajamas in broad daylight.


    "Oh, what brings you here?" Hearing this, Mr. Qin turned his eyes to Qin Sheng. He gave a light smile and said with a kind of banter, "what''s the matter? Again? "


    In Qin''s mind, if Qin Sheng had nothing to ask for, he would never have stepped into this family.


    "Didn''t you ask Shen Geng to buy me back? Yes? Are you not welcome when I come back? " Qin Sheng straightened his coat, sat on the sofa, squinted around the hall and added, "why didn''t I see my little stepmothers today? Don''t think you''re old enough? "


    To say that the conversation between the two fathers and sons is not a war of words, but it can definitely be described as an "invisible war". Everyone desperately pretends to be indifferent and pokes at each other''s pain. Whoever breaks out first means who is the loser. This war is just a temporary end.


    "Ha ha, you can''t worry about it. No matter how old I am, I won''t worry about it. But it''s you. You''re a lousy jobless. Even if you have a good pair of leather bags, other girls may not be able to look up to you. Who knows if you''ll have a good meal with someone like you? In addition to your rebellious and high self-esteem, that day you quarreled with others and went to prison. Do you want a little girl to live


    Qin took a sip of tea calmly and said it lightly, as if he were telling other people''s stories.


    Qin Sheng didn''t care. He was used to his father''s poisonous words. After he was injured many times, he developed a strong heart and a mouth that could match him. "With all due respect, old man, you deliberately asked me to come back just to say this to me? In that case, I''ll go first! "


    Without hesitation, Qin Sheng stood up abruptly, turned around and was about to leave. He didn''t say a word of goodbye. His face was smiling, but his eyes were full of waves.


    "Come back!" Seeing this, the old man couldn''t hold his breath and raised his voice.


    Qin Sheng chuckles and doesn''t argue. He sits back to his original position.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked with disapproval.


    This words of indifference almost didn''t stare out the angry eyes of Mr. Qin.


    "What can I do for you? You don''t know?" Mr. Qin said with a black face, turned his head and yelled, "housekeeper, help me get the documents!"


    "Good!" The housekeeper answered from a distance and went upstairs with a snort. Qin Sheng could not help sighing in his heart that although he had not seen him for such a long time, the old man knew that his body was still very strong!


    Wait, what are you doing with the files?


    Several seconds later, Qin Sheng suddenly thought of this problem.


    At this time, master Qin had already left an agreement in front of him.


    "Sign it!" Qin''s voice is not big, but he has the dignity that can''t be refused. His eyes, like hawks and falcons, stare at Qin Sheng tightly, as if interrogating criminals.


    "No, this..." Qin Sheng looked at the thick stack of documents, and then looked at the old man Qin. Before Shen Geng finished speaking, the other party immediately interrupted.


    "As long as you sign it, Qin''s group will be yours in the future!" Mr. Qin looked at him and said word by word.


    It hasn''t been signed yet. Qin Sheng has already felt that there are several more important tasks on his shoulders, and his heart seems to be pressed by something, a little out of breath.


    "No, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait Qin Sheng quickly waved his hand and threw aside the pen that the housekeeper forced him to fill.


    "Qin Sheng, don''t be ignorant. I remember I told you a long time ago that you don''t have the right to choose! Do you know how many people are eyeing this position? Do you know what it means if you don''t sign this time? Don''t be such a big man. Don''t be such a kid in front of me


    Qin said excitedly, his face was red.


    At that moment, Qin Sheng''s head is blank, and his memory suddenly jumps to the wish list he wrote when he was a child.


    "When I grow up, I want to be a handsome man like the wind!"


    A stroke of thin gold body, as if carved into his brain.


    The signing of this Agreement means that he is entrusted with all the expectations, shouldering the responsibility of supporting everyone, and starting to travel through the mixed business world. Suddenly, he feels a little unacceptable.


    Today, he has no goals in his life, but he is not short of money, and he does not have too high power and status. However, he is a member of the upper class, and he lives at ease.


    "No, still can''t, you put this agreement away first, I''m hungry, uncle, is the meal ready?" Qin Sheng looks at the housekeeper in a panic and quickly digs off the topic.


    "You smelly boy, you don''t want to play any tricks. If you don''t sign, don''t say eat, you can''t get out of the gate of the Qin family!" On hearing this, Mr. Qin clapped the coffee table and pointed to Qin Sheng, who hated the iron but didn''t make it into steel.

 Chapter 198

    With the decline of his voice, seven or eight people in black surrounded Qin Sheng in a circle. When he looked up, he was scared.


    what the fuck?


    Don''t you want to be serious today?


    It''s hard to cut off his food. Is it a personal threat?


    Qin Sheng was stunned. Although he claimed to be good at it, where did he fight these seven or eight strong men?


    Looking at the bewildered Qin Sheng, Mr. Qin was satisfied with a smile. "Little son of a bitch, today I''ll let you see what is called ginger or old spicy. Now you have to sign for me if you don''t want to!"


    Looking at the situation, Qin Sheng knew that he was in a disadvantageous position now, and the atmosphere was very tense for a time.


    At the same time, the atmosphere in Shen''s dining room is not very optimistic.


    Shen Geng and Shen hang sat on the table beside him, staring at each other.


    damn! The old man''s trick again! At any rate, he was asked to come back for dinner. He repeatedly promised that Shen hang didn''t come. What happened?


    It''s not Shen hang. Who can it be?


    Shen Geng was so angry that he gave Shen hang a sidelong look.


    Shen hang, on the other side, still doesn''t like it. His face looks like a smile, which makes people want to give him a fat beating.


    "Come on, have a meal. Let''s celebrate today. We celebrate the success of Turing 3.0 research and development. We also celebrate Shen''s higher profit than expected!" Mr. Shen couldn''t laugh and opened a bottle of champagne with a bang.


    Turing 3.0 system?


    When Shen hang heard this, he immediately understood something.


    It turns out that Shen Geng has been on guard for a long time. On the surface, he is implementing Turing 2.0 system, but in fact, more advanced systems have been prepared. No wonder the profit is still 30% higher!


    Great move! Sure enough!


    Shen hang sneered in his heart.


    "Brother, you really make me admire. I''m a brother, and I don''t know what to say. All the words are in the wine. Come on, do it!" Shen hang weighed his face and raised his glass to Shen Geng.


    As the protagonist, Shen Geng, on the contrary, is indifferent, as if he didn''t hear what Shen hang said. He takes the dishes in his plate and chews them carefully, as if they are not in the same space at all.


    "Shen Geng!" Seeing that the atmosphere was becoming more and more stiff, Mr. Shen glanced at Shen Geng and elbowed him.


    Shen Geng slowly put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth, raised his eyes and said coldly, "I''m sorry, I won''t drink this wine. I''ll drive back later, and I''m sorry, it''s not what you want."


    He clearly saw that the smile on Shen Hang''s face was stiff.


    Oh! Shen Geng sneered.


    "Shen Geng, why can''t you talk according to the atmosphere? Well, how bad is that? It''s not easy for a family to get together. Can''t we have a good meal like an ordinary family? "


    Looking at Shen Geng, Shen''s eyes sank, and his tone was a little impatient and unhappy. His good mood had been destroyed.


    "Sir, with all due respect, next time you say the word" family ", can you first see what your little son has done? I think Mr. Shen, you are in a high position. If you want to investigate something, it should be much easier than me, right? Or, you know what he''s doing behind his back, but you don''t say? "


    Shen Geng''s tone is flat, but he expresses the irony and banter in his tone incisively and vividly.


    Shen hang has been playing tricks over and over again. He has endured it over and over again. But Mr. Shen is so smart that he doesn''t know anything?


    This kind of cover up without any reason made him really unbearable.


    "Shen Geng! Don''t be angry with me Master Shen raised his voice and yelled.


    Shen hang, who didn''t dare to speak, acted according to the situation and said quickly, "brother, I know you have always been prejudiced against me, but can we talk about things between us in private? It''s not a child, so there''s no need for Dad to solve our contradiction? I don''t care, but at least you''re considerate of dad. He''s old, and his heart is not so good... "


    Shen hang exhorted in a good voice, looking worried.


    The corners of Shen Geng''s mouth rose, and he raised a smile of disdain. "Shen hang, I really admire you, playing tricks behind your back, being a filial son in front of others. Even if you collude with Miss Gu in private, you can be forgiven, and you can wash yourself white. You are really powerful. I have to admit that I am really inferior to you."


    When Shen hang heard this, his face turned blue. He pressed his chopsticks and the dish made a clear sound. It was hard to see him jumping over the wall in a hurry.


    "Enough!" Master Shen roared, glared at Shen Geng, and clapped his hand on the table.


    "Shen Geng, do you want to make the situation so unpleasant every time? I''ll tell you, you can''t help your poisonous tongue this time. If you don''t apologize to Shen hang today, you''ll never enter Shen''s house! "


    Mr. Shen was very angry. His temper broke out at this time. He didn''t care what he said?


    Never enter Shen''s house?


    After hearing this, Shen Geng was stunned and quickly covered his face with frost.


    Now he''s an outsider?


    Shen Geng felt like thunder. Even if he was angry with him, he never said such a heavy word!


    Anger gradually burned up in his deep eyes. After a sneer, he stood up from his position and was about to leave.


    Want him to apologize to the originator?


    It''s impossible to die!


    Seeing that he was going to leave, Shen hang quickly pretended to stop Shen Geng, frowned and said, "brother, don''t do this. Dad is just out of breath for a moment. You have nothing to apologize for me. Hurry up and sincerely apologize to Dad. It''s OK!"


    Shen Geng slightly lowered his head and took a deep look at Shen hang. It was like looking at the ants in the dust. His thin lips spat out a few cold words, "get out of here!"


    Although this voice is not big, but Shen old son also heard, angrily scold a way, "Shen hang, you don''t stop him, you let him go!"


    When Shen Geng heard this, he was even more furious. He turned his head and looked at master Shen. "Do you think I really want to enter the door of Shen''s family?"


    Then he pushed Shen hang aside.


    "Pa!" The next second, there was the sound of broken glass.


    Mr. Shen picked up a dish and threw it at Shen Geng. If Shen Geng hadn''t reacted quickly, the bowl would have exploded on the back of his head.


    "Brother, you can apologize to your father. Don''t be so hard mouthed!" Shen Hang''s acting skills immediately went online, and he had to persuade him.


    Before Shen Geng got angry again, master Shen said something.


    "Shen Geng, what do you think is great about yourself? All day long, you look so arrogant. After all, you are just an adopted son of the Shen family. Why do you have such a big prejudice against Shen hang? "


    Adopted son!


    Shen Geng suddenly a Leng, the whole body numb, between the eyebrows wrinkled into a "Sichuan" word!


    Even Shen hang beside him was stunned at this time!


    "Hehe... Hehe!" Shen Geng began to sneer, "Shen Jiawen! My mother has passed away. Are you going to disown my son? "


    The atmosphere heated up again, and everyone''s anger was raised to the highest point bit by bit.


    "Shen Geng, I don''t care whether you believe it or not, but the fact is that after your mother and I got married, they always wanted to have a child, because your mother was too weak at that time, so I didn''t agree. When we discussed whether to surrogate a baby, you appeared at the gate of the Shen family. At that time, the countryside was still an undeveloped village, The people in the village are kind but poor. When the government decided to expropriate the suburban area, you appeared. I think your biological parents didn''t want you to suffer, so they put you at the door of the Shen family... "


    Mr. Shen''s voice came down slowly and recalled the past.


    "Shut up Before Mr. Shen continued to talk, Shen Geng could not help roaring and his eyes were slightly red.


    "What do you want to say? Do you want to tell me that I am the adopted son and he is the son of the Shen family? If so, do you think I will change my attitude? His mother is the woman who killed my mother, and he is the one who killed my woman. These facts can never be changed! "


    With that, he turned around and left with a steady step and a calm and quick step.


    No one can see, his eyes, like what was extinguished in general, like a deep bottomless ancient well, empty incomparable.


    That night, people only know that Shen Geng, the protagonist of the celebration banquet held by Shen''s group, never appeared.


    People forget this man temporarily in the applause of flowers, but they don''t know that he is standing in a dark shade, staring at the floor emitting orange lights.


    With the dark, it''s a bright paradise.


    He took out his mobile phone and opened the address book. At the top of it was her phone. His finger stopped on the name for a long time, but he didn''t press it.


    He didn''t feel very sad, he just felt lonely, lonely.


    It seems that he went back more than 20 years ago and became the orphan abandoned by the world.


    He leaned against the car and lit one cigarette after another. He even began to count how many lights there were in that building.


    I don''t know how long after that, his slender fingers moved slightly and pressed the dial key.


    Su Enron, who is sleepy watching TV at home, is awakened by the sudden ringing of the mobile phone, frowning and impatiently taking the mobile phone for a look.


    The name on the screen made her sleepless!


    Shen Geng!


    She felt her heart hit her chest hard at that moment. In a panic, she hung up without saying a word.

 Chapter 199

    The next second, the noisy bell reminds me again. Looking at the bright screen, Su Enron can''t help but be frightened. Her palms also begin to ooze sweat. Her big eyes, like black tourmaline, squint slightly, showing that she has nothing to do.


    She simply pressed the power button to turn off the machine.


    Space is finally quiet down, but her heart, but the phone set off a wave of waves, far from calm.


    What did he call for?


    See him, think of that night, my heart suddenly ignited a cluster of anger, she baked, how uncomfortable.


    The dark shadow downstairs, after hearing the busy sound from the other end of the phone, his narrow eyes darkened. He stretched out his hand and twisted out the cigarette he had just smoked. His bony fingers arched into a trumpet shape, and raised his head to pursue the waxy yellow light.


    "Su Enron!" He yelled hard, as if to suppress all the emotions in his heart, at this moment unreservedly vent.


    Looking at the fourth floor of the community, Shen Geng''s heart suddenly has a kind of obsession: as long as he shouts loud enough, she will come to see him.


    Unfortunately, there was no response.


    "Su Enron!" The anxiety in his heart made him more persistent. He opened his voice and yelled. The image of the past has long been forgotten.


    "Su Enron! Su Enron! Su Enron The more he didn''t respond, the more hysterical he became.


    Su Enron, who is only separated from the balcony by a huge French window, has dilated his pupils, straightened his back and sat on the sofa. The cries, like stones, are thrown into her heart lake without ripples.


    What are you doing?


    The debt collectors didn''t work as hard as he did! Shame or not?


    Forget it. Just wait till he''s tired. Cried a voice in my heart.


    Su Enron turns on the TV as if nothing had happened. There is a hot variety show on the TV, but she finds that she can''t watch it at all. How can she watch it!


    Balcony, roar came, the man did not seem to want to give up!


    Su Enron should be glad that Yiheng went camping today. Otherwise, if she saw this scene, she really didn''t know how to explain it to him.


    That pair of eyes in the dark downstairs, staring at the balcony, hoping that the warm light, there will be a figure, but no.


    As if the world were silent, as if he alone, fell into the boundless darkness.


    "Boom -" the dull sound of land mines came from the sky.


    This city is always prone to sudden rain in summer.


    Shen Geng was silent, his slender fingers clenched tightly and became a rock hard fist.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to go directly to find her, but now, he really doesn''t have the courage.


    He was afraid of being rejected and driven away. In the end, he was left alone.


    Neither death nor failure had ever given him such a strong fear.


    "Su Enron! I want to see you After a long time of sinking Qi, it burst out at this moment. It seemed that he had exhausted all his strength. His voice began to heat and ache. His stomach, which had no food, began to ache.


    "Boom -" is another thunder, the rain fell down, like a natural prop, to set off his sadness.


    Su Enron pricked up his ears, could not sit still any more, and stood up.


    Why is this man so paranoid?


    She scolded secretly in her heart.


    Looking at the clock on the wall, thinking that this man has been shouting for nearly half an hour, he is soft hearted and reaches for the mobile phone on the coffee table.


    Su Enron! You forgot? What did he do to you that night?


    Just wanted to make a phone call, there was a voice in my heart, Su Enron''s thoughts suddenly floated far away, his body was stiff, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    Rain gradually big, big to hear the voice of the man, afraid to go?


    Oh! He''s smart! Su Enron snorted coldly in his heart.


    Holding the mobile phone tightly and standing, but walking uncontrollably to the direction of the balcony, my heart is still a bit suspicious.


    She peeped out to see that it was raining fire outside. The rain separated the darkness of the night into a hazy piece. She couldn''t help but take another step forward.


    Standing downstairs that tall figure, never hide, so standing in the big pouring rain, his face constantly rain across, he did not care to wipe.


    Suddenly, the voice from the balcony made him happy. It seemed that something was burning in his chest, and his throat was full of power.


    "Su Enron!" He yelled, leaving no effort.


    Su Enron, who was standing on the balcony, only heard someone calling. Her eyes wandered back and forth for several times, but she didn''t see anyone. Her inexplicable guilty heart made her step back and almost didn''t fall on the floor.


    Where the hell is that man?


    Her appearance, for Shen Geng, seems to indirectly show the results of his efforts. After a short pause, he began to shout her name again, more and more hard.


    "Su Enron! Su Enron! Su Enron, I want to see you! "


    Su Enron was so anxious and angry that he was in a dilemma.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Suddenly the doorbell broke her mind. Su Enron stopped to listen. The cry still didn''t stop. She confirmed that it wasn''t Shen Geng. Then she quickly went to open the door.


    "Hello, Miss Su, I''m your neighbor!" A middle-aged woman''s voice came through the answering machine.


    Su Enron''s heart clattered a sound, finished, this should not be a neighbor to complain about her disturbing the people, right?


    She squeezed the smile on her face and opened the door carefully.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Su Enron asked politely, and the smile on her face seemed unnatural.


    "Ah, Miss Su¡° She laughed, lowered her eyes and said in a good voice, "in fact, it''s nothing too big! Just now, I heard a man downstairs shouting your name all the time, which made my granddaughter cry all the time. My wife went to bed early, and the quality of sleep was bad. The duet made us both unable to sleep, so I just wanted to ask you, do you know the man downstairs? If you know him, can you ask him not to call any more and help us¡°


    Su Enron listened and mechanically laughed, "Auntie, I''m really sorry to hear about your insomnia, but I really don''t know the man downstairs. Maybe he''s calling me the same name. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to sleep too!"


    Su Enron said, will close the door!


    So you want her to forgive him?


    no way!


    She could not help but snort coldly in her heart.


    "Aye, aye!" As soon as she saw that she was going to close the door, she quickly pushed it open with her hand. "Miss Su, as far as I know, there is no one in this building named Su Enron except you! Don''t think that I''m an old man with a muddle head. I''ve been a little girl, too. If you don''t tell me, I know that you are just a couple making trouble! You can see it all at a glance, love debt! As a past person, auntie, I still advise you to say, since you like it, don''t be too cruel. When it''s time to save it, you''ll regret it later! "


    Regret?


    Su Enron listened, Xiu Mei slightly frowned.


    What can she regret?


    From beginning to end, he was the only one who pushed her away! She''s the victim. What can she regret? To leave someone who has hurt her, is it still that she has to be right?


    "Auntie, you don''t understand. It''s not so simple. Just wait for a moment. When he''s tired, he won''t make any noise. If you are really noisy, I have earplugs at home. Wait for me, I''ll get them for you!"


    Su Enron didn''t mean to give in. He turned around and went to the house.


    "Wait a minute, little girl, you don''t need to take it. It''s not a matter of quarrel now. It''s mainly a matter between you two!" On hearing this, she felt a little angry, pouted her lips, and put her hands on her waist. "Today is a rainstorm warning. Are you sure you have the heart to let that young man stand in the heavy rain like this? When I came up just now, I saw the young man standing in the shade of the tree! I see, if you ignore him, he will stand here for a night. He''ll come and go. If you can''t cure your cold and fever, watch out for pneumonia! "


    The old lady said carefully, word by word and face by face.


    Su Enron was calmed down, and his mind began to waver.


    Seeing that she was silent, the aunt was even more worried. She stretched out her hand and pulled her out. "I said, little girl, just listen to my advice. You should be a good person and good deed. Go! I can''t see it any more. No matter how strong this guy is, he can''t carry it in the heavy rain and gale! "


    Before Su Enron could say anything, she had already closed the door of her home.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, don''t think about it. My aunt is old. She has walked more bridges than you. She has eaten more salt than you have eaten. Come on, it''s right to listen to my aunt!" The middle-aged aunt pushes Su Enron to the direction of the stairway, completely does not give her the opportunity to refuse.


    "But auntie, I haven''t even taken an umbrella!" Su Enron frowned and said that he was going to go back, but he was pulled back by his aunt.


    "It''s OK. I have an umbrella at home. Use mine first. Don''t go back!"


    Down two stairs, two people stop at the door of aunt.


    "Old man, come out with an umbrella!" As soon as she opened the door, she called into the room.


    "Good!" After a while, a simple looking uncle came out with an umbrella.


    Aunt a look, eyebrow immediately frown, "not this, you how so stupid ah, ah, a little bit of small things can''t do well, I''ll get it!"


    "Enron, wait for you!" When I turned around and talked to Enron, I changed my attitude again, which made my uncle catch his hair awkwardly.


    "Come on! Here it is After a while, the aunt came out with an umbrella and urged, "go on, it''s going to be broken!"


    Sue paused and took a deep breath.


    "Go, go, silly girl!" She waved.


    Su Enron gave her a deep look and turned to the elevator.

 Chapter 200

    Her head was in a mess and she didn''t have time to think about it.


    But she knew there was no way to stop.


    In the room, the uncle sitting on the sofa touched his nose and frowned slightly. "Huang Lian Po, I ask you, the umbrella I just took is obviously bigger. Why do you have to change a smaller one?"


    When she heard this, she suddenly stopped knocking on the melon seeds. "Ah, I say you are an old man and you are stupid. You are really stupid. If the umbrella is smaller, two people will get closer! It''s going to help them get back together. Do you understand


    My aunt gave my uncle a white look.


    Uncle speechless, put up two thumbs


    ¡­¡­


    The red numbers in the elevator are constantly changing, and Su Enron''s heart is jumping faster and faster. It seems that he will jump out of his throat in the next second.


    You should be angry. What''s the matter with this tension and uneasiness?


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the elevator''s warning sound sounded, Su Enron''s face was cold, and no one could see any flaw.


    "Ah


    He flashed the flashlight with his mobile phone, and Su Enron saw the shadow standing in the shade of the tree. He was so scared that he almost didn''t throw away his umbrella.


    On the dark side, she didn''t make a sound, but she faintly felt that there was a blazing look coming to her. She felt that her heart beat missed a beat.


    He quickly calmed down and said, "what are you doing here? You''re in the rain at night. Are you making TV series because of yourself? We all have to sleep if you don''t sleep


    "Oh He gave a low chuckle and walked slowly towards her.


    Then, in the faint light of the mobile phone, Su Enron saw the man clearly. His bangs, which were usually combed neatly and meticulously, now drooped on his forehead and rolled up irregularly, like the hair of a pet dog and his clothes all over his body, had been wet to his feet for a long time.


    I don''t know why, Su Enron only felt that the man''s eyes did not have the usual light, like a dead gray, the whole person, emitting a decadent atmosphere.


    After a few more eyes, he put his eyes back on his face. Su Enron frowned with a smile on his angular face.


    "Talking to you? What''s the smile about? Can''t you see the heavy rain? Hurry home and don''t disturb the people here She said a few more angry words.


    Who knows, after Shen Geng heard this, the radian of the corner of his mouth increased a little.


    "I said I wanted to see you, and you came. How nice!"


    Su Enron was stunned. There was a wave in the fundus of his eyes. The place of the heartstrings seemed to be brushed lightly by something.


    "What a ghost He gave him a look of disgust. "Are you stupid? Can''t you see it''s raining here? Hurry home


    The sound of rain blurred her voice. Under the weak light of mobile phone, only Shen Geng, who was before meeting, seemed to be extinguished in his deep dark eyes. It was dark and made people''s heart sink.


    "I don''t have a home, Sue Enron."


    Once again raised his eyes, only to hear him say this sentence, his face is indifferent and helpless.


    No home?


    what do you mean? Su Enron doesn''t understand, but her heart is also pulled to hurt inexplicably.


    She frowned and couldn''t help approaching him so that the little umbrella could cover him.


    Umbrella is not big, she had to go into some, the smaller the distance, he exudes the decadent breath, more clear.


    That pair of light dark eyes, let her can''t help but remember in the roadside homeless animals, seemingly intact, but inside already full of holes.


    But reason made her look down and look up at him. She tried to look normal.


    "Go back!"


    After listening, he lowered his head and stepped on the cigarette butts on the ground with his feet.


    "Enron, I have no family. The old man has driven me out. I''m not the young master of the Shen family. I''m just the adopted son of the Shen family..."


    His voice was not big, but it was enough for her to hear.


    Su Enron''s heart was shocked, and his body was stiff. He kept a calm and calm face, and inadvertently revealed the most real worry in his heart.


    This


    Suddenly she didn''t know how to open her mouth. For a long time, only the sound of the rain stopped in their ears.


    She knew that Shen Geng didn''t have to lie, and he wouldn''t lie to him. Her firm trust in him surprised Su Enron.


    She tried to accept the sudden information, but for a long time did not think how to comfort him, and his eyes, has been on the ground, did not look at her, as if waiting for her response.


    "Let''s go!" She looked at him, inexplicable impulse surge to heart, throat suddenly sound.


    He raised his head slowly like a reflex, and looked at her as if he had heard a signal.


    "Where are you going?" Her sudden words seemed to light a little spark for him in the dark.


    "Fool! What are you doing now? Where else can I go besides going home? " He gave him an angry look.


    Shen Geng looked at her. Her eyes, which were as calm and dark as the dead sea, were gradually stained with the bright light of stars. She pursed her lips into a straight line and gently pulled them. Although she never laughed, she knew that he was happy.


    Su Enron felt his hot eyes suddenly. He clenched his fingers slightly. He thought he had been electrocuted. He didn''t say anything and walked forward.


    Shen Geng is too tall. Su Enron has to be a master to cover him. It''s a short distance. Because of his hard work, it becomes very long.


    I don''t know when the cold touch came from the back of her hand. The next second, Shen Geng took the umbrella away. Her sour hand relaxed.


    She secretly glanced at him and saw that he didn''t say anything. Her eyes were on the dark road in front of him, with a smile in her mouth.


    "Ah When paying attention to Shen Geng, Su Enron doesn''t see the obstacles on the road and is tripped.


    Then his waist tightened and Shen Geng pulled it back with one arm.


    Don''t you have eyes when you walk?


    She thought he would say that, but he didn''t. He just gave a faint snort.


    It was this hum and smile that made her face hot.


    She swore that he must have seen him peeping at her just now!


    She wanted to bury her head in her chest.


    "Ah, ah, ah! Come and have a look, old man Lying on the windowsill of the aunt, elbow hard, next to the husband is watching TV with relish, pointing out the window, "you fast ah, you see, he came in together!"


    "See, see, you like to meddle in this kind of business!" The husband looked and muttered.


    "What''s idle business? It''s a big deal, isn''t it? I want to sleep on the sofa tonight, don''t I? Just say it if you want to. You''re welcome! " She gave him a look.

 Chapter 201

    "OK, my fault, my fault. I admit that you are right to meddle in so many things. First, the young man who saved money is making noise under the building. Second, he has been a peacemaker for a while! My wife is so nice


    When uncle said that, the atmosphere eased down.


    But I don''t know that upstairs is the other extreme.


    Shen Geng "led" back home, even if he was not very close to him, Su Enron only felt an itch in his ear.


    To tell you the truth, she was really angry, but she didn''t know why. After hearing this, the hard and iron barrier in her heart was collapsing unconsciously, even she didn''t realize it.


    "Drink while it''s hot!" Su Enron repeated in a flat tone.


    She wanted to be close, but she didn''t dare, she didn''t dare to gamble. She was afraid that she was too deeply involved in the play. If one day he pushed him away again, she would have no tolerance at all.


    "I''m sorry."


    He leaned up to her ear and his breath burned her face.


    She didn''t have time to dodge.


    In a few seconds, these short words exploded in her mind.


    Shen Geng apologized.


    She thought that even if she told others that Shen Geng had done so, no one would believe it.


    This is the first time that Shen Geng apologized so sincerely to others.


    The heart is soft, want to cover up, there is no way to cover up.


    She couldn''t think of how to answer, only felt the hands around her waist harder, like nervously waiting for her response.


    "Aren''t you going to forgive me?" Seeing her silent for a long time, the man behind her couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "I''m sorry, but if you want me to forgive you, then I''ll suffer too much?" She gave him a cold, disdainful look.


    Looking at her angry face, Shen Geng wanted to pinch it.


    He raised the corner of his lips and gave a light smile. There was a smile of evil spirit on his face. He turned her around. Before she could react, the cold thin lips had already been applied on her soft lips.


    His kiss is unusual. It''s not a dragonfly like kiss, nor a domineering and aggressive kiss. His kiss is so affectionate that she can''t breathe. Little by little, she takes away her reason. When she is deeply involved in it, she can''t help but kiss back.


    Until she saw a few rosy cheeks, Shen Geng reluctantly let go.


    Is this man going to seduce her?


    Su Enron gasped for breath to calm her heart, which seemed to pop out of her throat in the next second.


    Before she spoke, Shen Geng spoke first. He raised a long finger and gently raised her small chin, forcing her to look into his eyes.


    "Enron, give me some time."


    Every word he uttered seemed to be pleading, and his brow raised again.


    Give him a little more time and he''ll let her know everything.


    He didn''t say it clearly, but Su Enron understood it as soon as he listened.


    She looked at him with hesitation and confusion.


    Clearly know that men''s vows are not credible things, but at that moment, she has instinctively chosen to believe.


    Just forgive this word, or let her hard to say, this feeling is a gamble, she did not know, do not have enough chips.


    If you pay a piece of your heart, in exchange for a clean ending, who can be free from scruples and magnanimous?


    She didn''t speak. Seeing that she was thinking, Shen Geng didn''t speak either. He stretched out his arms and put her in his arms again.


    He lowered his head, like a small animal bullied outside, and gently leaned his head against her thin shoulder.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if you don''t forgive me, I thank you very much, thank you for coming to see me..." Shen Geng began, muttering, his tone was full of fatigue.


    "I had a fight with the old man. He only gave me two choices, either to apologize to Shen hang or never to enter Shen''s house. I chose the latter..."


    "Then he told me that I was just the adopted son of the Shen family..."


    Su Enron listened in silence, sad and distressed.


    She did not expect that he would tell her this. Could it be considered that he trusted her enough?


    Shen Geng dropped his eyes and laughed. His smile was full of bitterness and sadness.


    In the Shen family for more than 20 years, who is not Mr. Shen? Mr. Shen respectfully calls him? But after being called for so long, I found out today that he was just a fake.


    Su Enron felt as if she had been pressed on a big stone by someone. She raised her head and stroked his back.


    "Nothing." He took her hand and chuckled.

 Chapter 202

    He has always been a little bit worried about everything. He suddenly spits out all the words in his heart, which makes her anxious. On the contrary, it makes him feel a little strange.


    "Of course you''ll be fine. I can share it for you as long as you like." Su Enron looked at him with a firm and resolute tone, "just... What about the adopted son? It''s just an identity. As long as you do yourself well, what others think is their business, don''t think about it


    After hearing this, Shen Geng gave a thoughtful smile.


    At that moment, he came up with the idea that the woman in front of him might be arranged by God to save him?


    Seeing him smile, Su Enron felt a little embarrassed and touched his nose bitterly.


    "Go and have some soup! Don''t get cold Remembering that she hadn''t drunk the ginger soup, she reminded her that she was about to leave.


    This kind of scene, let her be confused.


    There is no doubt that Shen Geng grabbed her and slightly bent down to whisper in her ear.


    "Accompany me again... Please, accompany me again."


    His tone is very light, light like the night wind, but with a bit of bewitching, it is difficult to say a word of refusal.


    At this moment, heartstrings are stirred up again, and there is no way to control them.


    She suddenly turned back, clear as a mountain spring eyes, closely staring at her, good-looking cage smoke eyebrow slightly wrinkled.


    "Shen Geng, I can wait for you, but I don''t know how long you can wait for you, please..." she suddenly paused and took a deep breath, "please don''t let me down."


    "Good."


    He did not want to respond, clearly only a simple word, but with a solemn commitment.


    "The soup is cold. I''ll heat it up for you! You sit down for a while


    Hearing his response, Su Enron''s heart calmed down slightly. It seemed that after a long journey, he could finally settle down.


    Sitting in front of him, Su Enron watched him finish the hot soup in the bowl bit by bit, and then stood up.


    "Go and have a rest! It''s too late! " Su Enron took the empty bowl in his hand and was about to wash it.


    Looking at her back, he chuckled again.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Enron pouted discontentedly. He didn''t understand what was funny about it.


    After listening, he gathered the smile on his face and gave him a light look. "No, I just think you have a kind of mother''s feeling."


    mom?


    What mom? She is just a young and beautiful little girl!


    Su Enron angrily fork up the waist, "well, now mom let you go to bed quickly, OK?"


    He didn''t refuse and walked to Yiheng''s room.


    "What''s the matter?" When Su Enron comes out, Shen Geng is still standing at the door. She can''t help but wonder.


    "Yiheng''s room is locked!"


    "Locked?" Su Enron frowned, and soon understood that children entering adolescence are particularly sensitive to their privacy.


    Su Yiheng is no exception. It''s estimated that when he left home, the child easily locked the door of his room.


    Su Enron took a look at Shen Geng, then went to check the length of the short sofa in the hall. He couldn''t help helping his forehead.


    The man is nearly a meter and nine tall, and if he sleeps on the sofa, he will probably curl up in a group.


    "Do you want to sleep with me?" Shen Geng goes to Su Enron''s room and forgets it. He raises a nice smile on the corner of his mouth, which is a bit evil.


    "You want to be beautiful!


    Su Enron immediately retorted, and his face began to turn red again.


    Shen Geng curled his mouth, while Su Enron did not pay attention, quickly rushed into her bedroom, lying on the big bed.


    "Shen Geng! You get up! " This action really made Su Enron angry. He rushed in and reached out to drag Shen Geng up.


    Who knows, that person backhand grasped her that thin small arm.


    A force, Su Enron full fell into a solid warm chest.


    What''s more embarrassing is that she clearly felt that the softness of her heart was closely attached to him.


    Su Enron''s face suddenly turned red to the root of his ears. He was ashamed and was about to get out of bed.


    Shen Geng seems to have expected the general, hook lips a smile, a pull over the quilt, wrapped her into a cocoon shape.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything."


    He put her in his arms, smelling the faint fragrance from her body, as if the tiredness and anger of the whole day were slowly dissipated at this moment.


    Su Enron opened his eyes wide, like a deer bumping into him.


    "Tut Tut, Enron! I feel you look very good today. It seems that your relationship with the president is progressing well


    The next morning, when Lin Qingya saw Su Enron, she joked that her beautiful eyes were bent into the moon with a smile.


    "No, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Su Enron took a look at her, lowered his head and continued to sort out the information, but his mouth could not help bending up.


    Lin Qingya is not happy, coquetry like anger from the mouth, "is it? Did you see someone sent to the company by a Rolls Royce just now? Ah, Enron, do you know who that man is? "


    "Come on, don''t tease me. He''s just on his way!" Su Enron is a little embarrassed, with the hand slightly closed the ear of broken hair.


    "Tut tut! Women in love Lin Qingya sighed and shook her head¡° OK, it''s almost time. I won''t tease you any more. I''ll go to work first! "


    "Good." Su Enron smiles.


    After she left, it suddenly occurred to her that Shen Geng''s kiss fell on her cheek this morning. She could not help but fall into her own mind. It took a long time for her to recover.


    Tut Tut, a woman in love!


    Su Enron smiles and shakes his head.


    At this time, Su Enron''s mobile phone rings suddenly.


    I took out my mobile phone and saw that a series of landline numbers were displayed on the screen. I recognized them at a glance. They were from Shen''s landline.


    It''s not hard to guess that it''s little Shensi who called.


    "Shen Si!" After taking a deep breath, Su Enron took the phone and said softly.


    "Do you remember having my son?" The other side was very angry, with some displeasure.


    "Little Shensi, of course my mother remembers!" After hearing this, Su Enron turned around and went to the bathroom.


    "Really? I thought you didn''t remember! Dad is very busy working every day, even if he doesn''t come back, now even you don''t come to see me, our teacher said, such children are called left behind children! " Said little Shensi angrily.


    In this way, Su Enron''s heart seemed to be pricked by something, and he was in great pain.


    "I''m sorry, Shensi."


    Compared with other children, Shen Si lacks too much love, and all this is her fault. Even though she tries to be a good mother, she still finds that she is not a good mother.

 Chapter 203

    "It''s OK. I''ll just talk about it." Shen Si seems to have heard some remorse and sadness in her tone. On the contrary, she seems to have comforted her. "I didn''t want to hear you apologize when I called. I know that you also have your own business. Dad said that besides me, you have to take care of elder brother Yiheng. This... Is understandable!"


    Hearing the tender voice, Su Enron felt that the glacier in his heart began to melt little by little.


    "Well, how do you want your mother to make it up to you?" Su Enron''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if he thought of something. "By the way, on her way to work, my mother saw that a new aquarium was about to open. Why don''t we go there and have a look?"


    Face to face a pause, as if thinking about something, "well, can."


    These things for other children, is very novel things, but for him, not much interest.


    His real purpose was just to meet her.


    "Will mom pick you up after work?" Su Enron''s smile finally returned to his face.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can ask the driver to drive me. I know where your company is." Little Shensi said solemnly, like a little adult.


    Think of a driver escort, Su Enron also assured, did not refuse, "then you come to my mother! Mom is waiting for you


    "I see!" Shen Si lightly responded, and then changed back to the appearance of Xiao Ao Jiao.


    "I''ll see you then." Su responded with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Hung up the phone, Su Enron was very happy.


    As soon as I think of meeting Xiao Shen Si after work, I don''t know why. I have more motivation and energy for my work.


    Holding a cell phone, I almost missed the person in front of it.


    "Sorry!" Su Enron apologized conditionally. When he looked up, he found that Lin youyou was standing in front of him.


    The person in front of her, as always, has delicate make-up on her face, which shows her maturity and charm. A tailored ol suit outlines her concave and convex figure and exudes sexy charm.


    She put her arms around her chest and gave her a cold look, as if she had not heard her apology.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice that!" Su Enron doesn''t want to be fussy. He repeats that he wants to get around her.


    The next second, a thin arm across in front of her, blocked her way.


    "Su Enron, do you think it''s really appropriate for you to call yourself like this one by one? You just worked as a nanny for Mr. Shen''s family for half a month. You''ve been playing with Mr. Shen for a while, and you''ve been calling yourself mom? Did President Shen agree? Would you like some face? "


    Lin youyou frowned slightly and stared at her fiercely.


    The whole body is a sudden drop of low pressure, Su Enron can clearly feel the deep jealousy and anger from her body, the eyes, sharp as a knife with cold light, want to put her to death.


    Su Enron''s face suddenly cools down. Almost the whole company knows that Lin youyou admires Shen Geng, but this can''t be the reason why she speaks ill of her!


    "Miss Lin, didn''t anyone tell you that it''s impolite to eavesdrop on other people''s phones? Also, in what capacity do you question me? " Su Enron did not show weakness, word by word, cold retort.


    Lin youyou was so angry by Su Enron''s two words that her indifferent eyes seemed to tell her that you are nothing to Shen Geng. This alone doubled her anger.


    "It seems that you''ve made a lot of noise? Oh! Don''t think that Mr. Shen is covering you now, and you will show off your power. I advise you to wake up. You are just his plaything. Don''t you really think he will fall in love with you? How much do you know about Shen Geng''s past? "


    Lin youYou forbeared his temper and glanced at her with disdain in his eyes.


    Su Enron frowned slightly and couldn''t answer for a moment.


    She had to admit that she knew very little about Shen Geng''s past!


    Seeing her silence, the flame of Lin youyou rose a little.


    "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you have sharp teeth just now? It seems that you don''t know much about Shen Geng, do you? I might as well tell you a little bit of news? There is only one person Shen Geng will love in his life. That is the woman he grew up with. It''s a pity that she died. However, it''s because of her death that Shen Geng''s position left to her will become irreplaceable. "


    When he said this, something flashed in Lin youyou''s eyes. He sneered and didn''t know who he was mocking.


    childhood sweethearts?


    After hearing this, Su Enron automatically recalled the girl in the picture she saw in her study that day. She always felt that the girl was not just Shen Geng''s childhood sweetheart


    "How do you know?" She tried to adjust her mood and asked, pretending to be calm.


    These things, she did not know, how could this woman be so clear?


    And what''s more, she''s just saying what she''s saying?


    "Because I''m a good friend of the woman Shen Geng loved so much!" Lin youyou said word by word, without hesitation, more like declaring her sovereignty.


    Pretty eyebrows wrinkled, and finally disappeared restlessness and uneasiness, now back to her heart.


    Enron, give me some time.


    At this time, the words Shen Geng said last night echoed in her ears.


    Give me a moment


    She promised that she would wait for him, so no matter what others said, she could not shake her mind.


    "Have you finished? Miss Lin? " Su Enron said coldly, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, "if you finish, can you let me go, Miss Lin, you have nothing to do, I still have a lot of things to do!"


    This kind of careless attitude makes Lin youyou''s face covered with a layer of sullen, like the eggplant that has been beaten by frost, which is green and white, very ugly.


    She sneered, still domineering.


    "Su Enron, don''t pretend. I don''t believe it. You don''t care what I said at all! Shen Geng, he will not fall in love with anyone! Let go! You don''t know him at all


    Lin youyou said firmly, his angry eyes round, suddenly raised his voice.


    Su Enron''s heart was tight, and her eyes reflected deep anger. She didn''t intend to give in.


    "Miss Lin, I think it''s very necessary for me to remind you that whether Shen Geng will fall in love with me is not up to you to worry about? No matter what you say about childhood friends or friends of women, these are just things in the past, and they are not little girls. You should understand that everything has to look forward, right? Do you want me to teach you that? "

 Chapter 204

    Su Enron deliberately said with a bit of banter, immediately hit the other side back to the original shape.


    After hearing this, Lin youyou''s brow texture became clearer. Then he sneered twice, and his eyes were unpredictable.


    "Su Enron, you don''t understand. You don''t know how much Shen Geng loves her. You don''t know how much influence she left Shen Geng even if she died. Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you any more. One day you will understand. I''m just advising you from a woman''s point of view. Since you don''t want to listen, you can''t blame me at that time. "


    "Don''t worry, I will never blame you, because no matter good or bad, it''s just between me and him!"


    Su Enron said without thinking, glanced at her, bypassed her and walked out of the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? Just boasted that you look in a good mood today. How come you become like this again in a few hours? Let''s say, is someone bullying you? Tell me who it is and I''ll beat him for you! "


    During the break, Lin Qingya and Su Enron chat in the coffee shop.


    "No, no one bullies me. Just settle down on your own business! By the way, what''s the name of you and that... How''s the progress of Wei Huaijin? "


    She admits that she can''t completely ignore what Lin youyou said in the bathroom, but she doesn''t want Lin Qingya to worry and quickly digs off the topic.


    After hearing this, Lin Qingya suddenly quieted down and stood aside to fill her coffee.


    "What''s the matter? Did I ask the wrong question? " Su Enron saw this and spoke carefully.


    Lin Qingya took a sip of coffee and sighed. Obviously, the situation didn''t seem so optimistic.


    "I feel like I''m finished!" For a long time, Lin Qingya only said such a word.


    Su Enron didn''t understand. How could miss Lin, who always wanted the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain, say that she wanted to finish this kind of thing?


    "Did Wei Huaijin bully you?" She asked tentatively.


    "Far worse than that!" Lin Qingya said coldly that she had a bright smile on her innocent and carefree face, but now she had a look of imminent disaster.


    "Isn''t it his domestic violence?" Su Enron exclaimed, heart a tight, pupil instantly enlarged to the extreme.


    "No, no, I found out that I fell in love with this man from the first sight." Lin Qingya looked at her and said with a serious face, which didn''t seem to be joking.


    Su Enron has seen how picky she is in choosing a mate. Now she can''t believe her saying that she loves a man at first sight.


    "Are you sure it was love at first sight?" Su Enron didn''t hold back and asked.


    "Enron, I''m sure, I''ve seen so many Yingyan, only this person, give me a kind of heart feeling!"


    She clearly remembered the feeling of bumping into him as soon as she saw him.


    "Isn''t that a good thing?" Su Enron was a little puzzled, "in this way, you can marry the person you like?"


    "But they don''t like me! After so many days, I finally understand that he and I married only because they did not dare to violate the agreement between the two families. If so, our marriage can be said to exist in name only! "


    Lin Qingya looks sad.


    "Oh, you don''t have to be so negative. If you work hard, you can still cultivate feelings." Su Enron stroked her back and comforted her.


    "Tomorrow, I hope!" Lin Qingya sighed again and shrugged.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen group.


    With steady steps, Shen Geng stepped into the elevator for president.


    "Wait!" Just as he was about to close the door, a hand reached out and broke the crack.


    The door opened automatically. Shen Geng raised his eyes and saw Shen hang standing at the door with a smile. He straightened his suit, looked at him and stepped in.


    "This is not where you can come." Shen Geng frowned and said coldly.


    The elevator dedicated to the president has always served him alone.


    "I said, brother, why can''t I come?" Shen hang didn''t pay attention at all. He didn''t seem to be afraid of him. He stepped into the elevator and pressed the key to close the door.


    Shen Geng''s eyes sank and his hand stretched out. He locked Shen Hang''s throat in front of him.


    "Don''t you understand? I don''t want to repeat it a second time! " Shen Geng''s eyebrows were frowning, his voice was not loud, but he had the dignity of being irrefutable.


    Shen hang, who was locked in his throat, suddenly turned red because of lack of oxygen. His facial features twisted together, and conditionally tried to break Shen gengheng''s arm at his throat.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha!" Shen hang laughed forcefully and intermittently.


    Shen Geng''s deep dark eyes reflected a dark light, and his face was a little puzzled.


    How can this man laugh at such a time?


    After a burst of laughter, he began to cough, but still did not ask for forgiveness. He struggled and stammered, saying every word very hard.


    "I said... Brother, you still don''t have a long memory! Didn''t the old man just say that yesterday? How can you forget your identity again? Although I''m younger than you, I''m the only child of the Shen family. You''re so smart. You should know how the old man will react if you want to kill me here? "


    Shen Geng''s face became more and more ugly. Although he didn''t want to, he let him go.


    "Cough cough..." as soon as he let go, Shen hang began to cough fiercely, and stopped for a long time.


    "It''s really big brother. He can distinguish the pros and cons. He won''t do stupid things. It''s good to rein in on the precipice!" Shen hang sneered, his tone full of irony and banter.


    Shen Geng''s eyes reflected a deep anger. I don''t know when, that slender finger has become a hard fist.


    "Oh, by the way, I''m sorry. My name is wrong. I shouldn''t call you big brother now. After all, you are the one who left the Shen family!" Seeing this, Shen hang stepped up and said aggressively, "you say, my real son has come back, and you have gone again. Will the old man consider letting me sit in this position? As you know, the old man has always been very tolerant to me! "


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The sound of loading a bullet made Shen hang calm down.


    The next second, cold muzzle on his temple.


    "I don''t like talkers! And if I want your life, there are many ways! " Shen Geng didn''t have any waves on his face. His tone was so cold that he even expanded several times in the direction of Sen Han''s terror.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    When the sound of the elevator started, Shen Geng glanced at him scornfully, put the gun away and went straight out.


    Shen Hang''s eyes sank when he felt that he was looking down at the ants in the dust, and his heart was full of anger.

 Chapter 205

    Just sat down in the seat, the little assistant came in.


    "What''s the schedule for this morning?" Shen Geng took a sip of his espresso. His face was expressionless. Just now, his good mood had been completely spoiled by a person.


    "President, you have a meeting at 9 o''clock this morning to discuss the sale and purchase of the suburban land with Qin''s group." The assistant responded.


    "OK, I see!" He waved for his assistant to go out.


    Leaning back in his chair, he began to think about the meeting. The old man of Qin''s group, a typical representative of being wise as a fool, although others don''t think highly of his private life, Shen Geng knows that the old man is very smart. If he is not careful, he will suffer losses.


    Thinking, he picked up the information on the desktop and began to browse.


    "President Shen, Mr. Qin called to change the venue of the meeting." After a while, the assistant rushed over, "the original location was in the conference room of our company, but Mr. Qin suddenly made an appointment to a conference room provided by Kempinski Hotel."


    After hearing this, Shen Geng gently raised his eyebrows.


    Generally speaking, both parties will not set the meeting place in one party''s company meeting room, for fear of creating a passive position for the other party. Therefore, the general meeting will be held in the hotel.


    But the Qin family is different. Shen and Qin have already had enough cooperation, so they don''t care much about this aspect. Every time, they set the meeting place in the meeting room of Shen group.


    Now Qin suddenly changed the location to the hotel, obviously a little abnormal.


    "Mr. Shen, why don''t I call again to discuss it? All of a sudden, it''s not very good to change places


    See him speechless, small assistant while he is not angry, quickly said.


    "No Who knows, the expression on Shen Geng''s face didn''t change much. He just said it lightly.


    Assistant Ben wanted to say something else. When his eyes touched each other''s sharp eyes, he suddenly got stuck in his throat and couldn''t make a sound.


    Who dares to violate what the president said?


    no one.


    "OK, I''ll arrange the car for you right now!"


    Shen was not far from the hotel. He arrived in less than 15 minutes.


    Entering the door of the small meeting room, he squinted, glanced at the room and raised his eyebrows.


    Sitting opposite is not the Qin family''s old man of Qin group, but Qin Sheng.


    The man was sitting at a conference table full of breakfast, eating with relish.


    After pouring the tea for a moment, Qin Sheng realized Shen Geng''s existence. He opened his mouth in a hurry, regardless of a small cage bag in his mouth.


    "Ah, Shen Geng, here you are! Come on, come and have breakfast! The xiaolongbao of this family is delicious! "


    Shen Geng took a look at him and was used to his ignorance.


    "Why are you?" He asked coldly.


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng stopped his chopsticks, sighed and waved to let him sit down.


    Shen Geng pulled the chair beside him and sat down, holding his chest in both hands, waiting for his response.


    "If I say that I have just been stopped by a company without saying a word, do you believe it?"


    "No surprise."


    Mr. Qin always wanted Qin Sheng to take over, which Shen Geng had known for a long time.


    "You don''t know. When I came home that day, a row of people in black surrounded me. The old man looked at me in front of me. He didn''t let me go until I signed the agreement and pressed the fingerprint! No, today, I was rushed to talk with you without breakfast. The more I said, the more irritable I was. There will be several meetings in the company! The old man didn''t say anything. He went abroad to live a smart life. Everything in the company was left to me. It''s really his style of doing things


    Qin Sheng could not resist the Tucao before him, and make complaints about baozi''s anger.


    Shen Geng smiles and says nothing. He reaches out and pours himself a cup of tea.


    "Aren''t you going to sympathize with me? I usually get up at night. I was called up early this morning. I didn''t get out of bed Seeing that he didn''t mean to stand on his side, Qin Sheng said angrily.


    "I don''t think it''s a bad thing. At least you''ve got rid of the fate of the jobless vagrant. Don''t eat, do something!"


    Indeed, what he said was right. It was not a bad thing for Qin Sheng to take over the Qin group. For him, Shen had a lot of support behind him.


    "You said about that piece of land? I don''t think there''s much to say. " Qin Sheng didn''t like it. He just put food in his mouth.


    Shen Geng didn''t understand and frowned slightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you want that piece of land, no problem. I can sign a contract and give it to you now, but in my opinion, if you want to develop real estate there, this piece of land is not worth buying."


    Hearing this, Shen Geng straightened his back and frowned.


    "It''s close to mountains and rivers, with convenient transportation. That piece of land can be said to be the golden zone of the suburbs. Now who doesn''t focus on that piece of land to build a high-grade private luxury villa area? You say it''s not worth buying? " He asked, holding his chest in his hands.


    "Shen Geng, I have nothing to say about your company''s innovation in science and technology, but your real estate is a new development aspect of your company in recent years. You don''t understand many things. If you follow others'' eyes blindly, you are easy to fall over."


    Qin Sheng looked at him with a serious face.


    "You also know how high the price of this land has been. Now the famous real estate developers have a lot of money. Do you think those people choose you as a real estate company that focuses on science and technology and takes real estate as the new development direction, or old famous real estate developers who have enough trust? I can''t guarantee that you will have enough customers. If you don''t earn back the cost of architectural design, it''s unnecessary, isn''t it? "


    He continued in a steady tone.


    "I don''t think it''s right to make a conclusion so early. You don''t know about our future design and sales. It''s too unconvincing to have a glimpse of the future."


    Shen Geng retorts that he doesn''t mean to give in just because the other party says a word.


    "Shen Geng, is there anything novel in the design of high-grade villas in Nandu in recent years? No, it''s just the old design of the sanatorium for the elderly. This is also the time when you mention Shen. The first reaction is Shen''s technology products, not Shen''s real estate. Even if the development of your company''s real estate is not bad, it''s not very good, because you are not old enough in this area, and there''s nothing bright in the design. It''s not your problem, Now the domestic construction design is really in a stagnant period, and it is difficult to change. If it could be changed, Shen''s capital power would have become a tiger in the real estate industry a few years ago, but it is not the case, is it? "

 Chapter 206

    A series of words made Shen Geng pause, like thinking about something.


    "Dare you come here today, not to talk business, but to persuade me to give up this land?"


    Shen Geng asked with a smile.


    If it is true, master Qin must be angry with him, right? However, what the boy said is really reasonable. He is not really an expert in real estate.


    "That''s not true. The land is so good. How can it be wasted? Listen to me. If this land is used as a tourist attraction, there will be a good harvest. "


    Qin Sheng said word by word.


    Shen Geng didn''t speak. He took a look at him and motioned him to go on.


    "In Paris, the French piled tens of thousands of tons of sand on a flat ground, put them on the reclining chairs and the sun, creating a sunny beach atmosphere, attracting countless tourists to relax, because they found that they did not have to travel long distances to enjoy the pleasure of vacation in the city and get proper relaxation. In my opinion, that piece of land can fully use this idea to build a tourist resort, a unique resort and be a pioneer. It seems good, doesn''t it? "


    Shen Geng once again fell into meditation. Of course, he knew that if he made a wrong decision at such a tense moment, it would be equivalent to pushing Shen hang to a higher level.


    The original plan of high-grade villa area into a tourist resort, this change is not small, but it is worth a try.


    "Yes." For a long time, he looked up and said faintly.


    "I like people like you, but the price in this agreement needs to be changed a little." Qin Sheng took the agreement on the table and took a cursory look.


    "This price is the price negotiated by Qin group and Shensi group. What''s the problem?" Shen Geng slightly asked.


    "The price is right, but my suggestion just now is to stop at a precipice. Doesn''t Mr. Shen intend to raise the price?" Qin Sheng said with a smile on his face.


    Shen Geng gave a pause and a light smile. The old ancestor''s saying that there is no fraud but no business is true. I didn''t expect that this boy would do such a trick as soon as he took over the Qin family. He has talent!


    "All right, make an offer." Shen Geng was convinced and generously agreed.


    "Well, you can pay for the breakfast." Qin Sheng takes out a pen from his coat and signs his name on the agreement. Then he stands up, smiles and goes out.


    I little interesting!


    Qin Sheng also followed with a smile, looked at the figure of the man who left, and felt vaguely in his heart that this boy should not be underestimated. In the future, he would make everyone look at him with new eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    After a day''s work, Su Enron takes a look at the watch between his wrists. He is happy and makes a phone call to Shen Si.


    Before the bell rang a few times, Shen Si connected it.


    "You''re off work?" The other side asked.


    "Well, yes, you can come here! Or I can pick you up. " Su Enron held his chin in both hands, and his face was full of joy.


    The rare parent-child time is always full of expectations.


    "No, the villa is too far away from your company. I''d better let the driver take me there!" Said little Shensi solemnly, like a little adult.


    Su Enron did not refuse. He warmed his heart. "Then I, I''ll wait for you. Be careful on the way."


    "Well." Small Shen Si Ao Jiao''s answer, then hurriedly hung up the phone.


    After booking the ticket to the aquarium on the Internet, it was almost time, so Enron hurried downstairs.


    The sun in the afternoon was a little dazzling. Su Enron stood at the door of the company and had to raise his hand to cover his eyes.


    All of a sudden, a beautiful Ferrari flicks its tail, and the car grabs the ground and makes a huge sound. Seeing that it is about to hit her, unexpectedly, it stops abruptly only a few centimeters away from her.


    Heart suddenly a tight, the heart can not help but ignite a cluster of flames.


    It must be on purpose!


    When I saw her standing here, the speed didn''t drop at all. What''s the intention of this person?


    Just as she was struggling to discuss with the owner, on the shining Ferrari, a shiny leather shoe stepped down, and her trousers were straight. Looking up along the tall figure, Su Enron saw Shen Hang''s smiling and disgusting face.


    Su Enron didn''t speak. He glanced at him coldly, turned around and left.


    She can still remember the experience of being kidnapped that time. This man is very deep in the city. Su Enron knows that she''d better not contact him.


    "Why, Miss Su is so shameless that she wants to leave when she sees me?"


    Shen hang saw her go, did not want to give up the meaning, followed her footsteps to catch up. Then he grabbed Su Enron''s wrist.


    "Mr. Shen, it''s no wonder that I don''t give face. It''s not that I don''t give face. I really can''t afford your face. For the sake of my own safety, I think I''d better stay away from you. Please don''t follow me any more, or I''ll call the security guard!"


    Su Enron stopped, said word by word, and broke off his fingers one by one. His face was full of disdain and disgust.


    When she was kidnapped last time, if Shen Geng hadn''t arrived in time, she would have been killed by those little gangsters. All this was given by the man standing in front of her.


    How ungrateful the woman is!


    Seeing this, Shen hang let out a cry in his heart. Anyway, he is also the second young master of the Shen family. When someone is in trouble, who doesn''t give him three points? Only this woman, looking at his smart big eyes, is always full of contempt and ridicule, which is very similar to Shen Geng''s eyes.


    What he didn''t like most was this kind of sight. The anger in his chest began to burn, but he tried to suppress his temper when he thought of his plan.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. The accident last time was just a mistake in communication. Who let you know so many secrets? But this time, I think we can have a good talk. Since ancient times, everything in the world has been divided into yin and Yang. Yin can be transformed into Yang, and yang can also be transformed into yin. Just like now, you see me as an enemy, but that doesn''t mean we don''t have the chance to become an alliance, does it? "


    The corners of Shen Hang''s mouth rose, and he stirred up a smile of evil spirit.


    Now that he knows that Shen Geng is just an adopted son, he has to work harder to get what belongs to their Shen family.


    To defeat Su Enron is just a step in the plan.


    "Alliance?" After hearing this, Su Enron sneered, "Mr. Shen, I don''t care what you want to do, but we can never become allies!"

 Chapter 207

    Almost without any consideration, she responded with a serious face.


    She knows how many things Shen hang has done behind Shen Geng''s back. How can she become an ally with people who have lost their conscience and have no moral bottom line?


    When Shen hang saw her smile, he laughed, as if laughing at her humble and worthless nobility.


    "Miss Su, you don''t have to make a decision in such a hurry. I know that you are sincere and have a clear distinction between right and wrong. Even if I appreciate you, I know that you are different from others. They may do things against their principles at any time because of money, but you won''t. So I want to make a deal with you. "


    Shen Geng deliberately pause, a deep look at her, that dark eyes, let a person elusive.


    "As far as I know, Miss Su seems to be very interested in her biological mother. Have you ever doubted whether her mother still lives in this world? Then I can tell you exactly that as long as you cooperate with me, I will help you find out your biological mother. If she dies, I will take you to see her tombstone. If she is still alive, you will see her real person. But as far as I know, Miss Su''s mother seems to be still alive! "


    Shen hang said calmly, trying to lift Su Enron''s appetite.


    Still alive?


    When Su Enron heard this, her pupils couldn''t help but enlarge to the extreme. Was the person who sent the flowers that day, the one who begged the bodyguard to come to see her in the hospital, really her mother?


    Her heart was suddenly so a few words, set off a wave, for a long time can not be calm.


    The next second, an idea rose in her heart, which made her frown.


    "How do you know about me?" Su Enron raised his head and stared at him tightly, with a cold voice.


    She has never said this to anyone, but how can Shen hang, a person who has nothing to do with her, know?


    This alone makes people think about it in detail!


    "Miss Su should have heard a saying that money can make the devil push the mill. Generally, I can''t get what I want." Shen hang casually smile, a face full of rampant and evil spirit, it is this kind of unruly, let a person is very disgusted.


    "Isn''t Miss Su interested? After all, it''s a mother I haven''t seen in more than ten years or nearly 20 years. " Shen hang spoke again.


    It''s a lie to say you''re not interested!


    Why isn''t she interested? She always wanted to see her when she was dreaming. It can be seen that the conditions he put forward were really a temptation for her.


    But reason will always stop her in time after this.


    "No, Mr. Shen, it''s my own business. I won''t trouble you, Mr. Shen. We still have no good relationship!" Su responded mechanically with a polite smile.


    What kind of person is the other party? She has a thorough understanding of it. She is not stupid. She knows very well that behind the temptation given by the other party, she does not know how big the trap is.


    Once again rejected, Shen hang finally lost his breath, and his face was as cold as Satan who had just come out of hell.


    He stretched out his hand and pushed her to the side of the wall. His hands supported both sides of her shoulders, forming a small space with his body, which shackled her.


    Su Enron was startled by the sudden action and stared round.


    The people in front of her seem to be very satisfied with her panic. Her thick sword eyebrows jump slightly, her thin lips lift up slightly, and she snorts coldly. She is full of evil spirit, which makes people feel like a thump in her heart.


    "Miss Su, I''m afraid you are not qualified to say no to the current situation." Shen Hang''s tone was full of banter.


    Su Enron listened and looked around. Now it has been a while since he left work. There are no pedestrians on the road. Even if there are pedestrians, they are either playing with their mobile phones or chatting happily. It seems that they only treat them as ordinary lovers and don''t feel anything wrong.


    "Come on! It''s not polite! Help! This man wants to insult me! " Su Enron suddenly raised his voice.


    This call really attracted many people''s eyes. They all turned their heads to look at her, and their feet slowed down. Their faces were suspicious.


    Suddenly, he was said to be a pervert of an indecent woman. Shen hang was stunned at first, and then reacted quickly. He turned to those good people and said, "I''m sorry, this is my girlfriend. We have some disputes. I''m sorry to disturb you. Please ignore it!"


    He said in a good voice, as if his handsome face added a lot of credibility to his words. After hearing this, passers-by still had some doubts, but they also accelerated their pace.


    "Who said she was your girlfriend? She''s my mother The next second, a milky voice, let passers-by can not help but once again for a boost.


    I saw a white little cute child jump down from the car and stare at Shen hang with an unhappy face. Then she ran to Su Enron.


    Su Enron saw Shen Si, suddenly in the heart a joy, his family small adult really is not build!


    Shen hang slightly picked eyebrows, looked at the angry little face, and couldn''t help laughing.


    It was Shen Geng''s son, with the same expression.


    "What do you want to do?" Before Shen hang spoke, Shen Si spoke with a serious face.


    He is always polite, but to his uncle, that''s another matter.


    "Hands off!" Su Enron glanced at him.


    Seeing this, Shen hang couldn''t hold up his face and had to let go.


    Seeing this, Shen Si reaches out his hand and holds Su Enron, as if he will disappear if he doesn''t grasp Su Enron.


    The expression on Shen Hang''s face didn''t change much. It was like a smile but not a smile. People couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    He squatted down, kept a level view with Shen Si, and pinched his small face, "little Shen Si, I''m your uncle, not a bad man! Why don''t you even call your uncle? "


    "I don''t care, as long as you want to be close to my mother, you are a bad person!" Small Shen Si, did not have the good spirit response, pulls Su Enron to leave.


    "Mom, how stupid you are! I can''t even take care of myself. If I don''t come, you will be bullied again? " Having said hello to the driver and on the way to pick up the car with Su Enron, Xiao Shen Si can''t help but feel angry.


    "Well, well, my mother is too stupid. I will take care of myself next time. Thank you this time." Su Enron said and rubbed his soft hair.


    The last touch of sunshine fell on them and pulled out a long and short shadow. Su Enron laughed. For a moment, she wanted time to stay in this moment forever.

 Chapter 208

    "Wait, wait, wait!" An Ruoyun, who came out of the dessert shop, stuffed his shopping bag into Lu Yuan''s arms. He couldn''t help squinting his eyes and looking at the two people walking forward not far away.


    She just came to visit the most famous dessert shop in Nandu. Unexpectedly, as soon as she went out, she saw Su Enron leading Shen Si.


    The jealousy in the heart can''t help but make trouble again. An Ruoyun frowned and followed.


    "Miss, miss, where are you going?" Lu Yuan see this, quickly catch up with her.


    "No matter what you do, you go back first. I have something to do. I''ll go back by myself later." An Ruoyun glanced at the man beside him and simply explained a few words.


    "But miss, you are alone..."


    Lu Yuan frowned and was a little embarrassed. The master of settling down sent him to protect miss an. If miss an had an accident during his departure, how could he afford it?


    "I don''t want to repeat it for the second time. I''ll let you do it. You can do it. I can''t die without you. What do you have to worry about?"


    An Ruoyun obviously has no patience, coldly finish saying, sped up the pace to go forward, lest oneself follow to lose.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes seemed to be dark. He opened his lips slightly and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. He just looked at her back and sighed.


    "Shensi, I''ve ordered tickets for the aquarium on the Internet. Why don''t we go and have a look now?" Holding his hand walking on the road, Su Enron looked down at him, pulled the corners of his mouth, said with a smile.


    Shen Si had a small face and seemed to be thinking about the picture he had just seen.


    She and Shen hang were so close, and the man also told the passers-by that she was his girlfriend. It was hard for him not to misunderstand her.


    "Shen Si?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Su Enron couldn''t help stopping at her feet.


    "Mom, I don''t want you to meet him." Shen Si Nuo''s mouth, raised his head, and his big eyes were clear and full of expectation.


    "Why?"


    Su Enron asked reflexively.


    Shen Geng doesn''t agree with Shen hang. He knows very well how to say that Shen Hang is also Shen Si''s uncle. Shen Geng doesn''t look like a person who would say bad things in front of Shen Si. Why doesn''t little Shen Si seem to have a very optimistic relationship with Shen hang?


    "I don''t know why, but... I just think he''s terrible. Sometimes I''ll see Uncle Shen hang smiling one second and his face changes the next, which makes me a little afraid... I don''t like him very much." Shen Si said in a word.


    After hearing this, Su Enron''s eyes flashed something.


    She was afraid, but when she saw that she was in a situation of indifference, the little man stood up. She dared to promise that if Shen Si had not suddenly appeared, Shen hang would have forced her to cooperate in what way!


    "Well, I promise you not to meet uncle Shen hang in the future, OK?" Su Enron raised a beautiful radian on the corner of his mouth, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of tenderness.


    "By the way, shall we go to the aquarium?"


    "May I not go?" "I don''t want to meet him again," little Shensi asked He bowed his head and was obviously disturbed by Shen Hang''s appearance.


    Su Enron blinked. The pupil of obsidian rolled around his eyes.


    "For your sake, I will promise you once! If you don''t go to the aquarium, where do you want to go? "


    "I want to go home."


    He looked up at her, the water Lingling eyes, like pebbles washed countless times by the stream, smooth black and shiny.


    Facing that pair of eyes, Su Enron found that he had no way to say no.


    "Well, how about we go home and make your favorite shufulei together?"


    "Good."


    His smile was as bright as a blooming flower, and his reply was as loud and clear as the sound of some kind of silver.


    An Ruoyun, who followed behind, stretched out his hand and lowered his hat. Looking at the two people, he snorted with disdain.


    Do you think that as long as you please Shen Si, her brother Shen Geng will give her all his heart? This woman is a little naive!


    What she can''t get, what others want? Don''t even think about it!


    Two people who didn''t know it, with happy smile on their faces, went to the direction of the apartment.


    Standing at the bottom of a building in bailuwan community, an Ruoyun stopped walking, looked up and down, and frowned slowly.


    How can su Enron, a wage earner, afford this kind of high-end apartment? It''s not too much to say that the house price in Nandu is the same as that in upper east side of Manhattan. If it''s rented monthly, it costs hundreds of thousands and 200000 a month. If it''s bought, it''s not to mention the price.


    It must be the woman who encouraged brother Shen Geng to buy it for her!


    An Ruoyun had an idea in his mind. His face suddenly changed and became more and more gloomy. His slender fingers were unknowingly clenched into a fist, and his knuckles were white.


    For what?


    She''s only been with him for a while! Let brother Shen Geng pay so much for her!


    And she, how many years has she been with him? Shen Geng used to have dinner with her every day, but now? She broke her heart again and again. What about him?


    He didn''t know it, and he didn''t even have time to give it.


    A pair of good-looking apricot eyes flashed a trace of evil, gradually replaced by anger, her heart a horizontal, fiercely turned to run to the door of the community.


    Standing on the side of the road, she took a breath, quickly took out her mobile phone from her pocket and called Lu Yuan to drive over.


    "Where are we going, miss?" Lu Yuan asked respectfully, not daring to say more.


    "Shen''s old house!" An Ruoyun, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, gives orders without thinking. His eyes are firm and cold.


    Even if Lu Yuan was curious and wanted to know what she was thinking, he did not dare to ask again.


    "Hurry up!"


    She added coldly.


    The Afterword did not fall, Lu Yuan fiercely crushed the accelerator, the car is like an arrow, flying toward the goal.


    "Uncle Shen!"


    Mr. Shen, who is sitting under wisteria, does not know what he is thinking about. He follows his reputation and sees an Ruoyun. His face is full of surprise and surprise. There seems to be something in his old eyes.


    "Ruoyun, when did you suddenly think of Uncle Shen? You haven''t come to see me for a long time


    Mr. Shen said with a smile. He gave the servant a look on his face. "Hurry up, prepare a dish of walnut crisp for Ruoyun. Hurry up!"


    "Uncle Shen, you are so polite. Do you remember what I like to eat so clearly?" An Ruoyun said with a smile, pulling aside the rattan chair and sitting down in front of master Shen.

 Chapter 209

    "Of course, I always regard Ruoyun as our daughter. I don''t remember what you like?" Mr. Shen paused, and his eyes swept over an Ruoyun''s small face gently, as if he realized something. "Girl, why, do you want to come to see me today? What''s the matter?"


    After all, he is an old man in the world. How can Mr. Shen not see that little thing in an Ruoyun''s heart?


    "Nothing can be true from you." After hearing this, an Ruoyun lowered her head and sighed, looking very depressed. Her fingers mixed together to highlight her tangle and uneasiness.


    Seeing this, Mr. Shen frowned, "why, is Shen Geng... Bad for you?"


    When it comes to the name Shen Geng, it seems that Shen Geng''s heart is pricked by something. Since he had a big fight that day, Shen Geng never came back to Shen''s house or called him.


    Between the two people, it seems that there is no longer contact, this feeling tortured him day and night, so that mention of him, can not help but heart a grief.


    An Ruoyun had a layer of mist in his eyes, and his face was extremely aggrieved, as if in the next second, Dou Da''s tears would fall down.


    "Uncle Shen, Shen Geng, brother Shen Geng didn''t treat me badly..."


    She stammered a little, and in an instant, she began to sob in a low voice.


    Master Shen was worried. "Don''t cry, girl. He''s not bad to you. What did he do? You tell Uncle, you can''t just let you suffer these grievances in vain! "


    The servant next to him just put the roasted walnut cake on the table. Unexpectedly, he ran into Mr. Shen''s fuse.


    He glared and raised his voice. "What are you doing? Hurry to prepare hot tea


    The servant was surprised and left in a hurry, which meant that he ran away in a hurry.


    "Girl, it''s OK. You tell Uncle that uncle is always on your side..."


    Anyhow, an Ruoyun just wiped his tears and raised his head, "Uncle Shen, I''ll tell you something. You can''t blame me for talking too much!"


    She sobbed, her eyes crimson.


    It''s too late for master Shen to feel distressed at this time. How can he blame her?


    "It''s OK, you say, what you say uncle will not blame you!"


    As he handed a tissue to an Ruoyun, he responded with some anxiety on his face.


    "Uncle Shen, I know Shen Geng is busy and busy. It''s normal that he can''t come with me. I can understand this, but what I can''t understand is why he wants to buy a house for the woman surnamed Su in egret Bay? Is he really getting on well with that girl, and maybe he still lives together, right? "


    An Ruoyun said innocently with his eyes wide open.


    buy a house?


    When Mr. Shen heard this, he twisted his eyebrows into the word "Chuan".


    How many times has he told Shen Geng not to waste his time on such a humble woman? If he doesn''t listen, he''ll forget it. Now that he has bought the house for others, is it the next step to marry that woman without telling him?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. His face was gloomy, like a sign of a storm. There was a low pressure all over him.


    Seeing this, an Ruoyun was very happy. She knew that it had been a success.


    Let''s see how Su Enron can be clear this time.


    Mr. Shen took out his cell phone, opened his address book, and wanted to call Shen Geng to teach him a lesson. However, when he thought about what happened that night, he was so angry that he pressed out his cell phone.


    As the saying goes, a slap can''t make a sound. Moreover, all along, Shen Geng thinks that Shen Geng is not the opposite party. The real opposite party should be the woman surnamed Su!


    The anger was burning on the chest, and it was getting worse.


    "Girl, where is that woman now? Take me to her


    Mr. Shen said lightly, but in his voice, he had the dignity of being irreproachable. The powerful deterrent force made people dare not refuse.


    However, an Ruoyun insisted on giving up his desire to meet him.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Shen. You have a bad heart. Forget it! After all, this is Shen Geng''s wish, and I can''t stop it. As long as he likes it and he''s happy, it''s enough! "


    She raised the corner of her mouth and gave a light smile, which was indescribable bitterness and sadness.


    It was this pitiful and aggrieved appearance that made the idea in master Shen''s heart more firm.


    How can he hurt his daughter''s feelings because of an irrelevant woman?


    I can''t say that!


    "No, it can''t be like this. Let''s go. Take me to the woman. It''s time to get this over with!"


    This woman, as expected, knows no good or bad!


    Seeing master Shen''s repeated requests, an Ruoyun didn''t refuse any more. Seeing his strict face, he was secretly pleased.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister?" Hearing the sound of closing the door, Su Yiheng followed the sound and couldn''t help but dilate his pupils.


    Su Enron was not the only one who came in. She was also holding a white little cute treasure in her hand.


    Su Yiheng couldn''t help but look a few more eyes and suddenly exclaimed, "elder sister, isn''t this... Isn''t it brother Shen Geng''s son?"


    Su Enron was stunned for a moment, and quickly came to an end.


    "Yes, I''ll bring him to play."


    She never had the courage to tell Su Yiheng that Shen Si was also her son, and the smile on her face was a bit stiff.


    Shen Si doesn''t evade, and his eyes are on Su Yiheng, who is looking at himself curiously. His eyes are like black grapes. Even if he has been staring at others, it won''t make people tired.


    "So..." although Su Yiheng has a lot of questions to ask now, because of the presence of xiaomengbao, he just talks and smiles.


    "Good brother."


    Shen Si also said with a smile to him.


    "Hello." Su Yiheng responded nervously. How does this little Mengbao look different from the little kids on the street?


    "By the way, we''re going to make cakes together. Do you want to join us?" Su Enron patted his head and thought of something important.


    Su Yiheng originally thought that the baking process was complicated, but he didn''t know how. Looking at the new comer xiaomengbao, his interest was aroused.


    "I want to be together!" He raised his hand.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen first, and you''ll take your brother to wash his hands."


    Su Enron orders a way, turn round to walk toward kitchen ground direction.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The sudden doorbell stopped her.


    Seeing this, Su Yiheng turned to open the door.


    "It''s OK, Yiheng. I''ll just open the door. Take your brother to wash his hands first. Maybe Linglong is here." Su Enron waved.


    Su Yiheng nods and leads Shen Si to the bathroom.


    Su Enron turned to open the door, the next second, pupil time dilation, body a stiff, heart surprise unreservedly written in the face.


    In the field of vision, Mr. Shen, a silver haired man, stands at the door with a strict face. His old eyes show a sharp look, which makes people feel nervous.

 Chapter 210

    Behind Mr. Shen was an Ruoyun. She looked at her disdainfully with her chest in her hands, with a look of satisfaction on her face.


    This makes Su Enron more sure that he is not good at it.


    "Hello, Mr. Shen. What''s the matter with your sudden visit? Would you like to sit down first? " Su Enron tried to calm himself down.


    Listen carefully, her voice is still with a few trills.


    "It''s not necessary to come in. I just came to say a few words. It''s time for the end of the matter!" Mr. Shen snorted coldly. His hand holding the crutch made a little more effort, and the green tendons on the back of his hand swelled.


    "The end?" Su Enron slightly frowned, and just now his sunny face was slowly gloomy, covered with a layer of confusion and doubt.


    "Yes, it''s the end! This apartment was bought for you by brother Shen Geng, right? Why are you so cheeky? Even if you pester elder brother Shen Geng every day, now you still want to profit from elder brother Shen Geng. If you really lack something, won''t you earn it if you have hands and feet? Think all day long from the man''s body to their own interests, you do not point face? With people like you, how can the Su family not be defeated? "


    With the support of Mr. Shen, an Ruoyun becomes more and more arrogant. Her eyebrows are raised, and she is domineering. Looking at her eyes, she seems to be looking at a humble mole ant in the dust.


    Su Enron frowned tightly, and her clear and ethereal eyes gradually reflected her deep anger.


    No matter how much an Ruoyun said, she could bear it, but the tone of banter and ridicule when she mentioned the Su family made her unbearable.


    "An Ruoyun, now for the sake of the old man, I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t shut up, I''m not sure what I''ll do. You know, a lost dog is always crazy!"


    Su Enron said word by word.


    "Besides, I didn''t ask Shen Geng for this apartment! I''m not the kind of person you said, thinking all day long of seeking benefits from men! "


    "If you are not such a person, what was four years ago?" Next to the silent master Shen raised his head and glanced at her. The look in his eyes was so indifferent and contemptuous.


    Four years ago, even if Mr. Shen didn''t say it clearly, Su Enron knew it clearly and said nothing but surrogacy.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth, wry smile, surrogacy thing, in each other''s view, like a stain can not be washed off.


    From then on, in the eyes of the old man, she became the kind of woman who would not hesitate to sell herself for money!


    She slightly opened her lips, which were bitten by her. It seemed that she wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    Because she knew that no matter how much she tried to explain now, it was meaningless and useless.


    An Ruoyun, who was standing at the back, picked an eyebrow. Obviously, he couldn''t fully understand what the old man said.


    "Forget it, I don''t plan to make a big fight with you today. Anyway, no matter what I say, it''s useless. So, I want to change the way to end it."


    Mr. Shen opened his mouth again. His eyes were dark and indifferent. Looking at her, he seemed to be gazing at the transparent air in midair.


    Su Enron did not respond. He raised a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth. His heart was very sour. Once again, he was like a fish pressed on the chopping board. He was at a loss and had no so-called right to choose.


    "It seems that you are not interested in luxury houses. This house is not bad. Well, I''ll give you seven times the price of this house. How about you disappear from here? Compared with the kind of class, no future, unrealistic love, I bet, you should prefer more cash, right


    He glanced around and said that hundreds of millions of transactions came out of his mouth. It was like buying vegetables in a vegetable market, which was not worth mentioning.


    Money! Money again!


    Su Enron listened, like what cold gradually soaked her whole heart, she sneered.


    How many times do you want her to say it? How many more times does she have to say it?


    What she wants is not money


    "Mr. Shen, thank you for your kindness. I think if you want to humiliate a person, please have a limit!" Su Enron forbeared to let her accumulated emotions burst out. Obviously, she failed.


    "Su Enron, don''t be unkind!" One side of an Ruoyun suddenly raised his voice, scolded, as if standing in front of her is her father and mother killer.


    Shen''s face was slightly stiff, his lips were in a straight line, and the remaining trace of gentleness on his face disappeared at that moment.


    "Su Enron, you''d better not be too greedy. It''s a business worth hundreds of millions of dollars. Even if you don''t eat, drink or live all your life, you can''t save so much money. You''d better take care of yourself. This is the highest price I can give you. I hope you''d better cooperate, because no matter what, you have to go!"


    Mr. Shen''s tone was not light or heavy, but with the dignity and deterrence that he could not refuse.


    Su Enron felt a thump in her heart. This time, she seemed to be approaching the cliff. No matter how she struggled, she would only fall into the valley and end up in pieces.


    Her fingers griped the corner of her clothes uneasily, her knuckles turned white slightly, and her forehead also exuded a thin layer of sweat. She didn''t want to give up like this, but now she felt like a lump in her throat and couldn''t make a sound.


    "I won''t let her go!" The next second, the door was forced to open, and the voice was still milky, but it was very firm, like a child trying to protect his favorite toy.


    Milk white little figure flashed by, blocking Su Enron in front, small arms open, into a fence.


    His eyes were fixed on Mr. Shen in front of him, without any fear, just like Shen Geng.


    Looking at Shen Si who suddenly appeared in front of him, Mr. Shen frowned and pulled him to his side. "What are you doing here? Come on, go home with grandpa


    He raised his head and glared at Su Enron. His eyes were full of reproach.


    It seems that he underestimated this woman. She didn''t just run to Shen Geng. Even if she was little Shen Si, she didn''t mean to let go.


    At the beginning, he threw Shen Si aside, but now he wants to turn him back?


    no way!


    "I won''t go back with you! I want to be with my mother! " Shen Si screamed and broke away, holding Su Enron''s hand. "She can''t go anywhere without my permission. She wants to be with me!"

 Chapter 211

    Shen Si widened his big black eyes and said solemnly.


    mom?


    An Ruoyun on one side seemed to be stabbed by something!


    This little one, call Su Enron mother?


    "Uncle Shen, what''s the matter?" An Ruoyun''s eyes widened.


    All the time, Shen Geng didn''t tell her whose child this little one was.


    It seems that now, she has to accept the fact that this little girl is probably the child of Shen Geng and Su Enron, because only in this way can she explain all the complicated relationships clearly!


    Su Yiheng, who has been standing in the room, has a blank face, and his eyebrows are slightly frowned.


    He clearly remembers that Su Enron told him that she didn''t know who the little mother was. Now it seems that this is obviously just a lie.


    He stood behind the door, his expression more and more tangled.


    His sister is his only relative in the world. He has absolute trust in her. He never thought that Su Enron would lie to him.


    In the heart inexplicable sour astringent, has kind of feeling which cannot say.


    "Ruoyun, you go out first, and I''ll solve the problem." In the face of her question, Mr. Shen''s eyes flashed something and his voice sank.


    Although an Ruoyun didn''t want to, she didn''t dare to say anything more when she looked up and touched the faint light from the old man Shen''s eyes.


    Shen said to let her go, she must have no choice.


    "Shensi, this is not a place where you can make trouble. Come on, go with my sister. My grandfather and she have something to talk about. Shall we give them some space?"


    An Ruoyun reaches out his hand and grabs Shen Si''s fleshy hand.


    Shen Si but return with her a displeased look.


    "First, I didn''t make trouble. I would never let my grandfather take my mother away. Second, you said she was my mother. Would you please be polite when you talk in the future?"


    He looked up and said solemnly, with a stubborn and resolute face.


    Obviously, what an Ruoyun said just now, Xiao Shen Si listened in his heart.


    Being warned by a child makes an Ruoyun lose face, but the more she does, the less willing she is to give in.


    "What mother? Although it''s a child, you can''t talk about it An Ruoyun reaches out his other hand and wants to pick him up.


    "Ah The next second, an Ruoyun gave a short shriek.


    This son of a bitch, even if the resistance, even to her tiger bite?


    An Ruoyun drew back his hand and breathed hot air at the place where the eight little teeth marks appeared. He concealed his anger.


    "Shensi, it''s not right!"


    Su Enron helped Shen Si, who was suddenly thrown away, and said in a low voice.


    Even though she knew that the child was only fighting against injustice for herself, she didn''t think it was right.


    "Oh! Pretending... "After hearing this, an Ruoyun raised his head to open his mouth, but he was interrupted by Mr. Shen, who had been frowning all the time.


    "Ruoyun, go out first!"


    Master Shen''s tone magnified several times in the direction of gloomy terror.


    An Ruoyun looks at him and Su Enron. He gives Su Enron a white eye and leaves straight away.


    "Mr. Shen, you are an elder. I should respect your opinion. But now it''s the age of free love. I think the matter between Shen Geng and me should be decided by our two parties. In addition, I have to explain it to you clearly. Whether you believe it or not, I swear that what I say is true. First, Shen Geng and I are together, and we don''t want anything from him. Second, Shen Geng and I are together, I don''t mean to rob Shen Si. For him, we are all his family. Third, no matter how much money you spend, I won''t leave. "


    Looking at Shen Si holding her hand tightly, Su Enron''s heart surged with courage, and her slightly upward jaw showed her stubbornness.


    Such a small point can stand up to stop all this, so as his mother''s own, how can cowardly hide behind him?


    Su Enron didn''t know. Because of this sentence, Su Yiheng was more sure of a fact - she lied to him.


    The texture between the eyebrows is a little deeper, and something flashed in the eyes.


    Standing in front of them, Mr. Shen didn''t speak for a long time. He just stares at Su Enron with his eagle Falcon like eyes. His dark eyes are hard to understand.


    "Shensi, go home."


    He spoke faintly, without the slightest intention to respond.


    Su Enron''s heart was suddenly clenched again. She would rather he was angry with her than he was silent and ignored, as if she had never existed before his eyes.


    However, even if Mr. Shen didn''t say it, Su Enron could understand it. It seems that Mr. Shen still regards her as a hostile party.


    This feeling of exclusion, as always, plagued her.


    After hearing this, Shen Si looks up at Su Enron, and then looks at Mr. Shen. He seems to be in a dilemma.


    On the one hand, he tried to protect his mother, and on the other hand, he was respected by his grandfather. He was at a loss for a moment.


    "Shen Si!" Master Shen coughed a few times, his voice rose and his eyes narrowed.


    In fact, what makes Shen Si afraid is not the cold look in his eyes, but the disappointed look in his eyes.


    Shen Si looks at Su Enron and doesn''t say anything. He just nods to her to make her feel at ease. Then he helps Mr. Shen''s hand, turns his body and walks towards the door.


    Looking at that pair of figures, Su Enron''s eyes are filled with mist. She has been trying to make Mr. Shen accept her. Obviously, his impression of her will always stay in the interest transaction four years ago.


    She pauses for a few minutes until everything turns into a sigh.


    Turned into the room, Su Enron sat down on the sofa, this just aware of a fiery eyes, aware of the existence of another person.


    "With constant..." she light call, heart a tight.


    Looking at him drooping his head, as if in meditation, she was 100% sure that Su Yiheng heard everything she had just found at the door.


    "Aren''t you going to make it clear to me?" He raised his head slowly, his eyes dark with a little displeasure, and a faint sadness.


    All this, it seems, is not as simple as imagined.


    About that child, master Shen, the authority of the Shen family, and Shen Geng, the president of the Shen group.


    There''s another important word - four years ago.


    It happened to be the year when the Su family disappeared


    "Yiheng," Su Enron sighed again. Seeing that she couldn''t hide it from her, she had to say, "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t lie to you. You and I are each other''s only relatives. We shouldn''t hide anything. As you heard, Shen Si... He... His mother is me."

 Chapter 212

    Su Enron said and couldn''t help lowering his head.


    She wanted time to speed up so that she could quickly skip the shameful and embarrassing part.


    "Yes, I heard that," Su Yiheng responded calmly. He just spent a lot of time to let himself accept this amazing fact.


    "Is there anything else I don''t know? In other words, other people can understand that the connection between you is not as simple as one sentence. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t know what to say. She didn''t want to let him know about the incident four years ago. On the other hand, she didn''t want to cheat him.


    At such a moment, she felt that she was in the shackles. A step forward or a step backward would push her into a more difficult situation.


    "Yiheng, you are still a child. There are some things you don''t need to know."


    Su Enron heard her voice, clear but weak, it seemed that she had no confidence.


    The hand holding the water cup is frozen in the air. Su Yiheng can''t help gritting his teeth. The emotion he has been holding in his heart is ready to explode at this moment.


    "Child? Maybe I used to be, but now, I''m not a child who always needs you as my umbrella. When I grow up, I have the right to know more things. Every time, every time, I hide your own things deeply. It seems that you never talk about your things, but don''t you? We are a family! There''s the closest relationship. Is there any secret to hide? "


    Su Yiheng raised his voice and said solemnly. Looking at her, he seemed to be looking at a difficult mathematical problem.


    He knew how much she had paid for the family, but she never let people know her hard work, and did not let people see her fragile side, as if all the problems in the world could be shouldered by her thin shoulders.


    After hearing this, Su Enron suddenly got a sore nose.


    He was worried about her, he tried to help her share something, his purpose, she knew.


    "It''s my business, Su Yiheng. I think I have the right to protect my privacy, just like you have the right to lock your room. Besides, I can deal with my affairs. I think you should pay more attention to your study."


    After thinking for a while, she found out some more suitable words.


    Then she watched as the man became more and more depressed.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t tell me, I think brother Shen Geng may know." Su Yiheng stood up, not cold not light to say, tone is no exception, but with a bit of obvious threat.


    "Can you not think about it?" Su Enron was angry, frowned and raised her voice.


    "You let me not think about the aggressive words outside the door, and the child who called you mother? I don''t think I can do it! "


    Su Yiheng retorts that he has no intention of giving in.


    "Sorry, I lied. Shen Si is the child of Shen Geng and me. That''s the only thing I can tell you. Take back your curiosity, OK? I don''t have much patience, Su Yiheng. "


    Her tone was softer, as if tired of the argument, and as if imploring.


    "I''m upset enough. Besides, I''m an adult. Adults naturally have their troubles. And if you really want to help, keep silent and give me some privacy!" Su Enron''s heart is horizontal, finish saying in succession.


    In the case of not sure whether the other party can understand her, the beginning four years ago is just a thing that can''t be seen for her.


    After hearing this, Su Yiheng lowered his head and set his eyes on his feet.


    Seeing that he finally calmed down, Su Enron felt sad and happy, sad because he felt bad, happy because, it seems that he will not continue to struggle with these problems.


    "OK, I''m sorry."


    He suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Su Enron, like a student who had done something wrong in school and was waiting to be punished.


    "I''m just... You are so close, but when I heard the conversation between you, I found that I didn''t understand you, which made me a little crazy. I apologize to you."


    Su Yiheng said carefully.


    Su Enron gently pulled the corners of his mouth, back to a reassuring smile.


    "We, can we make cakes together? You said that before. " Su Yiheng asked tentatively.


    Looking at his sincere eyes, Su Enron did not refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    "If I were you, I would not be so close to her." On the back seat, Mr. Shen looked at Shen Si and said word by word.


    Shen Si didn''t speak. His hands were mixed together and his head was lowered. He was thinking about something.


    "But she''s my mother." For a long time, he muttered, "and you can''t let her leave me. If I were you, I wouldn''t do that."


    Shen Si''s eyes turned to master Shen. His eyes were clear and sincere, imploring.


    "Shen Si!" Master Shen frowned, reached for his weak arms and stared at him, "Shen Si, you are from the Shen family. You have to realize your identity. Besides, she is not your real mother! A mother''s basic duty is to have a sense of responsibility, not to abandon you. "


    Shen Si''s bright eyes flashed something and became a little confused.


    Rolls Royce stops at the door of Shen''s house. As soon as he gets out of the car, Shen Geng is smoking by the door. As his eyes move, he sees the two people who are just getting off the car.


    He glanced at Mr. Shen, threw the cigarette, and quickly walked in the direction of Shen Si.


    "Where have you been? I haven''t contacted you for several hours. The driver said you went to Enron, but why... "


    Shen Geng asked anxiously. He looked at the old man Shen who was leaning on crutches and raised his head.


    If you are with Su Enron, she will usually send Shen Si home, but why this time


    "Grandpa wants to use the money to get Mom to leave."


    In the struggle, Shen Si raised his eyes and looked at Shen Geng, obviously very uneasy.


    Along the way, he was thinking about whether he should say this. Compared with his grandfather''s anger, he was more afraid of his mother''s leaving.


    So, just now, these words almost blurted out.


    Shen Geng''s eyebrows were wrinkled tightly. His face, which had no expression, was covered with frost, and his whole body was cold and gloomy.


    "Shen Si, you go first! There''s something wrong with Dad! " He reached out and rubbed his little head in front of him and said as softly as he could.


    Shen Si nodded obediently, took a small step, walked towards the door, looked back from time to time, as if afraid that the two would fight.

 Chapter 213

    "I think I already know what happened. I just want to say that it''s my own business. No one is qualified to order my girl to leave me." Shen Geng''s face was very ugly.


    "If you want to disgrace the Shen family, then you should keep this relationship with that woman."


    Master Shen''s face was cold and his eyes narrowed, reflecting a dark light.


    He didn''t understand that the woman was just selling her body for money. She was just a firewood girl as a fertility tool. How could she be worthy of Shen Geng''s attachment?


    Shen Geng''s face was covered with a layer of frost. "If I remember correctly, I was not a member of the Shen family."


    His tone was full of banter, and he gave a sneer.


    "Shen Geng, don''t be so childish!" Master Shen''s eyebrows twisted and his voice raised.


    "To have a temper?" Shen Geng sneered, and his eyes darkened. "Didn''t you tell me? I''m just an adopted son. In that case, I don''t think you need to interfere in my own affairs like this! "


    "Shen Geng!" Shen was completely angered by his refutation and scolded, "no matter how to say, even if there is no blood relationship, the Shen family has supported you for more than 20 years, and I, how to say, am also your father. For the sake of that irrelevant woman, are you going to violate my words now?"


    After listening, Shen Geng said nothing.


    There is wind blowing, blowing his hair, blocking the deep eyes, people can not guess his mood now.


    Over the years, Mr. Shen has really treated him well. If it wasn''t for him, he would have told the truth on impulse. I''m afraid Shen Geng would never have thought that he was not his own son.


    "May I ask you a question?" For a long time, master Shen took the lead in breaking the silence.


    He didn''t speak, just looked up at him, the deep black eyes, people can''t help but think of a thousand years old well, deep and unpredictable.


    "He said He spat out a word faintly.


    "Shen Geng, are you sure you really like that woman?" Mr. Shen asked rigorously, not half joking.


    Shen Geng frowned and looked puzzled.


    "I''m not stupid either. Su Enron and Ruyan are similar, right? Especially their eyes, as like as two peas, are not the same. Mr. Shen sighed and continued.


    Hearing the name, Shen Geng''s anger was aroused completely.


    "What are you trying to say? Just say what you want to say without beating around the bush. "


    In the face of Shen Geng''s sudden irascibility, Mr. Shen chuckled, a glimmer of something flashed in his eyes, "you are so smart, I don''t have to say that you can understand, can you? The onlookers see clearly. I just want to remind you that you don''t need to place your feelings on another person. She has already... "


    After a pause, he continued: "let bygones be bygones. No matter how tangled you are, she won''t come back. It''s not a wise move to regard Su Enron as her double!"


    Double?


    "I didn''t take Sue Enron as her stand in!" Mr. Shen''s voice did not fall. Shen Geng retorted without thinking. Because of excitement, his back teeth clenched together.


    Mr. Shen was not annoyed, but shook his head. "Shen Geng, do you know yourself? I''m just standing in the perspective of a bystander and giving you a piece of advice. Go back and think about it. Don''t answer in such a hurry!"


    Shen Geng felt that his heart was tightly pressed by a huge stone, which made him breathless. The scenes in his memory, like slides, were projected in his mind uncontrollably, and the thin corners of his mouth were tightly pressed into a straight line.


    No, it''s impossible. He''s very aware of his own feelings for Su Enron.


    Just like smoke... A pure and harmless face suddenly flashed in my mind, smiling at her without any impurity.


    He hesitated, and what he wanted to say was swallowed back by him at that moment.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back first." Seeing this, Mr. Shen didn''t say anything more. He only left such a sentence. He turned around and went to the car at the door.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come here and drink the milk." In the kitchen, Shen Geng handed Shen Si a cup of hot milk, but his face was still dark clouds.


    Even though Shen Si didn''t like to drink milk all the time, when he looked up and saw his cold face, he had to drink all the milk.


    Watching him drink up the milk bit by bit, Shen Geng took the empty cup and went to clean it.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Instead of going upstairs to sleep as usual, Shen Si came up to him and clenched the corner of his coat. He asked carefully.


    Although I don''t know what happened, from Shen Geng''s expression, it is obvious that he is not happy.


    "Nothing." Shen Geng looked down at the white face and said faintly. He rubbed his head to make him feel at ease.


    "Actually, you had a fight with your grandfather, didn''t you?" Shen Si blinked his eyes.


    He has long found a rule, as long as the father''s mouth is nothing, it is completely equivalent to something.


    "Well." Shen Geng chuckled. Sure enough, nothing can be concealed from the little smart.


    "I love my grandfather very much, but I don''t want him to take my mother away!" Shen Si lowered his head and muttered in a low voice.


    He didn''t want to stir up conflict between them, but he didn''t want his mother to leave him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let mom leave us." Shen Geng said word by word in a light but firm tone.


    "Really?" Shen Si raised his eyes. There was something burning in his Obsidian eyes.


    "Really." Shen Geng nodded and said gently.


    "That, that you and I pull hook!" Shen Si is still not at ease, stretched out a small tail finger, solemnly said.


    Shen Geng didn''t refuse either. He held out his finger with a smile.


    "Hook, hang, one hundred years, don''t change, the changed person is the dog..." Shen Si said softly.


    "Well, go to bed!" After pulling the hook, Shen Geng patted his ass and said softly.


    "Dad, what about you? Don''t you go to bed? " Shen Si askew small head to ask a way.


    "Dad has something to do. Why don''t you go to bed first?"


    Late at night in the hall, still bright, Shen Geng lazily leaning on the sofa, slender fingers gently in the goblet filled with red wine across.


    He had to admit that as long as he was a little free, his mind was full of what Mr. Shen had just said.


    Are you sure you really like this woman?

 Chapter 214

    It is not necessarily a wise move to regard Su Enron as a substitute!


    He snorted, and his temple began to jump suddenly, with a splitting headache.


    He held his forehead and closed his eyes painfully. What appeared in front of him was a delicate and beautiful face, with a beautiful radian on the corner of his mouth.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    The mobile phone ring in his pocket suddenly rings. Shen Geng frowns and takes out his mobile phone.


    The person calling is Su Enron.


    Looking at the familiar name, he suddenly hesitated. His finger stopped at the top of the connect key, but he didn''t answer until the busy tone ended.


    In his mind, Su Enron and her face overlapped. At that moment, he began to panic, his forehead covered with a thin layer of sweat.


    Yes, he admits his feelings for Su Enron, but he can''t deny that he still has her in his heart.


    For him, she is an old tree that has taken root in his heart and will never fall.


    SMS prompt sound, click on, a text message only a few words.


    "Call me back!"


    Looking at the simple words, he can even imagine that the other side''s bright eyes full of expectation, take a deep breath, eyes light sink, press out the mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Settle down.


    "Why do you come in after all that? Don''t you think I''m boring enough? Get out of here! Get out of here In the bedroom, an Ruoyun is in a temper. He reaches out and sweeps the dishes, big and small, on the ground.


    Frightened, the two maids huddled together and bowed their heads. They were afraid to come out of the room. They walked out of the room.


    "Husband, madam, Miss said, she doesn''t want to eat." In the dining room, the servant reported to Mrs. an gingerly.


    Mrs. an frowned and put the cup back on the table.


    "No?" She asked back, her face gloomy.


    "Yes, and miss knocked over the food." The servant added.


    Mrs. an''s heart began to ignite a cluster of anger, not because of the helpers'' incompetence, but because of an Ruoyun''s willfulness.


    Since she knew that Shen Si was the child of Shen Geng and Su Enron, she shut herself up in the room. She didn''t eat or talk to others. She wanted to suffocate herself in the room.


    At dinner time, she didn''t come down to eat. Now she asked the servant to deliver the food. She was so angry. Mrs. an really couldn''t understand what happened to the little princess!


    "Ask Lu Yuan to come here!" Mrs. Ann suddenly spoke.


    Compared with the servants at home, Lu Yuan has the most contact with an Ruoyun. Even if an Ruoyun doesn''t want to say it, Lu Yuan must know something.


    "Yes The servants responded in unison.


    "Ma''am, are you looking for me?" A few minutes later, Lu Yuan came quickly, nodded respectfully to Mrs. an and stood upright in front of her.


    "Lu Yuan, I ask you, what''s the matter? What happened again? " Mrs. an asked with a serious face. She was worried.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Ann. I don''t know what happened. Miss just asked me to take her to where she wanted to go." Lu Yuan said seriously.


    But even if Lu Yuan doesn''t know, he still feels that he can''t get rid of Shen Geng, because only Shen Geng can make her so interested, and only Shen Geng can make her crazy.


    The texture between Mrs. an''s eyebrows deepened a bit, and sighed, "forget it, it''s OK, you go out first!"


    Lu Yuan nodded slightly, but felt that his feet were nailed to the floor, unable to move.


    "What can I do, ma''am? Why don''t I go up and see Miss? " He plucked up the courage to speak.


    "No, Luyuan. You wait. If you need anything, I''ll call you." Mrs. Ann took a sip of tea, got up and went to the stairs.


    Ann Ruoyun''s temper is very clear when she is a mother. If it wasn''t for the accident and her husband''s excessive love for her daughter, she would never let her become so unreasonable.


    "If cloud."


    When Mrs. Ann came into the room, the floor had already been cleaned up, and even there was no residual smell in the air.


    An Ruoyun didn''t pay any attention, just sat quietly, staring at the air in mid air.


    "You go down first!" Seeing this, Mrs. an motioned to the servant next to her.


    "Yes."


    "Ruoyun, what happened? Do you want to talk to me? " Mrs. Ann said softly.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." An Ruoyun coldly responded without even looking at her.


    "But you haven''t eaten for a long time. Even if something happens, you can''t be hungry! Come downstairs, and I''ll ask my aunt to make another one for you. " Said Mrs. Ann patiently.


    "I''ve said that. I won''t eat any more. Can''t you understand me?" An Ruoyun raised his voice and yelled, his face covered with a layer of sullen.


    Her brother Shen Geng has already had children with other women. How can she still be in the mood to eat?


    "Ruoyun, you shouldn''t treat me like this. I''m your mother!" Mrs. Ann frowned slightly and said word by word.


    "So? Don''t bother me, will you? " An Ruoyun snorted coldly and glanced at her.


    It was at this moment that Mrs. an''s temper broke out.


    "Because I''m your mother, I won''t let you do whatever you want, and you have to apologize to me. Don''t give me the fast again. You should eat if you don''t want to eat today. The doctor said that your stomach can''t be hungry any more! "


    "Why are you so annoying?" An Ruoyun lost his last patience and raised his tone.


    "Pa --"


    It was the sound of broken glass again. Lu Yuan Mei, who was standing downstairs, rushed upstairs without thinking much.


    ¡­¡­


    "Enron, what are you looking at? So lost in it? "


    During the break time, Lin Qingya gets up to Su Enron, who is staring at the mobile phone screen, and asks curiously.


    "No, just look around." Su Enron quickly quit the information interface, a little flustered to say.


    "Well... It seems that someone already has a little secret! But it doesn''t matter, I can understand! " Lin Qingya smiles and takes the coffee cup to the office.


    Seeing her go away, Su Enron''s heart finally breathed a sigh of relief, opened the information interface again, and her eyes darkened.


    Yesterday''s phone calls and text messages, Shen Geng did not return, do not know how.


    Probably very busy recently!


    A voice comforted me.


    Maybe.


    The finger stops on his name, Su Enron wants to poke down the dial key, but he is in a tangled mood and has no way to act for a long time.

 Chapter 215

    Forget it, forget it!


    I closed my eyes and finally rang the other party''s phone.


    "Hey." Somehow, Su Enron seemed a little nervous.


    "Hello, I''m Mr. Shen''s assistant. He''s out now. He forgot to bring his mobile phone. When he comes back, can I ask him to call back?" Unfortunately, a strange female voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "OK, thank you for your help."


    "No, it''s just my job!"


    Hang up the phone, Su Enron seems to suddenly think of something.


    No cell phone? This is an unusual thing for Shen Geng.


    First, Shen Geng often carries a mobile phone with him because he is busy with business. Second, Shen Geng is not the kind of person who will be forgetful. Third, Shen Geng probably doesn''t carry a mobile phone on purpose.


    Enough!


    Just as he was about to continue to think about it, there was a voice in his heart to stop it in time, so she had to give up.


    Meanwhile, in the suburban cemetery, Shen Geng is still wearing a black suit, and the white rose in his hand is in sharp contrast to the color of his body.


    He walked to the tombstone in order, and the sound of his shoes hitting the ground began to reverberate, which made the place more empty.


    Today is her memorial day. He comes to see her regularly.


    When he came to her tombstone, he found someone standing there.


    She was wearing a black skirt, exuding a sad but elegant atmosphere.


    In front of the tombstone, there was a bunch of white roses lying quietly in front of the tombstone. On the tombstone, there was a picture of her, still smiling brightly. Now in retrospect, he found that she loved to laugh, and even couldn''t find a picture of her not smiling.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come today." Heard the voice of shoes in his side suddenly stopped, the woman did not look back, but seems to have guessed that he would come, said gently.


    "Of course I will." Shen Geng bent down to put down the bouquet and said coldly.


    "Yes? Sorry, every time I see the woman beside you, I am always reminded that you have started a new life. I thought you forgot her. " Lin youyou turns his head and laughs with scorn and banter.


    Shen Geng''s expression didn''t change much. He just slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "Are you sure you want to discuss these things in front of her? If you''re ready, I think I need a little time alone with her now. "


    He squinted at him, the fierce and cold eyes made Lin youyou silence.


    She lowered her head and walked quickly past him, leaving only his shallow breathing and the wind.


    He stood in front of the tombstone, staring at the small photo, could not help but extend a slender finger, stroking the name on the tombstone.


    At that moment, in his deep dark eyes, it seemed that something had gone out. It was dark and unclear. Somewhere in his heart was aching.


    The past bit by bit, began to slide in the way of automatic flash in the mind.


    Even after so many years, his memory of her is as clear as ever.


    I don''t know why, just standing here in silence has given him enough sense of reality, as if she was beside him.


    "I''m going." After standing in the soft wind for a long time, Shen Geng finally spoke in a low and dumb voice.


    A gust of wind came slowly and disordered his hair, like her answer.


    With a light smile, he turned around and walked in the same direction.


    The heart seems to be bound by something, pulling pain, it seems that there is something to gush out of the orbit.


    "Are you all right?" In the parking space to pick up the car, a voice suddenly interrupted him, along the road, Lin youyou is leaning against another car body, light mouth.


    Shen Geng didn''t respond. He just snorted. His eyelids drooped, making his eyes invisible.


    "If she knows you haven''t forgotten her, she will be very moved." Lin youyou straightened his back and said something flashed in his eyes.


    "I won''t forget her."


    Shen Geng repeated again, not in a heavy tone, but with the dignity of being indisputable.


    How could he, how could he forget her?


    It''s not that he didn''t want to, it''s just that he finally realized in the struggle over the past few years that he couldn''t forget her at all. He didn''t know whether this matter should be attributed to good or bad.


    "And Enron? Does Enron know about her? " Lin youyou asked suddenly.


    Shen Geng, who was about to light his cigarette, made a pause.


    "I''m sorry. I''m just standing in the perspective of a friend and asking casually." Seeing that the sullen look on his face increased a little, Lin youyou said quickly.


    Shen Geng did not speak, took a deep breath, and then looked at the smoke in his hand burning intermittently.


    They didn''t say a word until he finished his last puff.


    He unlocked the car and was about to open it.


    "Shen Geng!"


    Lin youyou suddenly called softly, with some anxiety in his tone, for fear that he would leave suddenly.


    "Why?"


    He glanced at her, and there was no waves at the bottom of his eyes. It seemed that her impeccable appearance was just a blank piece of paper for him.


    "Have you ever thought about giving me a chance?" She summoned up 12 minutes of courage, and finally opened her mouth. Her nose was sour, and the mist in front of her eyes almost didn''t turn into tears.


    She loves Shen Geng no less than anyone else.


    Since that time, I went home with Ruyan and saw Shen Geng for the first time in the Shen family, somewhere in my heart has taken root and sprouted irresistibly, until today, it has grown into a towering tree.


    "Sorry." Shen Geng Leng Leng, then narrowed his eyes, cold mouth.


    Sure enough, the result was as she expected.


    Lin youyou sneered, as if mocking himself, who was still full of expectations for him.


    She then found that, no matter in or out of smoke, his heart, did not give him a small inch of space.


    My heart seems to be pricked by something, pain, followed by, and that indescribable sour.


    She chuckled, not knowing how to save the embarrassing situation.


    He took a deep look at her, opened the door and sat in the cab.


    "Shen Geng!" Seeing that he was about to start the car, Lin youyou suddenly came forward and knocked on the window next to him.


    When the window came down, he raised his eyebrows and felt puzzled.


    "If you think of me one day, I mean if, I''m still waiting for you."


    She looked at him and said word by word. Her slender hands were tightly mixed because of uneasiness.


    Shen Geng didn''t speak. Something flashed through his deep dark eyes. He was so indifferent that he refused people''s eyes thousands of miles away and gave her a light glance.

 Chapter 216

    It is this eye that makes Lin youyou feel as if he has lost his heart beat. His heart is sinking to the depth of the sea, suffocating.


    When he first met him as a young man, his eyes were indifferent and full of defense, but now, it is still so, as if they never knew each other.


    The car starts quickly. The next second, the car is like an arrow that leaves the string and goes straight ahead.


    In the dust, only Lin youyou was standing there, like a lost child, unable to find the exit for a moment.


    Oh!


    She suddenly chuckled, a smile, full of ridicule and sour.


    It''s silly of her not to give up for so many years.


    But isn''t that what feelings are like? It makes people crazy, makes people yearn day and night, makes people feel pain, and makes people unable to refuse and restrain.


    Her eyes were dim at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you all right? Enron At lunch time, Lin Qingya reaches out her hand and shakes in front of Su Enron, which turns her attention to herself.


    "Er... It''s OK. Of course it''s OK. Why do you suddenly ask?" Su Enron stammered a little, conveniently pressed out the mobile phone.


    Lin Qingya frowned slightly and pointed to the food on her plate. "Enron, don''t you realize anything? You''ve been staring at your mobile phone all the time. You haven''t even eaten your favorite seafood risotto. It''s like that mobile phone grabs your eyes and strangles your appetite. It doesn''t feel like you. "


    For Su Enron, the mobile phone did not make her addicted. Only one person really made her addicted.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t realize it if you didn''t say. Let''s go!" Su Enron reacted and angrily touched his nose and put his cell phone aside.


    "Well, it''s almost the same. If you can''t chat and exchange views on food, what''s the fun of eating with friends?" Lin Qingya smiles.


    Su Enron returned with a smile, but he was thinking of something else.


    It''s been almost a whole day, but Shen Geng still hasn''t replied to her message, which makes her wonder whether the other party is too busy to see her message or deliberately ignore her calls.


    Seeing this, Lin Qingya gently shook her head, but did not ask any more.


    Don''t think about it, she knows what happened, but now, she can''t even deal with her own affairs, where can she give advice to others?


    "There''s a concert tonight. Would you like to see it together?" After dinner, they walk on the way to pick up the car. Lin Qingya finally breaks the silence.


    "No, I''m going to see Nanye tonight." Su Enron''s euphemistic refusal.


    Since the last embarrassing conversation, Su Enron has been struggling every time she wants to visit him. However, forced by her guilt, she decides to see how Nan Yi is recovering. After all, after the kidnapping, he spent a lot of time to take care of her.


    "All right, goodbye then!" Lin Qingya nodded with understanding.


    After saying goodbye to each other, Sue drove home safely.


    Out of the elevator door, she habitually put out her hand to find the key, lift eyes between, this just found a person standing in her door.


    Shen hang leaned against the wall with a languid posture. His eyes didn''t know what he was staring at. When he heard the voice of someone coming, he went along with his reputation. His indifferent eyes, which were somewhat evil, just touched Su Enron''s eyes, which were somewhat surprised.


    "It seems that you have looked up my information thoroughly." Su Enron picked eyebrows, cold face, a smile.


    It seems that the other party didn''t mean to give up, even if she had made her words clear enough that day.


    "That''s right," Shen hang said with a snort and a smile, not denying, "but you don''t have to worry, I have no malice."


    Su Enron could not help but clench his fingers, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Do you know how ridiculous you are to say that? The last time I was kidnapped, I almost didn''t die in your hands. Now you stand at my door and say, "no harm?" She said, more and more excited.


    Not only because of the kidnapping, but also because of what he did behind his back, Su Enron was very defensive and disgusted.


    Shen hang put his hands in his pocket and walked towards her.


    Su Enron didn''t evade, and his eyes were cold.


    "Listen, I didn''t mean to kill you. I didn''t ask them to do it. It''s just that my staff are a little too sensitive. To say the least, Miss Su looks so good. How can I have the heart to attack you?"


    Shen hang suddenly gets close, reaches out his finger to lift Su Enron''s small chin, and forces him to look at each other. His mouth slightly rises, with a bit of evil spirit and temptation.


    Obviously, this woman has caught his attention.


    Her eyes, special personality, and those around the vanity and hypocrisy of the vase miss, she is so eye-catching, people can not move their eyes.


    Su Enron''s good-looking cage smoke eyebrows wrinkled tightly, conditionally threw away his hand, the expression on his face added a bit of disgust.


    Although she didn''t know the purpose of the other party, she felt very unnatural for this sudden contact.


    "I don''t think you''d better ask for nothing! I repeat, I will not cooperate with you! Give up


    Su Enron said word by word, every word was clear, as if all his dissatisfaction and displeasure were expressed in her words.


    The expression on Shen Hang''s face didn''t change, but he just laughed, "in fact, Miss Su, I came here today, not only because of cooperation, because I know that the misunderstanding between us can''t be eliminated in one day or two, so I don''t hold great hope that you will promise, I come to see you, just because I want to see you."


    He flashed something in his long and narrow eyes, but before Su Enron noticed it, it disappeared.


    Want to see her?


    Su Enron couldn''t cover up his doubts and surprise. He looked at each other blankly, with an incredible look on his face.


    What reason does he have to see her?


    Doesn''t he know how unattractive he is?


    "I think you must be confused now. I''m sorry." Shen hang said flatly. He didn''t seem to be surprised by her reaction. Everything seemed to be in his expectation.


    He looked down at the floor and took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind. When he looked up, he laughed, "Miss Su, I want to ask you a question. Has anyone ever told you that you are very similar to a girl? Especially your eyes, as like as two peas. "


    The girl in the picture?

 Chapter 217

    After hearing this, Su Enron flashed the picture in his mind.


    Qin Sheng told her that she was Shen Geng''s childhood girl.


    Her mind a tight, the mind came up with an idea, but the next second this idea was forced to suppress her down.


    No, it''s not. It just looks like it.


    A voice whispered in my heart.


    This kind of uneasiness and uneasiness provoked the anger in her chest. Even her bright eyes flashed a trace of evil. "I don''t know what you want to express. If there''s nothing wrong, I think I''ll go back. Please don''t stand in front of me, OK?"


    Her voice showed obvious dissatisfaction and displeasure. She glanced at the person in front of her, but her heart was pounding against her chest uncontrollably, as if in panic.


    "Do you know? I''m not sure if you know the girl who is similar to you, but just now, after seeing your reaction, I think you know the existence of that girl. "


    Shen hang said faintly, with some satisfaction on his face, "probably because you have written all your emotions and Thoughts on your face!"


    The hidden guilt and uneasiness in her heart are revealed, which makes Su Enron''s anger rise suddenly. She feels more and more uncomfortable. Standing in front of this man, she seems to be seen through from head to foot, and even makes her feel a shame of walking naked in the street.


    "Sorry, I didn''t find the point you want to express. If there''s nothing else, I don''t think we need to spend time here."


    Su Enron''s eyes seemed to be extinguished, leaving only indifference and cold, reflecting a deep anger.


    No, it''s not like this, Su Enron. Don''t listen to this man''s nonsense. It''s just a trap. Don''t think much about it!


    There was a little scream in my heart, trying to wake her up.


    With a cold hum, she bypassed Shen hang and went straight to the door.


    "Wait!" Shen hang grabbed her little arm. "I didn''t mean to ask for nothing. I just think you should know something. I''m sure Shen Geng didn''t tell you that! You should have seen this picture


    Before Su Enron refused, he suddenly took out a picture and put it in front of her.


    It''s the one Su Enron saw in Shen''s study. The difference is that next to the girl, there was one more person who had been cut off, and that person was Shen hang.


    Su Enron frowned and his mind was in a mess. For a moment, there was no way to think, only a pile of questions.


    Shen Geng, the girl and Shen hang, what is their relationship?


    What''s the purpose of Shen hang talking to her about this?


    Looking at Su Enron''s stunned expression, Shen hang shrugged, "it seems that you really don''t know. I think it''s better for you to know. This girl''s name is mu Ruyan, Shen Geng''s childhood sweetheart. I don''t know what words to use to describe this girl, but I can guarantee that if she is still alive, other women are no different from cabbage in Shen Geng''s eyes. "


    "You know, even if you are somewhat similar to her, you will never be more than a copy. By the way, today is the girl''s death day. I guess Shen Geng didn''t contact you all day? Forgive me for being mean and direct, but in my opinion, you''re just a substitute, and it''s you who will hurt in the end. "


    Su Enron''s mind suddenly drifted far away, and she couldn''t accept it for a moment. What is this?


    Has he only regarded himself as a substitute for so long?


    Taking advantage of her confused moment, Shen hang opens his mouth slightly and seems to want to say something more.


    "Enough, I''ve heard enough. Do you think I''ll believe you? Is this your plan to sow discord? Then you are not a man


    No, how could she believe what such a person said? Everything is just a story made up by him. It''s just a bureau deliberately set up for her. Su Enron, wake up!


    White fingers clenched into a fist, the forehead covered with a thin layer of sweat unconsciously.


    "Whether you treat me as a villain or a liar, I have to tell you the truth. I just think a beautiful girl like you doesn''t have to live in the shadow of another girl, let alone be hurt."


    Shen hang looked at her and said with a serious face.


    "Think about it!" He reached out and patted her on the back.


    Su Enron stood in the same place, didn''t even realize when Shen hang left, and didn''t know how long it took before he opened the door and walked into the house.


    Her eyes were dim, and what echoed in her ears was what Shen hang had just said.


    There is a voice in her heart that has been admonishing her not to believe those words, but she really has no way not to care.


    Oh!


    After a while, she suddenly sneered, as if laughing at herself.


    All the time, I seem to fall into a dream of lies, extremely stupid.


    All of a sudden, the ringing of her mobile phone interrupts her thoughts. It''s a call from Nan Yi. She straightens her back to cheer herself up.


    "Enron." As soon as he got through, his gentle voice came from the other end of the phone, which made people think of a gust of night wind and dissipated a lot of heat in her heart.


    "Well, I''m here."


    "It''s OK. I just called to confirm. Are you still busy? If you are still busy, it doesn''t matter... "


    This morning, she told Nan that she would be there at 7:30 this evening, but it''s already 8:00.


    "It''s OK. I''m not busy. I''m preparing now." Su Enron responded urgently.


    She has never been a person who breaks her promise. She will not disappoint others because of her emotions, nor will she affect others because of her emotions.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Take your time. Be careful when driving." Nan also said with understanding.


    "Good."


    This kind of upset time, South also gentle for Su Enron, like a hot summer cold drink, very effective.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth and laughed. All the confusion, uneasiness, doubt and anger turned into a sigh at this moment.


    Hung up the phone, she was thinking that she could breathe a little relief when the mobile phone sent a text message tone.


    Sending a string of strange phone numbers, Su Enron squinted and raised his vigilance.


    "After talking to you so much, I feel relieved at last. Can I make a little suggestion? Next time, maybe you can invite me to sit in. I don''t think you will regret it. I can tell you everything you want to know. "

 Chapter 218

    Click to open the text message, Su Enron saw this paragraph, feel very sad, the next second, almost without hesitation, click delete.


    After reading this text message, she thought of moving a little deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    "South also." Su Enron holding a large bunch of lilies in his hand, looked at him and laughed, "do you feel OK?"


    "Except that I can''t walk, everything else feels good." Nan also looks at Su Enron who comes in. His eyes seem to have something ignited. He can''t help but smile.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Su Enron put down the bouquet and sat on one side of the sofa, smiling a little far fetched, but even so, she still tried to raise her mouth, trying to cover up her emotions.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t come to see you much."


    "I''m sorry. I''m glad you could come." Nan also closed his hand and looked at him closely. His eyes were as gentle as water.


    I don''t know why. Looking at him, Su Enron felt like he wanted to shed tears. He felt like a child who was wronged outside. He was treated gently for a while, and he couldn''t restrain his emotions.


    In order not to lose face in his face cry out, Su Enron quickly find an excuse, to the direction of the toilet.


    Nan also didn''t realize anything, his face was still smiling, and he put the book aside.


    He had to admit that the book in his hand was just a cover up for his excitement. At least he didn''t read a word while waiting for her to come.


    The silence in the ward was suddenly interrupted by the ringing of the mobile phone. Su Enron''s mobile phone on the coffee table was shouting. He thought he could wait for it to hang up automatically, but after the other party called three times in a row, Nan had to reach for the phone.


    "Hello, Enron. She''s not convenient now. Can I ask her to call you later?" Nan also received the phone call without any remarks and said politely.


    "It''s OK, young man. Just tell me." There''s a voice from the other end of the phone.


    "OK, no problem. What can I do for you?" Nan also readily agreed.


    "Please tell Enron that the house she used to live in is now vacant. If she still wants it, she can come and have a look."


    South also listen to, lightly picked pick eyebrow, realized a point what, "excuse me, you are, Enron former landlord?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I''m just a little surprised. I didn''t know Enron had plans to move back." Nan also truthfully said that he felt a joy that he could not say.


    "Didn''t Enron tell you? She is planning to move back. It seems that she is not used to living in a new house. That''s also true. After all, she has lived here for several years, and it''s normal to move away all of a sudden... "The aunt at the other end of the phone opened the conversation box and said.


    "So it is. OK, thank you for telling me. No, but I will tell her." After a few words in a hurry, Nan hung up the phone with a little more joy on her face.


    The unaccustomed living is obviously just one of Su Enron''s excuses for moving, but Nan also doesn''t care now. As long as she can leave, he will be satisfied.


    "What makes you laugh so happily?" Su Enron, who came back from the toilet, tilts his head and stares at Nan Yi.

 Chapter 219

    "I''ve always been happy. Besides, why do I need reasons to be happy?" Nan also lightly glanced over the topic, "by the way, just now there was a phone call for you. It was your former landlord. She asked me to tell you that your previous apartment is now vacant. If you still want it, you can go and have a look."


    After hearing this, Su Enron felt embarrassed. The last time she came to see him, she had just moved into the house that Shen Geng bought. Now, it''s not long before she will move back again. It''s strange to say that, but Nan didn''t ask anything.


    "Thank you for telling me." Su Enron touched his nose bitterly.


    "So now I know, you''re moving again?" Nan also said flatly.


    "Yes, I''m not used to living here." In saying this sentence, Su Enron inexplicably guilty, low head to see him.


    "In that case, why don''t you let me help you find a house?" Nan also said with a serious face.


    "No, no, I can go back to my old apartment. I''m very satisfied with it. Don''t bother. Besides, it''s not convenient for you now. How can I bother you?"


    Su Enron quickly refused. All along, she didn''t want to give others any trouble.


    After hearing this, Nan Yi suddenly took her hand. "Enron, I know you really like that apartment, but I''m really worried. Since the kidnapping, the security of that apartment needs to be strengthened. Just listen to me once. I''ll find the apartment you like. Besides, it''s not troublesome for me. Since the operation, I have been staying in the ward, eating, reading and sleeping every day. Sometimes I wonder if I have entered the nursing home. It happens that I can take this opportunity to go outside. I think my doctor will agree. "


    In the face of a big crosstalk, Su Enron suddenly found that he could not find a reason to refute, so he had to smile back.


    "In fact, looking for an apartment is something I can handle myself..." she whispered.


    "I know, but then I can stay with you a little longer." Nanyi''s deep eyes reveal a fine light.


    "Since you say so, I''d better accept your help reluctantly." Su Enron forced a natural response, but his mood became a little inexplicable because of what he said.


    "Well, thank you for your reluctance to accept my help?" Nan also said half jokingly.


    "Are you going to work overtime?" On the morning of the weekend, Su Yiheng rubbed his sleepy eyes and said to Su Enron, who was pouring milk into the doughnut bowl.


    In fact, he just wanted to come out and have a drink of water, and then go back to sleep. After all, the weekend is really a rare time for students who are facing the high school entrance examination to have leisure and relax.


    "No, it''s just looking for a house. I remember I mentioned it to you before." Sue pulled up her chair and sat down, looking at him.


    Su Yiheng is holding a water cup in his hand and pauses. From the perspective of a teenager, the relationship between his sister and Shen Geng is really indescribable. Not long ago, he learned that they have a five-year-old child, which makes him feel even more strange.


    Therefore, when he heard that his sister decided to move out of the apartment Shen Geng bought, he was not disgusted at all. It seemed that it was not a bad thing to draw a clear line between them.

 Chapter 220

    "So, are we moving back to our old apartment? To be honest, I really miss it. After all, there are so many warm neighbors, and I can go to school with my friends again. That sounds good. "


    Su Yiheng got up and went to sit down in front of her.


    Su Enron looked up and said, "sorry, Yiheng, we won''t move back."


    "Why? Where are we going to live if we don''t move back? "


    Before the words fell, Su Yiheng asked urgently. Her answer was completely out of his expectation.


    "Like you, I want to be there, a small warm apartment and a friendly neighbor, but we have to admit that the security system of that apartment is not very good. Considering the lessons of the last kidnapping, we need to find a better apartment, so Nan will help me find an apartment that we are all satisfied with today."


    Su Enron patiently explained, but she didn''t say that another key reason for her move was that she didn''t want Shen hang to harass her again.


    Su Yiheng nodded and said, "by the way, when you talk about Nan Yige, is he OK now?"


    He always wanted to visit him, but he was busy with his schoolwork.


    "Not bad. It''s only a matter of time before we can fully recover." Su Enron took a look at the watch between his wrists and suddenly realized something. "I made an appointment with him to meet at 8:30. I won''t tell you more. Breakfast is in the refrigerator. You can go back and sleep a little longer."


    After a hasty explanation, he finished the food in the bowl and drove to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nanyi, may I come in?" Standing at the door of the ward, Su Enron knocked at the door.


    There was no response.


    She picked her eyebrows and glanced at her watch. It''s just half past eight. Nan is always punctual. He should be waiting for her in the ward.


    "South also?" Su Enron repeated, looking down the corridor, looking for a nurse to ask about the situation, but the corridor was empty except for her.


    There is still no response.


    Did you fall asleep?


    Su Enron eyebrows, curiosity prompted her to open the door.


    The door of the ward was unlocked. With a click, the door opened.


    As soon as I stepped in, I saw a woman''s back standing at the window, and the hospital bed was as empty as the corridor.


    Wrong room?


    No, after standing at the door for so long, she has repeatedly looked at the room number. She can''t go wrong.


    Just as she was confused, the man turned around and took the lead in saying, "Hi, Enron."


    It''s the woman who came to the hospital with Liang Ye that day. The difference is that she didn''t wear sunglasses today, but even so, her mystery still hasn''t disappeared, probably because of the expression on her face.


    She seems to want to hide something with the stiff expression on her face, but she failed. It''s easy to see that she''s a little nervous now.


    "Hello, auntie. You come to see Nanyi?"


    Su Enron looked at the half aged face of Xu Niang and asked politely, even though she really wanted to know why she didn''t open the door just now, and why she looked so nervous, she held back.


    "Yes, come to see him on the way. If you go to Nan Yi, he just went for a general examination. Maybe he will have to wait a little bit." The woman closed her broken hair. It was obvious that the conversation made her unnatural.


    But Su Enron found that she couldn''t help but focus on each other''s face. The woman''s appearance made her feel kind and kind, just like what is often said in TV series. It seems that... Where have you met?

 Chapter 221

    "Thank you for telling me." Su Enron realized that his behavior of staring at each other was impolite.


    "You''re welcome." The woman lowered her head. "I have to go. Nice to meet you."


    Before Su Enron could respond, the woman turned around and went out the door.


    Ward, Su Enron a person standing in place, the total feeling seems to be something wrong.


    Why does that woman seem so nervous when she does nothing?


    In addition, her behavior of leaving in a hurry made her more willing. She decided that the problem was her own.


    Before Su Enron got the answer, the nurse pushed Nan Yi in.


    "Have you been waiting a long time?" Nan also raised the corner of his mouth to smile, and his good-looking eyebrows and eyes also bent up. With the clear voice, he gave a gentle blow.


    "No, actually I just arrived," Su Enron waved, saying he didn''t care. "What did the doctor say? What''s the result of the examination? "


    "Er..." Nan also slightly frowned and lowered her eyelids.


    "What''s the matter? Is the situation not optimistic? " Su Enron saw this and asked urgently.


    "No, quite the opposite!" Seeing her worried appearance, Nan also suddenly smiles, with a bit of satisfaction after mischief on her face.


    "It seems that in the days when the hospital is not very interesting, you have learned to have fun for yourself!" Su Enron smiles and shakes his head, as if looking at a slightly naughty child.


    "That''s right. Do you want to reward me with a candy as encouragement?" Nan also opened his eyes and joked innocently.


    "Well, I''ll reward you to accompany me to see the house." Su Enron shrugged and pretended to be embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    "So, where are we going now?" Let Nan also sit in the back seat, Su Enron sat in the cab and turned to ask.


    "Oriental City!" Nan also patted the dust on the trouser legs just now, and said without salt.


    Su Enron was stunned when he heard the three words "Oriental City".


    As long as people in Nandu know, people living in Dongfang City basically belong to the upper class, and the security system and facilities there are impeccable. Compared with Bailu Bay, it can be said that they are completely comparable.


    "Nan Yi," Su Enron took a deep breath and said, "I know it''s good there, and I know you mean it well, but I think I have to tell you, i... I may not be able to pay the rent there."


    Although her income is not low, this type of apartment is not too luxurious for her.


    "What if I said I got you a discount? Will you be excited? " Nanyi blinked at her.


    "Why don''t you bother?" Su Enron squinted, some stiff smile, after all, she has not been a person who will take advantage of.


    "Fool!" Nan is also angry in a low voice, and his tone is full of tenderness. His good-looking eyes are slightly bent up, and the corners of his mouth are also rising slightly.


    "What''s the trouble? The house in the Oriental City belongs to a friend of mine. He is going to immigrate to Canada, so he gave me the friendship price. I''ve seen it, and the price is still very beautiful. Now you can rest assured!"


    "Yes Su Enron put his hand in his heart and breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had just finished a marathon.


    South also see this, the corner of the mouth radian and intensified a few minutes.


    "In fact, you don''t have to care. For you, all troubles are not troubles."


    His eyes, which seemed to have absorbed the bright starlight, looked at him deeply.


    Su Enron faintly felt that the current coming out of his eyes could not help but tighten his heart. The next second, he turned his head reflexively.


    She has no way to accept other people''s feelings, especially when she has no way to give feedback.


    She didn''t say anything more. She lowered the throttle and followed the directions of the navigation to her destination.


    Nan Yi''s eyes darkened and he opened his mouth slightly. He wanted to say something more, but at the end, it turned into a shallow sigh.


    He turned his face and looked out the window at the fading street view. The sky outside the window was overcast, and people could not breathe. It was the gray of the sky that made his heart heavy again.


    But even so, he still did not have any intention to give up.


    How many right people can you meet in your life?


    How can a woman who has let him down from the first sight just let go?


    Click¡ª¡ª


    A big drop of rain hit the car window, making people unprepared. Then, tens of millions of raindrops rushed towards the car window, and the sound of the impact made people feel more upset.


    "It''s raining." He broke the strange silence.


    "Yes, the weather forecast says there will be moderate heavy rain today." Su Enron responded. He suddenly thought of something in his mind and frowned, "Nan Yi, I forgot to bring my umbrella."


    The wound on Nanyi''s foot has not been completely healed. It''s raining so hard that when they get off the bus, it becomes their challenge. If the wound is stained with water, it will inevitably lead to a series of inflammation.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and there is no sign of stopping at all. The window is washed by the rain fiercely, like hanging a layer of gauze curtain, which makes the vision blurred.


    South also picked to pick eyebrow, "where are we now?"


    "Near the world trade center."


    "Good, go to my house and get the umbrella." Nan Yidao.


    Su Enron didn''t refuse. To be more precise, she couldn''t think of a better proposal.


    "Just follow this navigation." Nan Yi''s hand stretched out from Su Enron''s side and handed over a mobile phone.


    "Good."


    "Does it really matter?" The car stops in front of a small foreign house. Su Enron looks to the South and frowns slightly.


    It was not convenient for nan to get off the bus, so the task of getting her umbrella naturally fell on her head.


    Just asking her to go into the place where Nanyi lives by herself always makes her a little worried. "Breaking into private houses" is not her style of doing things.


    "What does it matter?" Nan also holds her chin in one hand and looks at her blandly.


    Narrow eyes slightly narrowed, long eyelashes in that smiling face, leaving a small silhouette, coupled with his clear as jade, gentle as the wind voice, particularly provocative.


    Su Enron''s heart moved, his eyes dilated reflexively, his eyes stopped for a few seconds, and then he hurried before the atmosphere became strange. The door was opened.


    Rain immediately rushed toward her, she was surprised, did not expect the rain really so big, and quickly closed the door.


    "Here you are!"


    South also suddenly handed a room card, and a Cl suit coat that just took off from the body.


    "Is the coat..." Su Enron was a little puzzled.


    "I think you can use your coat to block the rain on the way to the door." He looked at her seriously.


    "But this..." needless to say, Su Enron knew what the price of the coat was, and it was used as an umbrella. The owner of the coat didn''t care, but she did.

 Chapter 222

    "Come on, it''s not a valuable thing. Don''t worry about it." Nan also said, "the umbrella is usually at the entrance."


    Sure enough, their concept of the word "valuable" is really different.


    Su Enron sighed lightly, in the heart also know to beat but he, simply no longer refuse.


    He turned to open the door, propped up his coat and rushed to the door of the villa.


    After dripping the room card, the door opened automatically, and Su Enron went in sideways, isolating the rain from a wall.


    Standing in the porch, she glanced curiously at the layout of the room, which was different from what she imagined. The decoration in the room was not the dazzling luxury, but the low-key and tasteful simple style.


    The huge French windows and the high roof make the room very big, even a little empty.


    Su ran as like as two peas for a few seconds, then remembered what she wanted to do. She reached out and pushed the side cupboard, which was covered with a similar long handled black umbrella.


    Faint fragrance from the inside, like some kind of brand perfume, shallow and delicious smell.


    Su Enron picked out two umbrellas at will and closed the door of the closet. Although her curiosity didn''t want to end so soon, she didn''t want Nan Yiduo to wait. She turned around and walked towards the door.


    When he put the room card into his suit pocket, Su Enron felt what he felt. He felt dry and hard.


    She conditionally took the piece out.


    This is like a small piece of paper left in the coat. During the process of cleaning and drying, it is also air dried and folded into small pieces of paper.


    It took her half a minute to unfold it, and then she could see the words on it. Although it was worn, she could barely recognize them.


    "Sweetheart florist, a bunch of pink carnations, May 2, 2017."


    She murmured in a low voice. It seemed that it was just an invoice that she forgot to take out of her pocket before cleaning.


    Su Enron smoothed her out and put her back in her pocket, but suddenly she thought of something.


    May 2!


    She clearly remembers the day when she received the pink carnation in the hospital?


    Because there was a card with her mother''s handwriting on it, she remembered all the details of that day very clearly.


    Are you?


    Her pupils couldn''t help but enlarge to the extreme.


    Is that the mysterious flower sender Nanye?


    So the woman as like as two peas in the morning, who had a woman''s necklace, was probably the same as the woman who had left her with her emerald necklace.


    Su Enron was so surprised by the thought in her mind that she couldn''t speak. She remembered that she was so nervous and uneasy when she saw the woman this morning.


    It seems that all this can be explained clearly, but she has not found enough evidence.


    Su Enron''s heart was full of mixed feelings. First he felt the joy of the breakthrough, and then he felt the sadness.


    If that woman is her mother, why doesn''t she come to her?


    If she didn''t die, why did she leave her these years?


    ¡­¡­


    "Sorry, I''m a little late." Back in the car, Su Enron took the lead.


    "The coat is a little wet. I hung it up. I wanted to get you another coat, but I don''t know where you put it."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK without a coat. Let''s go Nan also said lightly.


    The car fell into a brief silence, Su Enron struggled in his heart for a long time, and finally could not help but speak.


    "Nanyi, do you know? I met that aunt in the ward this morning. I should call her aunt, right? " Su Enron pretended to ask casually. Now that it is confirmed that Nan is the flower sender, what she has to do now is to find out the connection between the woman and her mother.


    "Well... She''s a friend of my father''s. I always call her auntie. It''s OK for you to call her that." Nan also responded, "what''s the matter? Why did you mention her all of a sudden?"


    A rhetorical question, let Su Enron can''t help but a tight heart, uneasily pulled the corner of the mouth, the smile on the face stiff.


    "It''s OK. I just suddenly remembered that my aunt left in a hurry this morning without waiting for you to check. I couldn''t help worrying about the rush." Su Enron made it right.


    "Maybe there''s something to be busy with, nothing to worry about," Nan Yi said in a tone of indifference, but his eyebrows picked.


    "Enron, the rain seems to have stopped!"


    He looked sideways out of the window and digressed.


    "But as soon as I took out my umbrella, it cleared up. I don''t think I can''t afford it on purpose." Su Enron exclaimed indignantly.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, you''ll get to your destination by turning one corner ahead." Nan also comforted.


    ¡­¡­


    "How do you feel?" The original owner of the house showed them around the apartment and asked with a smile.


    This apartment has a high floor. Standing in front of the French window at night, you can have a panoramic view of Nandu. Compared with this price, renting this apartment can be said to be a steady profit.


    But at this time, Su Enron, while holding the handle of the wheelchair, was in a daze, thinking about the woman.


    This is clearly the result she wants, but it is also the result that bothers her most.


    So far, she has not come up with an excuse for that woman. If she is really her mother, why does she pretend to be a stranger?


    "Enron?" Nan also saw that she was speechless, reached out and patted the back of her hand, reminding her.


    "Er... I''m sorry, I''m a little distracted. Could you say that again?" Su Enron this just reaction comes over, raise Mou son to ask a way.


    "Miss Su, what do you think of this apartment?"


    The apartment is not big or small. The decoration style is a complete set of Japanese Muji. The color of the light wood makes people feel comfortable and at home.


    "That''s it!" She took a breath and made a decision.


    "Well, let''s talk about something else." The other side smiles and seems to be happy with her cheerfulness.


    "From today on, this is your home." After signing the contract, the landlord handed the key and room card and said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Su Enron looked at the beautiful apartment with beautiful layout and the same price. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. He just had a giggle on his face, which made his confusion dissipate.


    ¡­¡­


    After dealing with trivial things, Su Enron hurried home, sat on the sofa, recalled the events of the day, and could not calm down.


    She takes out her cell phone, swipes her finger across the screen and finally stops over a name.


    She closed her eyes, pressed the dial key, like a big decision, holding the knuckle of the mobile phone, because the force is slightly white.


    "Enron?" After the phone rang three times, Qin Sheng''s voice was slightly surprised.

 Chapter 223

    "What brings you to call me today?" Qin Sheng laughs with indifference.


    "Qin Sheng, I want you to do me a favor." Su Enron said directly.


    "Well, let me see." Qin Sheng hesitated.


    "I happen to have an appointment, so I agree with you." He said seriously.


    "I don''t understand." Su Enron could not understand his logic.


    "You know, it''s the kind of meaningless and involuntary dating that can take you as a shield!" Qin Sheng chuckled.


    It is true that there is no business without fraud!


    "For the sake of your help, forget it this time. Next time you want me to block the shield," Su Enron said, "we should talk about the price first."


    "It''s a deal. I like a cheerful person like you!" After Qin Sheng heard this, the rising radian of the corner of his mouth intensified a little.


    "See you at Cafe Z in an hour?" Sue looked at the clock on the wall.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    In the coffee shop, a few women sitting sporadically were distracted by a man with dazzling light and unique temperament.


    From time to time in twos and threes, he glanced at others, then blushed and whispered.


    Qin group''s heirs, wealth and face is proportional, Nandu gold bachelor top three, who knows?


    Until the arrival of Su Enron, the eyes of those admirers were slightly restrained, because they were naturally dwarfed when they stayed in the same space with Su Enron, and they had already been defeated in their hearts.


    "How do you..." Su Enron sat down and looked up and down at him.


    This man is unusual. She''s dressed in a suit and shoes, gentle and elegant. She doesn''t know whether it''s better to use a new look or an inconceivable one.


    "It''s hard to imagine that I''ve become a regular office worker, and I''ve been forced to date girls." Qin Sheng stopped stirring the coffee in his hand, shrugged his shoulders, with a little helplessness on his face.


    "In fact, I think... It''s not bad. You know, it''s the kind of urban successful people. If you don''t tell me, I almost forget that you are the successor of Qin group." Su Enron said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll take it as a compliment." Qin Sheng sighed, "by the way, don''t talk about me. What can I do for you this time?"


    Su Enron has always been used to solving problems on her own. Since she took the initiative to ask for help this time, it was obvious that she had a big problem.


    "I want you to check a few people for me. I don''t know. No one can trust me more than you. In this respect, no one can be more authoritative and persuasive than you."


    She looked at him, her eyes deep and sincere, so that people can not say a word of rejection.


    "I love what you say, and I can help you, but one thing is, you have to tell me first. The object of your investigation, you know, there are some things I can''t tell you. This is the rule." Qin Sheng said seriously.


    "And these two?" Su Enron pushed the cut newspaper in front of him. There were only two people in the newspaper, one was Liang Ye, and the other was the woman with the jade necklace, Nan''s so-called aunt.


    "Wanfang international, Liang Ye, and the women around him?" Qin Sheng nuzui, "Why are you suddenly interested in them?"


    Su Enron said nothing and frowned. She didn''t want anyone else to know about it until it was certain.


    "If you feel embarrassed, it doesn''t matter if you don''t answer. After all, everyone should have their own privacy. But I think it''s better to have some thoughts and communicate with friends. Of course, it''s just my idea. The right of choice is in your hands, and citizens'' freedom of speech..."


    Qin Sheng said in succession, implicitly implying something.


    Su Enron snorted, "after all, you just want to know the reason, don''t you?"


    "That''s right!" Qin Sheng raised his tone, and a trace of interest flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. I haven''t said it yet. I''ll tell you." Sue took a sip of her coffee and deliberately made it difficult.


    Qin Sheng was very anxious. "Don''t be so safe. I just want to gossip. You know, I''ve had a lot of boring work these days. Now you don''t even give me a chance to have fun. Is it cruel?" Qin Sheng winked at Su Enron.


    "If you can help me find out the information, I can consider telling you why." Su Enron stood on the upper hand and said as if nothing had happened.


    "If you tell me why, I can consider helping you find out the information." Qin Sheng chuckled, with a little disdain in his smile.


    Sure enough, suit and shoes can''t change his nature. Su Enron turns his lips impatiently and pauses.


    "Yes, you has the final say. What do you want to ask? "


    "What information do you want from these two people?" Qin Sheng drags his head and asks without thinking.


    "I want to know the relationship between Liang Ye and this woman, as well as the background of this woman''s life experience." Su Enron responded truthfully.


    "Why?"


    Su Enron listened, bright eyes flashed a trace of what.


    She had never told anyone that she had been secretly investigating herself on this issue. She did not know if she would tell her secret at such a time.


    "I keep it a secret, and that''s why you trust me."


    Seeing this, Qin Sheng added that he put his hand in front of his cool thin lips and made a zipper action.


    "Well, I have a hypothesis. For some details, I assume that the woman standing next to Liang Ye is my dead mother. Now I need some strong evidence to prove it."


    Su Enron looked at Qin Sheng and said word by word.


    The other party can''t help frowning, as if the message came too suddenly, "wait, wait, wait, in your opinion, your mother is still alive, not only alive, but also the woman beside Liang Ye?"


    "That''s right."


    Su Enron said, eyes dark.


    "Isn''t the world so interesting?" Qin Sheng couldn''t help sighing, and then he realized Su Enron''s abnormality.


    He can understand Su Enron''s concerns. In this case, whether the other party is her mother or not, the result is uncomfortable.


    Just think, if the other party is not her mother, then her only hope is also shattered. If the other party is her mother, how can we make up for the vacancy of so many years'' feelings?


    "It''s OK. I''ll find out for you." Qin Sheng reached out and patted her head, comforting.


    He''s not good at comforting people, so much so that it''s an act of appeasement. Stiff enough to feel like he was stroking a lion.

 Chapter 224

    "No, I''m just, I''m just a little uneasy. You know, it''s like waiting for the college entrance examination results to come out. I don''t have the right number in my heart." Su Enron pulled the corners of his mouth, smiling a little pale.


    "Don''t think about it. No matter what the result is, there is no difference between good and bad. What matters is how you look at it." Qin Sheng heard himself say.


    Su Enron listened to a face, inconceivable raised his head, looking at him.


    "I''m sorry, were you reasoning with me?"


    A rebellious dandy, now trying to comfort her with reason? I don''t think it''s reasonable.


    "My God, I can''t believe I said that. Forget it. I guess I''ve been blinded by psychology recently." Qin Sheng was a little embarrassed and took a quick sip of coffee.


    "No, no, thank you." Su Enron answered quickly, for fear that he might misunderstand, "you mean that although your way of comforting others is really bad, I still want to thank you for helping me and comforting me. No matter what the result of the investigation is, I will not be hit. Look, there are many people around me who care about me. What''s so sad about me? I''m glad I have so many good friends before it''s too late! "


    "Really?" Qin Sheng asked tentatively.


    "Of course it''s true!" Su Enron said solemnly.


    Qin Sheng was filled with an ingenious feeling.


    friend.


    He didn''t seem to have heard the word used for him for many years.


    "By the way, are you free recently?" Su Enron suddenly thought of something and stroked his hair.


    "Well?" Qinsheng pick eyebrow, did not directly answer her question, "but I have promised to help you, don''t greedy."


    "No, I just want to confirm the party list. Because I moved recently and want to have a little party. Thank you for your help and kill two birds with one stone. I don''t have to worry about giving you any presents. "


    Su Enron said casually and shrugged.


    "In fact, I don''t mind your gift. At least I believe in your taste. As for the party you planned, I dare not comment on it."


    To be more precise, Qin Sheng is not sure whether he can really like this kind of small party. Besides Shen Geng, he doesn''t know any of Su Enron''s other friends. When he thinks about it, he has no interest in the party.


    "If I remember correctly, there are still a few bottles of champagne at home." She said thoughtfully.


    On hearing the champagne, Qin Sheng''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement, "really?"


    "Qingying is allergic to alcohol, so she has to give me the wine. I don''t know if it''s true, but isn''t there a famous wine expert sitting in front of me?" Su said lightly.


    "That''s it. I''m on the party list." Before the voice fell, Qin Sheng could not wait to respond.


    Su Enron raised a smile and was very satisfied with his little trick.


    "Did you talk to Shen Geng? I''ll just go to Shen''s to talk about something later, or I''ll tell you by the way? "


    Qin Sheng took a look at the watch between his wrists and found that his spare time was not much, and there was still a lot of work waiting for him to finish.


    "I haven''t told him yet, but it doesn''t matter." Su Enron''s bright eyes flashed something, then lowered his eyelids.


    Qin Sheng slightly picked eyebrows, did not understand what she meant by "it doesn''t matter." he opened his mouth slightly, wanted to ask something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    After all, it''s their business, and he''s not good at interfering too much.


    "It''s up to you. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Qin Sheng stood up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Enron had to admit that it was right to ask Qin Sheng to help. Within two days, she received a phone call from him saying that the investigation had made progress.


    "Sorry!" Su Enron came in from the door of the hotel in a hurry and almost ran into a waiter with a wine glass.


    Before waiting for the other party to respond, she quickly steps towards Qin Sheng, who beckons to her.


    "Did you find it?" Su Enron side pupil dilates, side gasps for breath side to ask a way, double eyes refracted surprised ray of light.


    "You can have a look first." Qin Sheng took out a small stack of materials from his briefcase, with a steady tone.


    Su Enron took a look at Qin Sheng and quickly browsed through the materials.


    "The relationship between Liang Ye and Nanyi is far more than that between the adoptive father and son. Even if Liang Ye has two sons, it is said that master Liang is likely to hand over the right of inheritance to Nanyi, the adoptive son. This is really a bit unexpected, isn''t it?"


    Qin Sheng put his hands on the table and said solemnly.


    Su Enron did not respond, just nodded, eyes always on the current information.


    "I interrupt. What about that woman?"


    Su Enron closed the information in front of him and asked.


    That woman, the woman wearing the same jade necklace with her, is her real focus.


    Su Enron''s eyes were eager, or more accurately, blazing, as if there was a fire burning in his eyes, staring at him tightly.


    Qin Sheng suddenly felt a sense of tension in his mind, and his brain was blank for a moment. What he was ready to say just now was swallowed back by him.


    The Adam''s apple rolled up and down. Looking at Su Enron, he felt thirsty.


    Su Enron pulled to pull corners of mouth, the good-looking brow slightly frown tight, seem to have the answer in the heart.


    "Actually, I didn''t find any information about that woman." Qin Sheng took a deep breath, and finally heard a voice in his throat. "I mean, her background, everything about her, is like being repainted. It''s a blank. The only thing that can be sure is that her relationship with Liang Ye is unusual."


    After hearing this, Su Enron sighed unconsciously.


    She didn''t care if the result was fake. From the first time she saw the woman, she couldn''t control herself and put her into the role of mother. She would rather know that her mother had abandoned her and her brother for many years than admit that her mother had died.


    "Enron... Maybe there are other ways to let you know her true identity, but there is no way to find information about her. It doesn''t mean anything."


    Qin Sheng saw her face slowly sink down, show worried look, quickly said.


    "I''m fine." Su Enron lowered his head, poured a mouthful of boiled water and waved his hand.


    "I just don''t want to upset you too much. These data don''t mean anything."


    He knows very well that Su Enron''s "nothing" is the same as Shen Geng''s "nothing". It doesn''t mean that they are not affected. It''s just that they hide their personal feelings and leave them to digest.

 Chapter 225

    "I''m just wondering if I should stop being stupid." Su Enron looked up at him with confused eyes, like a lost child in the forest, unable to find the exit or distinguish right from wrong.


    "If I continue to investigate, and find that in the end, except for disappointment, the rest is nothing?" Su Enron continued.


    "But it''s at least the end of one of your wishes, isn''t it?" Qin Sheng said seriously, "at least after you know the truth, you won''t continue to be troubled by this knot, will you?"


    Su Enron is speechless and stares at Qin Sheng. It seems that she has passed through him. People can''t guess what she is thinking.


    Qin Sheng Tong Ren turns around in his eyes and suddenly thinks of something.


    "Or, you can find Shen Geng. He may have another way to confirm the woman''s identity. After all, his power can''t be underestimated."


    Shen Geng.


    Hearing the name, Su Enron felt that his heart was stabbed by something. It didn''t hurt, but it made people feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s OK. Shen Geng is so busy with his work. I''ll just investigate these things myself. As you said just now, Nan Yi is Liang Ye''s favorite adopted son, and Liang Ye has a different relationship with that woman. I think it''s not difficult to find some clues from Nan Yi and Liang ye."


    Su Enron soon calmed down, pulled the corners of his mouth, pretended to be normal, and said calmly.


    "Enron." Qin Sheng slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "to tell you the truth, Shen Geng is really a stuffy gourd. He won''t say anything in his heart, but he will solve it secretly. But when people around him are in trouble, he is the one who is willing to help, especially for you. Take the kidnapping case last time..."


    Looking at Su Enron''s eyes gradually drooping down, Qin Sheng''s voice is also gradually small down.


    "Enron, are you listening to me?" He reached out and shook his hand in front of her.


    "Yes." Su Enron reflexively straightened his back, angrily touched his nose, "sorry, I''m a little distracted, but I''m listening, you go on!"


    "In a word, I just want to tell you that he is very happy to help you, because it''s you. Of course, it''s just what I said casually. Just make your own decision."


    because it is you!


    Su Enron didn''t know how he got home. He only knew that the only thing that passed through his mind was Qin Sheng''s words: because it was you!


    Is it really because it''s her?


    Su Enron raised the corner of his mouth to smile, which was unspeakable bitterness.


    Is this really the case?


    Every time Shen Geng looks at her, is she really in his eyes?


    Or the dead woman?


    Think, bright eyes dense up a layer of water mist, as if the next second will fall big tears, hands and fingers involuntarily stirred together, knuckles white, shell teeth tightly bite in the pink lips like rose petals, red to drop blood.


    She hates it!


    They have gone through so many ups and downs. It took them a long time to accept each other and stand side by side.


    And that woman, who has done nothing, has always lived in his heart.


    Mingming has turned into a piece of loess, still unwilling to let Shen Geng go, also unwilling to let her go!


    For a moment, jealousy and hatred dazzled Su Enron''s mind.


    Who in the world would like to live in the shadow of a person who can never be replaced?


    Eyes reflected a trace of evil, the desktop cell phone thrown to the opposite sofa, cell phone screen, also shows the string of familiar phone numbers.


    She knew that even if she didn''t use the address book, she could get through each other''s phone with her memory, but she didn''t do that.


    She''s too upset, or she''s too loving.


    When two people meet at such a deep distance, someone will be hurt. It''s better not to see them.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    The sudden ringing of the doorbell interrupted her thoughts, and she had to stand up to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Luo Linglong stood at the door with a bulging shopping bag in both hands, with an open smile on her face.


    "Why did you come so early?" Su Enron was stunned. It''s two hours before the party. She hasn''t come and prepared for anything!


    "Don''t be nervous. I just came here to help you when I''m free this afternoon. It''s a small party. How can you make it by yourself?"


    As Luo Linglong said this, she came into the room with a shopping bag, put down her things, picked up the water cup on the table and drank half of it.


    Su Enron also let her, just looking at her smile.


    It seems that Linglong has become a roundworm in her stomach now. She knows everything she wants.


    "Well, well, thank you for your help. Sit down and have a rest. What would you like to drink? I''ll go to the fridge and get it for you. "


    "Strawberry yogurt!" Luo Linglong raised her small face with a satisfied smile, like a child.


    Su Enron smiles again, shakes his head, turns around and opens the refrigerator, which has prepared a lot of strawberry yogurt.


    In fact, she and Yiheng don''t like this very much. They prepare this yogurt at home, which is completely prepared for Luo Linglong.


    "Here you are."


    "Thank you."


    Luo Linglong hisses, shrewdly tears open the yogurt cover and licks it with her little tongue, but her eyes are all around the house, so much so that she knows the yogurt on the corner of her mouth.


    "What are you looking at? I look so serious and eat all over my mouth. Please wipe it


    Su Enron along her line of sight to see, conveniently took out a tissue to pass.


    Luo Linglong put down the yogurt bottle, wiped his mouth, opened his eyes and said, "Enron, this... This house is bought for you by Shen Geng? It''s too... It''s just like everyone''s ideal apartment. I don''t know what words to use to describe it


    Although Luo Linglong lives in a high-grade residential area, it is still slightly inferior to Su Enron''s new house.


    After hearing this, Su Enron quickly waved his hand, "no, it''s not like this. This apartment is newly rented by me, because the former owner is a friend of Nanyi, so the price is much cheaper."


    "Wait, I don''t understand!" Luo Linglong has a blank face, and her eyes are full of doubts.


    "No, Enron, didn''t you live in the house that Shen Geng bought before? Why did you suddenly come out and rent your own house? "


    Luo Linglong unconsciously grasped Su Enron''s hand, with some urgency in her tone, "do you think Shen Geng bullied you?"


    "No, it''s not what you think." Su Enron suddenly felt headache, how to feel more and more unable to explain clearly?


    "What is not? Why do you want to move? It''s OK. If he bullies you, you tell me that I don''t care about the image of fairies today. I''ll go directly to his company and kill him. I won''t leave until I make trouble! "


    Luo Linglong said more and more excited, holding Su Enron''s hand, unconsciously and forced a few points.


    Sure enough, I can''t believe the merchant''s words!


    She also clearly remembered that Shen Geng had promised her that he would be good to Enron!


    It''s only been a few days. That''s it?


    At the thought of Shen Geng''s serious manner, Luo Linglong became more and more angry.


    "Pain..." Su Enron frowned and felt the pain from the hand he was holding tightly. He couldn''t help crying out.

 Chapter 226

    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Are you ok?" Luo Linglong responded, released her hand and asked nervously, "Enron, I''m sorry. I''m so excited. Did I hurt you? It doesn''t matter. "


    "It''s OK. Sit down and listen to me." Slow for a while, Su Enron brow of sadness this just slowly stretch to open.


    Luo Linglong sat on one side and nodded, like a child who made a mistake.


    "In fact, I move is..." Su Enron took a deep breath, as if made an important decision, rehearsed the words about to say again and again in her mind, but when she opened her mouth, she felt dry.


    Luo Linglong stares at her seriously, which makes her more nervous. A thin layer of sweat oozes from her palm.


    "In fact, I just moved because I couldn''t accept it. After all, it was Shen Geng''s house. He didn''t want it when I paid the rent. It made me feel a little sorry to live and eat for nothing."


    Su Enron said in a very low voice, without any confidence, she had no way to explain why she blurted out a lie.


    But what she says is like water splashed out. What she can do now is to hide her inner uneasiness and guilt so that the other party can''t see the flaw.


    After listening, Luo Linglong thought for a few seconds and looked up at her. "What you said seems to be right. We are upright and live by our own ability and hard work. We can''t let the uninformed outsiders think that we are free to eat, and they will make a fuss."


    Looking at her suspicious appearance, Su Enron suddenly relieved a lot and quickly moved away from the topic.


    "Come on, don''t worry about these things. Are you afraid that I can''t handle my own affairs well? Let''s go. We don''t have much time left. Let''s arrange it quickly. I''ve invited quite a few guests! " Su Enron patted Luo Linglong''s thin shoulder.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    "How about this one?" In the big house of the Liang family, the voice of Nanyi seldom rings.


    Nan is also busy with work, but he still finds time to go home for a few days every month. Even though he doesn''t like this family, he can always be happy to spend more time with Liang Ye, so he has to take second place.


    "The young master has been handsome since he was young. He looks good in everything he wears."


    The housekeeper stood respectfully aside, with an old but kind voice.


    "Uncle Liu, as far as you like to say such pleasant words, I don''t think it''s useful for me to ask you." Nan also took off his coat, looked at himself in the mirror and said with a smile.


    "Young master, what I''m talking about is a fact. With young master''s appearance, he is taller than the models on TV. He looks good in everything. What''s wrong with him?" The housekeeper said with a serious face.


    In the Liang family, Nan is not only Liang Ye''s favorite among the sons, but also the housekeeper''s favorite among the young masters.


    Where can the other two young masters compare the image of a gentle and modest gentleman?


    South also a listen, curl a smile, eyebrow eyes a bend, "come on, uncle Liu, you still don''t talk, you this all want to praise me to heaven."


    "Young master, why don''t you believe it? What I said is true. As the saying goes, people depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles. Everyone is called a person by clothes. But young master, if you are a good-looking person, you will be called the gorgeous and valuable clothes. "


    The housekeeper said solemnly, in fact, these words are not exaggerated at all.


    "Uncle Liu, don''t say that I''m sad and disrespectful. I just want to ask you something. Can you tell what an outsider is? You stand on the ground of my house, leaning towards an outsider, boasting others to heaven. Do you have a good conscience? Don''t forget, the people who feed you, dress you and pay you are Liang, not Nan! "


    The second young master of the Liang family suddenly appeared at the door and said that his eyebrows were full of indescribable contempt. At a glance, he expressed his arrogance incisively and vividly, showing countless banter, and the sneer was even more ironic.


    Nan also glanced at him, but there was no change in the expression on his face. This was a common situation for him.


    It was uncle Liu who frowned and worried a little when he said that. He knew very well what the second young master of the Liang family was. There was no need to offend him and make trouble for himself.


    "Uncle Liu, you go out first. It seems that ah Xing wants to talk to me about something." Nan also said calmly.


    "Good."


    There are only two people left in the big dressing room.


    The air seemed to solidify, and the atmosphere was strange and uncomfortable. Nan didn''t react much, so he stretched out his hand to tie his tie.


    "Look at Nange''s beautiful dress. I think his leg is almost healed?" Second young master Liang glanced up and down at him with a smile on his face. He said in a strange way that in the eyes of a pair of Danfeng, the city is so deep that people can''t see through.


    He specially accentuated the word "Nange" for fear that the other party would not realize that he was a person of a different surname.


    South also slightly open lips, only spit out a few words, "thank you for your concern."


    "No, this is what my younger brother should do. It can be said that my elder brother''s life should not be ruined. It''s really gratifying to come out of the gate of death. I just want to remind you that when you drive in the future, you should pay more attention to it. The truck rushed out last time, but who knows what will rush out next time? Don''t you think so? South brother


    Second young master Liang sneered and said coldly. He reached out and patted Nanyi on the shoulder. Then he put his hand back in his pocket, whistled and walked away pretending nothing happened.


    Nan Yi''s hands were stiff and his eyebrows were twisted. He suddenly realized something.


    Obviously, the last car accident was not an accident at all!


    A pair of shining eyes, like the stars in the night, suddenly seemed to be covered by dark clouds, gradually darkened, and the hand with clear bones, unconsciously clenched into a fist.


    He expected that there would be such a day, but he did not expect that the other side would be so ruthless.


    He turned around and washed his face with cold water. Nan also calmed down and went back to the mirror.


    Then he turned to the drawer, took out a velvet box, stuffed it into his coat, and was ready to go out.


    This place, he really does not want to stay.


    ¡­¡­


    "There''s a traffic jam?" Su Enron, who opened the door, met Nan Yi and asked with a smile.


    "No Nan just smiles and shakes his head. There is an indescribable tenderness in his eyebrows.


    "Come on in, everyone is already here!" Su Enron smiles and retreats to let him in.


    Although Nanyi''s legs have almost recovered, it''s still a bit hard to walk, slow, like a weather beaten old man.


    Although it looks distressing, but that heavy action also with a bit funny.


    Seeing this, Su Enron reached out to help him, but he caught him with his backhand.


    "Thank you, young man. I''m not old enough to be helped, but next time, you may be able to give up my seat on the bus." Nan also lowered his voice. His voice was low and hoarse, which was more in line with the image of the old man. Su Enron could not help raising his mouth.


    "South also!" You wan slightly surprised in the female voice sounded in the ear, along the reputation, Luo Linglong is coming here.


    Su Enron instinctively broke off Nan Yi''s light hand.


    This subtle action, South also see in the eye, he smiles but does not speak.


    "Linglong, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Nan also cleared his throat and opened his mouth lightly. His calm face was always wearing a shallow smile, which made people look very comfortable.


    "It''s really a long time no see. I''m sorry. I''ve been very busy all this time. I heard from Enron that you were hospitalized, and I haven''t been to see you." Luo Linglong took a look at Su Enron, then looked at him and said with a little apology.


    "What''s the situation now? Should it be recovering well?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t mind. Enron has come to see me all the time. If only you had a heart. You see, now that I can come to Enron''s housewarming party, I don''t have to worry about it. "


    South also voice did not fall, Su Enron felt overhead came a fiery eyes, looked up, Luo Linglong smile meaningful, although she did not understand, but also feel a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s OK. Enjoy the party! Enron and I have spent a lot of time. You must have not eaten yet. The food is in the kitchen. Do you want me to accompany you


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Nan also responded with a smile and walked slowly towards the kitchen.


    As soon as he left, Luo Linglong came to Su Enron and elbowed her. He couldn''t help joking, "I said that someone hasn''t been able to see anyone recently, and they don''t contact me any more. They spent all their time with Mr. Nan!"


    Su Enron immediately made a quiet gesture and whispered in her ear, "Shh! Don''t talk nonsense. Did you forget that Nan had to pay too much last time I was in hospital? Now that he has an accident, I should take care of him, too! "


    "OK, what you said is that I only asked the last little question. You often go to the hospital, but Shen Geng is not jealous?"


    Luo Linglong opened his eyes, full of curiosity, but his mouth was a shallow bad smile.


    "You Su Enron pauses, just reaches out and pinches each other''s small and tall nose, "xiaolinglong, when did you become such a gossip? Linglong I used to know didn''t eat fireworks? Yes? After all these years, we are finally showing the true face of Mount Lushan? "


    "People just want to care about you, can''t they?"


    Luo Linglong listen to, Du small mouth coquetry, let a person can''t bear to blame her again what.


    Su Enron sighed, "then I ask you, do you just care about me, or do you want to listen to little gossip?"

 Chapter 227

    "Well, I admit that while I care about it, I also want to find some gossip. After all, you are in love with Shen Geng, a great demon king. Who is it? I''m not curious about what will happen between you?" Luo Linglong couldn''t hide it from her, so she had to recruit from the truth.


    "Nothing will happen. Don''t think about it. Cherish friendship and refuse gossip. OK, can you help me go into the kitchen and watch the pizza finish? I''ll see if I can order more


    Afraid that she would continue to ask, Su Enron quickly digs the topic and pushes her back to the kitchen.


    Luo Linglong pursed her lips and walked away reluctantly. Her eyes wandered around the room. Lin Qingying and Lin Qingya, who were chatting and laughing, were drinking themselves in the name of "tasting wine". Qin Sheng, several neighbors who were visiting the layout of the apartment, and several people who could not help waving their arms to the music after drinking, As if in another world, reading quietly in the corner of Su Yiheng.


    Who seems to be missing in this room.


    Who is missing?


    Luo Linglong touches her chin and thinks for a moment. Then she finds that Shen Geng is not there. There is a surge of doubt in her heart.


    There are many questions in her stomach for a while, but she still refuses to ask. Even if she doesn''t want Su Enron to be hurt in this relationship, Su Enron is the leading role in the relationship. How can she interfere so much?


    He sighed, shook his head and went on.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ann... Enron, thank you for your hospitality today. I''ll go back first." Qin Sheng staggered from the sofa, half squinted and patted Su Enron on the shoulder. He was about to move forward, and almost didn''t fall the split in the next second.


    The party has been over for a long time. Su Enron was going to send Nan Yi back. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng, who had drunk too much, suddenly jumped out and scared everyone.


    "Qin Sheng, you are drunk. Sit down first." Smelling the strong alcohol smell from the other party, Su Enron frowned and helped him sit down, but the other party refused.


    "Oh, am I drunk? Enron, don''t make fun of me. How can I be drunk? Now it''s late. I should go back. I''m going to pick up the car. " Qin Sheng faltered.


    For a moment, Su Enron had a strong desire to take pictures of his ugliness with a camera.


    "OK, you''re not drunk. You''re not drunk. Would you like to sit down for a while?" Su Enron had to compromise. She knew that it was useless to reason with drunkards at this time.


    "Good." Qin Sheng nodded heavily and sat askew on the sofa. His IQ seemed to return to his childhood at this moment.


    "Enron, how about this? I''ll help you deal with this guy. Can you send Nan back?" Luo Linglong glanced at the man and thought of a way.


    "Can you? Why don''t I take him back first? " Su Enron is a little worried.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to run one more time. Every time my grandfather got drunk, I helped him back. You don''t have to worry about that." Luo Linglong vowed.


    "That''s good."


    Su Yiheng, who had been indulging in the corner, suddenly opened his mouth and said seriously, "I''ll help you!"


    Luo Linglong looks at Su Yiheng''s serious appearance and smiles, "it''s OK. I can do it myself."


    "I''d better let Yiheng go with you. I''ll give you a hand." Su Enron took a look at Su Yiheng, who was taller than her, and insisted that he go to help.


    Luo Linglong doesn''t shirk either. They hold Qin Sheng and go out.


    "South also?" The room suddenly fell into silence, Su Enron looked around, and did not find Nan Yi''s figure.


    She walked around and saw the man standing on the balcony, not knowing what he was looking at.


    Just about to walk towards him, the mobile phone suddenly sounded a tone.


    I thought it was someone who called me. I took out my cell phone and saw the reminder of the calendar.


    Today is Nanyi''s birthday!


    When I first met him, she identified him as a potential customer of the company, so she knew his preferences, birthday and other information very well.


    Before this time, she would send him an email or a gift, but this year, she completely forgot about it.


    Chagrined patted forehead, how can she forget it!


    Now she has nothing to prepare, not even a decent cake.


    Speaking of cake, Su Enron suddenly thought of shufulei in the kitchen. For the party, she prepared a lot of shufulei. Maybe there is still something left in the refrigerator.


    Turn around and go to the kitchen.


    thank goodness!


    Seeing the rest of shufulei in the refrigerator, Su Enron was a little relieved, with a smile on her lips.


    "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you..."


    Gusts of night wind towards the direction of the balcony hit, bit by bit came the song, it is particularly untrue.


    Even if it''s not true, Nan still can''t help looking back.


    In the warm orange light like honey, she is holding a small cake. On the small cake, there is a small candle. A little light is flickering on the branch of the candle.


    Her little oval face is more and more soft in the candlelight. The circle outside her face is seaweed like long hair. The breeze blows over her round and delicate shoulders.


    Nan also stares at this scene, and feels that there is something in his heart, which is subtle.


    In Liang''s family, no one ever celebrated his birthday.


    Liang Ye often forgets that his brothers, those who want him to disappear immediately, are so likely to know his birthday?


    "Happy birthday." Su Enron stopped in front of him.


    Clearly a simple words, but let him have deep feeling, South also stand in the same place, eyes like a flash and what.


    "Thank you." He wanted to say something else, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he said these two familiar words.


    "Make a wish!" Su Enron handed him the cake with the candle on.


    Nan also paused, recited something in his heart, and then blew out the candle gently.


    "Thank you." He repeated.


    Su Enron listened and suddenly laughed.


    "You''re welcome. The cake is leftover and the candle has just been found. This birthday cake is stingy enough. What''s more, I haven''t prepared a birthday present yet." She said, lowered her head and explained in a low voice, "believe me, I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry I didn''t prepare for you..."


    Before waiting for her to say anything more, Nan Yi suddenly said, "I don''t need a gift, because you are my gift."


    He looked down at her, his eyes shining, as if full of all his love and expectations.


    Su Enron''s ears suddenly turned red, and her fingers holding the cake trembled slightly. At this moment, she wanted to escape, and wanted to escape from this situation, but her feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, unable to move.


    "Ha ha." Su Enron gave a dry smile and didn''t know what to do.


    Nan also frowned slightly, then stepped back with one foot, half knelt down in front of her, and took out a small velvet box from her coat pocket.


    Su Enron''s heart was tight, his pupils dilated to the extreme, and he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Enron, I know that it''s not good to say such words at such a time. I also know that it will make you and me very difficult. However, I still can''t control myself. To be exact, I can''t control the emotion in my heart. I like you. This is a fact that can''t be denied, except for you, no one else can. In your opinion, maybe we are just friends, but in my opinion, our relationship is much more complicated. My heart tells me that I must confirm our relationship, otherwise, I will never be able to be at ease. So, I prepared this one. "


    South also said, opened the velvet box, inside is a custom-made wedding ring, the bright diamond is exerting all one''s strength to attract her eyes.


    Su Enron was stunned. She didn''t know where to put her hand. She pinched her thigh hard. The real pain made her believe that what she saw was not a dream.


    Looking at Su Enron without any response, Nan also continued, "I know it''s all very sudden, but I can''t watch my beloved with other men and smile at others. I don''t want the feeling of being detached. I just want you. "


    Su Enron was at a loss. She didn''t want to hurt him. He was so sincere and perfect, but she knew that she couldn''t agree because she had other fetters in her heart.


    "Please don''t say I''m sorry." He fixed his eyes on her and added.


    "You get up first. Your legs are not quite well now. The floor is cold at night. Don''t freeze your knees." For a long time, Su Enron heard her voice. Although she didn''t seem to have changed much on the surface, she could clearly hear the trill in her words by listening carefully.


    South also heard, first a Leng, and then a smile, rising corners of the mouth is unspeakable bitter.


    "I was... Once again you euphemistically refused?"


    He looked up at Su Enron, eyes like something out of the general, like a thousand years old well, people can''t see through.


    "Nan Yi, I just feel that this... This is too sudden. Our relationship has taken such a big step. It seems that it''s a little too fast." Su Enron stammered that her mind was so blank that she didn''t know what she wanted to express.


    "So if we slow down, I still have a chance, right?"


    Nan Yi''s expression was very serious, without any sense of joking.


    If at ordinary times, Su Enron would say what she thought directly, but now, empathy and guilt make trouble in her heart, making her unable to say decisive and cruel words.


    "That''s what I mean, isn''t it?" Su Enron pulled the corners of his mouth, angrily touched his nose, "do you want to get up first, the ground is cold."


    But it was a vague word, but let the heart of South also ignited a glimmer of hope, his mouth curved a good-looking arc, smile at her.

 Chapter 228

    Seeing him smile, Su Enron only felt more and more uneasy. He seemed to have done something wrong from the beginning.


    "Don''t think too much. I see what you mean."


    Seeing this, Nan reached out and rubbed her hair gently.


    He was as gentle as usual, but that kind of tenderness made Su Enron feel that he didn''t deserve it at all.


    I don''t know when, when she came back, she was the only one left in the room. Nan didn''t know when to leave, either with loss or with a few threads of hope.


    She missed Shen Geng for no reason. They had not contacted each other for several days. It seemed that there was a tacit understanding between them and they were avoiding something.


    She wanted to call him, just to hear his voice, it was enough to reassure people.


    But what can she say to him when she calls?


    Tell him she was proposed?


    This is ridiculous!


    So after a smile, she did nothing, still like a statue sitting on the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say?"


    In the office of Shen''s group, Shen Geng''s face became cold as soon as he picked his sword eyebrows.


    "Mr. Shen, Miss Su has moved away from egret Bay." The other side felt the chill in his tone and said yes, for fear that the other side would burn his anger on him.


    After listening, Shen Geng said nothing.


    The phone into a strange quiet, let the phone that end of the people more uneasy.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Mr. Shen, do you want me to..."


    "No!" Before he finished, Shen Geng responded coldly, raising his voice, "move it, move it!"


    Without waiting for the other party to say one more sentence, he pressed the hang up key.


    The woman moved away without saying a word?


    what do you mean?


    The more you think about it, the more the fire in your heart will burn. The fierce look in your eyes can burn two big holes in your body.


    "Knock..." just then, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in!" Shen Geng''s tone was filled with impatience and displeasure.


    Qin Sheng came in. After taking over the Qin group, he had to change his Hoodie and jeans and replace them with a custom suit.


    Not to mention, such a dress, really like a kind of business model.


    "You''re late." Shen Geng glanced at him.


    "Sorry, I went to the drugstore because I had a hangover." As Qin Sheng opened his briefcase, he explained and suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, when I was drinking yesterday, how can I remember that I didn''t seem to see you? Didn''t you go to Enron''s housewarming party?"


    Housewarming party?


    The lines between Shen Geng''s eyebrows are deeper. Whether it''s moving or housewarming, he has no idea!


    "There''s no time for you to waste. In five minutes, the conference room will sign the contract!" He didn''t answer Qin Sheng''s question, so he went straight out.


    Qin Sheng didn''t notice anything unusual, but felt that his headache seemed to be stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    "In such a hurry to find me out, is the hangover all right?" At dinner time, Su Enron was just about to go home, but Qin Sheng asked him to stay in the restaurant.


    As soon as she thought of Qin Sheng''s drunken appearance yesterday, she felt a sense of joy.


    "Come on, don''t worry and laugh at me. I''m looking for you today. I have something important to say." Qin Sheng said seriously.


    Seeing his rigorous face, Su Enron raised his ears for fear that he might miss any details.


    "You said


    "There will be a jewelry exhibition in a few days. As the biggest investor behind the exhibition, Liang Ye will certainly show up on the scene. Maybe that woman will also show up as Liang Ye''s female companion. You might as well go and see if there are any clues."


    "But this kind of exhibition should be very difficult to enter?"


    I''m a common salaried person now. It''s difficult for her to get in and out of this kind of occasion.


    "Don''t worry about this kind of thing, just be prepared." Qin Sheng chuckled and seemed confident.


    "Thank you first."


    "You don''t have to be polite. Who are we? Just wait and settle the bill, please Qin Sheng said casually.


    "Since I''m paying, you can order what you want. You''re welcome." Su Enron said generously, "by the way, will you go to the exhibition?"


    "Oh," Qin Sheng said coldly, "I''m not interested in jewelry, and I''m even less interested in people who are infatuated with jewelry."


    "Then I''m going to fight alone." Su Enron sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Aunt Ann." Shen family, Shen Geng heard the doorbell to open the door, who knows, standing at the door is an elder.


    Shen Geng''s heart trembled slightly.


    "Come in for tea!"


    Mrs. an frowned and worried. "No, Shen Geng. I''ll just stand here and say a few words to you."


    "You said Shen Geng was inexplicably on guard.


    "Shen Geng, you should still remember what you promised us that year?" Mrs. Ann said frankly.


    "I remember."


    "Even if you can''t marry Ruoyun, you should always take good care of Ruoyun." Mrs. Ann looked at him as if she had entrusted him with an important task.


    "I understand that''s my commitment."


    "But I think you seem to have forgotten recently." Mrs. Ann looked at him sharply.


    Shen Geng picks eyebrows, does not refute, only quietly waits for the other party to give the reason.


    "Shen Geng, originally I didn''t want to disturb you, but I have to say that Ruoyun has been making a lot of trouble at home for several days, just because you spend less time with him and more time with those people. I hope you can make some changes. After all, you promised to take good care of us. "


    "All right." Shen Geng nodded slightly.


    "It''s going to be a jewelry exhibition in a few days. Don''t miss this opportunity."


    Shen Geng was silent.


    An Ruoyun''s mischief has been seen by him for a long time. It''s the first time that his mother came to him.


    Anjia is also a famous family of celebrities in Nandu. Although an Ruoyun''s mental retardation is to save him, in order to stop the rumors that they are trying to repay their kindness, they never ask about Shen Geng and an Ruoyun.


    "You don''t want to?"


    Shen Geng''s silence displeased Ann.


    As a normal man, it is reasonable for Shen Geng to have a normal relationship and marriage.


    As a mother, Ann felt that she had to fight for the hope and happiness she wanted for her daughter.


    Even if it''s a little hard.


    "No, I''ll pick up Ruoyun on the day of the jewelry show."


    Shen Geng''s tone was light. As soon as his words were finished, he heard the sound of broken footsteps coming from behind him.


    "Dad, can you come and sleep with me? I''m a little scared today. "


    Shen Si stood on the stairs, looking at Shen Geng with watery eyes.


    "Sorry, I have to put Shensi to bed. He has to go to school tomorrow."

 Chapter 229

    Ann nodded and looked at Shen Si thoughtfully.


    I didn''t think that before, but now I see that Shen Si and Su Enron look like each other. They are the kind of images that can see the relationship between mother and son at a glance.


    "Shen Geng, as a mother, I don''t want to have another such thing."


    With that, Anne turned and left.


    After closing the door, Shen Geng turns around and looks at Shen Si calmly.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you?"


    Since he was a child, Shen Si has been very independent, and almost never let Shen Geng coax him to sleep.


    "Dad, did you... Quarrel with mom?"


    Shen Si has always kept in mind what happened last time.


    No matter how mature he is, he will still be a child.


    Shen Si always wanted to ask Shen Geng about what happened in egret Bay last time.


    But he has been very busy, and now it''s not easy to see him come back early. As a result, he has to accompany an Ruoyun to attend a jewelry exhibition.


    Shen Si didn''t like an Ruoyun. He didn''t like an Ruoyun before. Now there is a su Enron. He doesn''t like an Ruoyun any more.


    He only wants his own mother, and no one else.


    "Don''t ask children about adults. Go to bed quickly. "


    Shen Geng frowned and took Shen Si''s hand to the bedroom upstairs.


    Shen Sidu''s mouth, after entering the bedroom, turned around and looked at him like a little adult.


    "Shen Geng, I don''t want a new mother, OK?"


    Shen Geng was stunned. For a long time, he rubbed the hair on his head.


    "Well, go to sleep."


    Shen Geng turned off the light and the door when he saw Shen Si cover the quilt.


    He missed Su Enron, and the old man''s words that day also reminded him of one thing.


    He is good to Su Enron. Does he take her as the substitute of Mu Ruyan?


    It''s impossible. Su Enron is not a double. Shen Geng knows this very well.


    He also more understand, this life he can''t forget Mu Ruyan, can''t forget forever.


    In the study, he sat on the chair, the whole person was leaning on the back of the chair, smoking cigarettes one by one.


    Su Enron moved out of egret bay without saying a word, and didn''t even tell him about the little party he was moving to.


    Is she going to... Give him up?


    After putting out the cigarette end, Shen Geng got up and stood in front of the large French window. In the dark, the street lamp was particularly dazzling.


    It seems that yesterday she called him out at the door of the villa and asked whether Shen Si was her child.


    If that person was not su Enron, would he not have Shen Si''s company now?


    But was not su Enron willing to sell herself as a surrogate because of 10 million?


    Shen Geng didn''t know what he was thinking. He shook his head, took his mobile phone and called his assistant directly.


    "I''ll order miss an Ruoyun a dress and all the accessories for the jewelry show tomorrow. You should have her size on your side."


    The assistant is dating her boyfriend. After receiving Shen Geng''s call, the whole person is not good.


    Isn''t the relationship between the president and Miss Su warming up?


    Why did you suddenly order a dress for an Ruoyun?


    The world of the rich... Is willful, with whom you want to be.


    In Lin''s group, Su Enron is looking at the documents on his seat. He sees that Lin youyou is wearing a white dress with big waves. With her big red lips, she is really aggressive.


    "Su Enron, do you want to know who Shen Geng is going with at the jewelry exhibition tonight?"


    Su Enron didn''t lift her head. She thought Lin youyou was a psycho.


    It is clear that she is Bai Fumei, and she has to show her love to Shen Geng upside down, but Shen Geng doesn''t even look at her.


    Take her as a rival all day long. Su Enron really wants to ask, even if I''m not with Shen Geng, will he marry you?


    But seeing that she is Lin Qingying''s cousin, I don''t care about her.


    "He went with an Ruoyun. How about not taking you with him? Is he very disappointed?"


    Lin youyou a pair of schadenfreude tone, touch the new nail, disdain to say.


    "This phoenix is not as good as chicken. No matter how brilliant the Su family used to be, you are just a poor daughter now. Even if an Ruoyun is a fool, as long as she has a home, she is more noble than you..."


    "Enough!"


    Su Enron threw the document heavily on the table, and the man got up from his seat.


    She doesn''t care if Lin youyou comes to her, but the Su family is a thorn in her heart.


    No one can insult the Su family like this in front of her.


    She stares at Lin youyou fiercely. Lin Youyou, who is a little guilty, steps back for fear that Su Enron will come and slap her.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Lin youyou''s reaction, Su Enron sees in the eye, her lip Cape takes sneer.


    "Lin Youyou, even if Shen Geng didn''t take me to the jewelry exhibition, didn''t he take you? Yes, I''m a poor daughter. What about you? You''re a serious young lady of the Lin family, but even if you stick it upside down, you won''t see Shen Geng look at you more? "


    Lin youyou''s face turned red and white. Shen Geng''s ignorance of her has always been a taboo in her heart.


    Now Su Enron said it so plainly that Lin youyou hated her to death.


    "Well! I think it''s beneath my dignity to talk to you who have no quality. "


    Lin youyou turns around and walks quickly to the office. Lin Qingya just walks in from the outside and trots to Su Enron.


    "What did she come to tell you again?"


    Su Enron saw Lin Qingya''s nervous expression, but he didn''t feel sweet smile.


    "It''s OK, I know. I never care about her words."


    Lin Qingya nodded and sat on the seat, staring at the computer in front of her.


    Su Enron, immersed in her own thoughts, did not notice her abnormality.


    She took out from the drawer the invitation to the jewelry exhibition sent by Qin Sheng early in the morning.


    Shen Geng... Do you want to go to the exhibition with an Ruoyun?


    Is he going to give her up?


    Su Enron''s heart was sore. She bit her lip and put the invitation in the drawer. She forced herself to continue to work instead of thinking about these unpleasant things.


    Just after two o''clock in the afternoon, Su Enron was still processing the documents, and Qin Sheng called.


    "Enron, it''s two o''clock now. The jewelry show enters at 6 p.m. and you can get ready from work now. "


    "Qin Sheng, are you really not going to be there tonight?"


    Thinking that Shen Geng will take an Ruoyun to attend the jewelry exhibition together, Su Enron feels uncomfortable for no reason.


    She doesn''t want to face Shen Geng alone and show up with other women.


    "I''m sorry, Enron. I have a meeting from now until 10 pm. You know I just took over the Qin family. I''m really... Too busy."


    Su Enron understood Qin Sheng''s difficulty. She said goodbye and hung up the phone.


    Seeing that the work was almost done, Su Enron and Lin Qingying said a word and left the company.


    As soon as she thought about that mysterious woman, it might be her mother''s business, she felt a little uneasy.


    After all, it was a large jewelry exhibition. Su Enron went to a beauty salon to do a spa, and by the way did her hair and bought a dress.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Su Enron was wearing a silver gray Dior high set polar long skirt with a straight shoulder design, which exposed all her delicate clavicles. She was holding the same color of jimmychoocay handbag in her hands and wearing jimmychoocamp silver high-heeled sandals on her feet.


    When Su Enron came, she didn''t know why she wore the necklace left by her mother.


    Although the jade necklace didn''t match her age and dress tonight, Su Enron still wore it.


    High hair, revealing her delicate face and white neck, she in addition to the necklace, no other jewelry with.


    Even so, as soon as she appeared in the exhibition hall, she attracted the attention of many men.


    Nan is also telling the staff what they should pay attention to when they see Su Enron.


    I''ve known her for so long, and it''s the first time that Nan has seen her in such a good dress.


    It''s just... Beautiful.


    Su Enron''s beauty is permeated with a pure atmosphere. In other words, the catchword is that her whole body is permeated with the atmosphere of first love.


    Such a woman is the most attractive to men.


    "Miss, can I buy you a drink?"


    Su Enron looked at the bald, big bellied middle-aged man in front of him, especially the look in his eyes. He felt sick.


    Before she could speak, Nan had already come to her.


    He smiles at the middle-aged man in front of him and reaches for Su Enron''s slender waist.


    "Honey, I''m sorry I''m late."


    When Su Enron heard him say this, he blushed and lowered his head in embarrassment.


    "Mr. you, I''m sorry. I think my girlfriend may not be able to drink with you."


    You always smile awkwardly. Nan Yi''s identity is not what he can provoke. Since this woman is his person, you always have to bear it no matter how hard you feel.


    "Nan Shao is joking. I just want to bring her a glass of wine when I see this lady alone..."


    "Mr. you, I''m sorry, we''re going to pass."


    Mr. you always has a bad reputation in the circle. Nan really doesn''t want to talk to such people.


    "Brother Shen, I''ll tell you. A woman like Su Enron only knows money in her eyes. If you don''t contact her for a few days, she''ll hook up with other men. It''s a pity that Shen Si called her mothe

 Chapter 230

    Shen Geng didn''t listen to what an Ruoyun was saying.


    All his eyes fell on Su Enron.


    She is beautiful, which Shen Geng knew four years ago.


    But it was the first time he saw Su Enron dressed up like this.


    Last time, Su Enron was just wearing a small black dress. This time, she was wearing a silver gray polar skirt with the design of waist and fishtail, which vividly outlined her good figure.


    What makes Shen Geng even more dazzling is that Su Enron is held in his arms by Nan Yi.


    Obviously, Su Enron also heard an Ruoyun''s words. She raised her head in surprise and just met Shen Geng''s calm and indifferent eyes.


    What does he mean by that look?


    Are you dissatisfied that she and Nan are so close?


    God knows how uncomfortable it is for Su Enron to be hugged like this.


    Had it not been for you, she would not have been so close to Nan.


    Besides, isn''t there an Ruoyun around Shen Geng?


    Isn''t she also holding his arm intimately now?


    An Ruoyun noticed that Su Enron looked this way and raised his head with pride, as if to say.


    Look, what if you were Shensi''s mother?


    Isn''t brother Shen coming to the jewelry fair with me in the end?


    "It''s Shen Da Shao. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Nan also embraces Su Enron and comes to Shen Geng. Of course, he sees Su Enron''s uneasiness.


    Why can Shen Geng come with an Ruoyun in his arm, but he can''t come with Su Enron?


    He wanted to fix Su Enron. No matter Shen Geng or other people, Nan would not let go.


    "Nan Shao is very lucky."


    Shen Geng''s words are still cold, just like him.


    Nan also looked down at Su Enron, who was silent in his arms, and then said with a smile.


    "Shen Da Shao is also very lucky. She has been accompanied by miss an for more than ten years."


    Shen Geng''s face sank immediately, and his eyes were a little displeased.


    If an Ruoyun hadn''t been kind to him in those years, how could Shen Geng have tolerated the existence of such an insignificant woman who would only be fooling around forever?


    "Mr. Liang really believes in Nan Shao. Such an important jewelry exhibition will be held by Nan Shao. I don''t know if Liang''s eldest son and ER Shao will come tonight?"


    The Liang family''s eldest son and second son did not welcome the existence of Nanyi.


    In addition, Liang Ye revealed from time to time that he wanted Nanshao to take over the Liang family, which made the two young masters of the Liang family even more dissatisfied.


    The last time Nanyi was injured, it was the masterpieces of the two. Fortunately, Nanyi was very lucky and saved his life.


    Listening to Shen Geng''s remarks, Nan Yi''s displeasure flashed across his face and soon disappeared.


    "My father is coming here tonight. How about Shen Dashao discussing this problem with my father face to face later?"


    Two men you come and I go, Su Enron feel very boring.


    She really didn''t know that Shen Geng could be so bored that she could say such words without any nutrition.


    Even the question of who the Liang family will choose to take charge of the gossip like the Liang family has to be discussed. It''s just... Boring.


    "Nanyi, I''ll get a drink over there."


    Su Enron is a good cocktail. For such a high-level jewelry exhibition, the level of cocktail must be very high.


    She''s here all the time. It would be a waste if she didn''t have a few drinks.


    "Don''t get drunk like last time. In addition, there is the kind of wine you liked to drink last time in front of you. I specially sent someone to fly it here. "


    Nan must have said that deliberately in front of Shen Geng.


    As she went on, she murmured to herself.


    He didn''t know that she was going to attend the jewelry exhibition before, so how could he specially airlift wine for her?


    Nan also looks at Su Enron''s back, and his eyes are full of doting and love.


    So in front of Shen Geng''s face, red = naked = naked to show love, let his heart very uncomfortable.


    "There seems to be something I haven''t had time to tell Nan Shao. Your girlfriend is my son''s mother. Does Nan Shao know that?"


    The South also a Zheng, immediately peeped out gentle smile.


    "Shen Dashao, what does that mean? Can''t afford a son? Of course, if Shen Da Shao is willing, Enron and I don''t mind raising Shen Si. I believe Enron will be very happy to know that Shen Da Shao means that. "


    An Ruoyun''s face was very ugly. This was the first time she heard Shen Geng admit that Su Enron was Shen Si''s mother.


    No, no!


    That cheap woman doesn''t deserve to be with brother Shen at all.


    An Ruoyun''s face was dignified and his hands were clenched into fists.


    Su Enron, what are you doing? Why do you stay with brother Shen to be Shen Si''s mother?


    A woman like you is not worthy of brother Shen!


    "I didn''t expect that Nanshao''s taste was so unique, and he specially liked to pick up such water-borne broken shoes?"


    Nan also looks at an Ruoyun unfriendly with cold eyes.


    "If miss an doesn''t want to stay at the jewelry fair, I can have someone take you home."


    Shen Geng was not as polite as Nan.


    "Ruoyun, shut up!"


    An Ruoyun turns his lips discontentedly. Why do these excellent men favor Su Enron one by one?


    It is clear that she has known them for a longer time, and her family background is similar to theirs, but why is Su Enron the only one in their eyes?


    At this time, Liang Ye comes to the rostrum with a serious face. Naturally, he follows the mysterious woman.


    When Nan Yi saw him coming, he nodded to Shen Geng and walked quickly.


    "Dad, auntie. Here are the jewels for auction tonight. Can you have a look? "


    Liang Ye and the mysterious woman come to the glass display cabinet together. In each display cabinet, there are three pieces of jewelry, each of which is a beautiful work of art.


    "Yes, Nanyi, your vision is getting better and better."


    The mysterious woman has long hair in a bun at the back of her head. She is wearing a Black Ankle dress and a pair of high-heeled shoes with the same color on her feet. Everything looks elegant and noble.


    The only thing that doesn''t match is that she still wears big sunglasses on her face, almost covering half of her face.


    "Auntie, I''m flattered. Where can my eyes compare with Auntie''s?"


    Nan also smiles, but her eyes are always looking for Su Enron''s figure.


    This kind of jewelry exhibition, in fact, is not the income of Su Enron people can come.


    At the end of the exhibition, there is a charity auction, where the price of any piece of jewelry is millions.


    However, since Su Enron came, she naturally had the intention to come.


    Nanyi still wants to protect her.


    "Dad, auntie, I''m going to find a friend. You''ll have a rest here


    Liang Ye looks at the mysterious woman around him and nods to the south.


    The mysterious woman looked around the crowd and saw Su Enron standing alone in the corner with her glass.


    Even though she was so far away, she saw the necklace on Su Enron''s neck. The mysterious woman unconsciously touched her neck, and she also wore the same necklace as Su Enron.


    Liang Ye, who finds something wrong with her, reaches for her hand.


    "Are you ok?"


    The mysterious woman drew back her hand from him and said with a faint smile.


    "I''m fine. Just keep busy with your business."


    The loss flashed in Liang Ye''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Enron, have you drunk too much again?"


    Su Enron, with a reddish complexion, stood there and drank the wine slowly.


    "No, I didn''t drink much."


    She was a little wobbly standing there.


    See South also come over, just want to go forward a few steps, but a stagger almost fell, fortunately south also quick eyes, a hold her.


    In other people''s eyes, Su Enron is lying in the arms of Nan Yi. They are not intimate.


    "Brother Shen, Su Enron is too shameless. It''s a shame to throw yourself in the arms of Nan on such a large occasion. "


    Shen Geng hasn''t looked for her for a long time. Early this morning, she was given a dress and said that she would take her to the jewelry exhibition. An Ruoyun was excited.


    But who knows, came here and met Su Enron.


    However, Su Enron actually threw himself at Nan Yi in front of Shen Geng. An Ruoyun felt that this time, brother Shen would never be seduced by this woman again.


    Shen Geng didn''t listen to her.


    He just took the glasses and poured them into his mouth.


    This woman did it on purpose.


    Some time ago, Ming Ming was so close to him that now he began to throw himself in love with Nan Yi.


    Sure enough, there are some means. No wonder she is so devoted to goudanan.


    "Su Enron, you are really shameless. Do you want to seduce a man?"


    Lin youyou takes Lin Qingying and comes to Nan Yi.


    She was always jealous of Su Enron. She was so infatuated with Shen Geng that she couldn''t change her eyes.


    Su Enron was able to be with him, and there was a rumor that the whole Nandu knew. What''s more, Shen Si''s little boy began to call her mother.


    Every time in the dead of night, Lin youyou goes crazy with envy.


    "Lin Youyou, don''t make me beat women tonight!"


    Although the Lin family is rich, they don''t pay attention to the south.


    Lin youyou humiliated Su Enron again and again. He really had no endurance.


    "Youyou, if you talk nonsense again, go back now. I think the second uncle would like you to have dinner with him and come to the auction more often."


    Lin Qingying is also angry. Lin youyou has become a madman for a man.


    Lin youyou turns around, snorts and sits aside.


    The mysterious woman with Liang Ye sees that Su Enron is drunk and comes to her in a hurry.


    "Miss Su, have a glass of lemon and honey water. You''ll be more comfortable."


    Su Enron looked at the mysterious woman in front of her and thought about the familiar handwriting before. Her eyes suddenly touched the necklace around her neck.


    "Mom, you''re my mom, aren''t you? You''re not dead, are you? "


    Nan was also surprised. He never thought Su Enron would say such a thing to his aunt.


    Mysterious woman because of wearing sunglasses, no one can see her look at the moment.


    "Miss Su, you are drunk."


    She turned to Nan Yi and said faintly.


    "Nanyi, take good care of Miss Su. Just leave the auction to your father."


    South also nods, just about to help Su Enron go to the sofa over there, who knows Su Enron a force to push him to the other side.


    "Mom, you are my mom. As like as two peas, if you''re not my mother, how can you wear a necklace like that that my mother left? "

 Chapter 231

    The mysterious woman was stunned and said immediately.


    "Miss Su, it may be a coincidence."


    She turned around and went out. Su Enron wanted to continue to chase her, but she was held by Nan Yi''s wrist.


    "Enron, you''re drunk."


    Is she drunk?


    Not at all. Su Enron threw Nanyi''s hand and quickly chased the mysterious woman away.


    Just now, she just wanted to test the reaction of the mysterious woman. Su Enron thought her reaction was suspicious.


    If she is not, why leave in such a hurry?


    When Nan Yi just wants to chase him, Liang Ye suddenly starts to call him.


    However, he can only deal with what Liang Ye has ordered first.


    The security measures of this exhibition are all first-class. Even if Su Enron is drunk, there will be no accident when he goes out.


    Shen Geng, who has been paying attention to this side, suddenly puts down his wine cup.


    "If cloud, you sit here don''t run around, I have something to go out for a while."


    An Ruoyun nodded cleverly.


    "Brother Shen, go and do your business. I''ll wait for you here."


    As long as Su Enron doesn''t pester brother Shen any more, an Ruoyun will be very happy.


    Shen Geng nodded and walked quickly to the direction Su Enron had just chased.


    Lin Youyou, who has been paying close attention to Shen Geng, turns to follow him.


    "You you!"


    As soon as she took a step, she was caught by Lin Qingying''s wrist.


    "Don''t you give up yet?"


    For so many years, there has never been a man around Lin youyou.


    She has been dreaming of being with Shen Geng.


    Of course, if Lin youYou can marry Shen Geng, it will be a good thing for Lin''s group.


    But Shen Geng didn''t mean that to Lin youyou at all. Instead, he was very close to Su Enron.


    After more than four years together, in Lin Qingying''s heart, Su Enron, like Lin youyou and Lin Qingya, is his sister.


    He didn''t want Lin youyou to target her again and again.


    "Brother, you let me out."


    Seeing that Shen Geng''s figure was about to disappear, Lin youyou broke off his hand.


    Looking at Lin youyou who hurriedly followed him in high heels, he sighed helplessly.


    As a brother, he said all that should be said. Lin youyou didn''t listen to me at all.


    Forget it, let them solve their own problems.


    Su An''an is not a soft persimmon either. If Lin youyou really bumps into it, it won''t do any good.


    It seems that he has to talk about Lin youyou''s marriage with his second uncle.


    Even people who are not reliable like Lin Qingya have already got married. Lin youyou is older than her, so it''s time to find someone to marry.


    Su Enron followed the mysterious woman out of the meeting and saw her turn into a corridor.


    When she followed, there was no one in the corridor.


    Su Enron held the wall wearily, with a look of loss on his face.


    Is she in a hurry?


    I didn''t investigate anything clearly, so I suddenly said something like that. If it was her, she would be scared to leave.


    Qin Sheng has said that the background of that mysterious woman is blank. The more you can''t find anyone behind you, the more suspicious it is.


    How can a person who has lived for decades not find any background information?


    Or did Liang Ye wash away all her information?


    This is the only possibility Su Enron could think of.


    After all, Liang Ye''s strength in Nandu should not be underestimated.


    Shen Geng leaned against the wall and looked at Su Enron standing there in a daze. Instead of opening his mouth or coming forward, he took out his cigarette and began to smoke.


    Smell smoke Su Enron, a turn on Shen Geng calm eyes.


    She bit her lip and forced herself to look away.


    After driving away all the emotions in his mind, Su Enron walked steadily in front of Shen Geng.


    Who knows, but Shen Geng pulled his arm.


    "Don''t go."


    Even if there is a shadow like smoke in his heart, it doesn''t hinder his feelings for Su Enron.


    Shen Geng thinks that if he doesn''t go to see Su Enron for such a long time, and doesn''t call her, he can stop thinking about her.


    It is true that Shen Geng has no spare time to think about her because of his busy work.


    Shen Hang is not honest at all recently. He has a lot of trouble when he has something to do. Shen Geng takes this opportunity to figure out what kind of feelings he has in his heart.


    "Let go."


    Su Enron is not a little white rabbit without temper. On the contrary, she is very principled.


    She felt very uncomfortable and felt that Shen Geng did not respect her and their feelings at all.


    She doesn''t mind Shen Geng''s love when he was young, and she doesn''t mind his position as a first love in his heart.


    What Su Enron can''t accept is that how can he be so unwilling to confess to her all the time?


    Or... In his heart, being with her is just playing?


    Happy, come to tease her, when in a bad mood, directly put her in the back of my mind, even connect a phone call back a text message time?


    "Enron, don''t go."


    He has lost Ruyan and doesn''t want to lose Su Enron any more.


    Mr. Shen''s words really troubled him.


    During this period of time, he deliberately let himself not go to Su Enron, and also deliberately did not answer her phone and return her SMS.


    But just now, when he saw Nan also holding her in his arms, Shen Geng suddenly realized something.


    No matter how hard he can''t forget Ruyan, she is no longer alive.


    But Su Enron really exists.


    He has been used to eating her home cooked dishes every day. He is used to seeing her smile on her face when he comes home, which makes Mingming happy, but pretends that she doesn''t care.


    He was used to the days of Shen Si and Su Enron.


    If you really can''t forget it, remember it.


    He remembers Mu Ruyan, which does not mean that he will abandon Su Enron.


    She has always been the one he wants to get married most. Shen Geng has an inexplicable heart and love for her.


    Not only because she is Shen Si''s mother, but also because she is Su Enron, just because she is Su Enron.


    "Shen Geng, I said, you let me go."


    Su Enron cold a small face, such as glass like eyes with indifferent alienation.


    As if he was a stranger, Shen Geng couldn''t stand her eyes.


    Tonight, Su Enron painted cherry pink lipstick, now it is full of attractive luster.


    Shen Geng admits that he has been seduced, and he is eager to taste what belongs to her.


    When Su Enron glares at him, Shen Geng pushes her on the wall, without saying a word, and kisses her on the lip.


    Taste, or as sweet and fresh as his memory, like flowers after the rain in general intoxicating.


    "Well..."


    Sudden kiss, let Su Enron constantly struggling, unfortunately, her petite height and how is Shen Geng''s opponent?


    Shen Geng was a little impatient with her struggle. His big hand pressed her two little hands on the wall, and the other hand held her slender waist tightly.


    His kiss is not like the last affectionate, this kiss with overbearing and strong possessive.


    Su Enron is very dissatisfied with Shen Geng''s recent performance. Now he has been forced to kiss him again. His lips are tightly closed and he is not given any chance to come in.


    Shen Geng finally kisses the woman he is thinking about. How can he satisfy such a shallow feeling?


    He suddenly put his big hand around her waist and stroked her smooth back. Su Enron was surprised and opened his mouth.


    Taking this opportunity, Shen Geng''s tongue penetrated into her lips, wantonly tasting his own taste and sweetness.


    After the initial struggle, Su Enron gradually immerses himself in Shen Geng''s kiss. Unconsciously, he is put around his neck by Shen Geng''s open arms. The two bodies are close together without any gap.


    The two people who kiss deeply don''t notice at all. At the entrance of the corridor stands the pale Lin youyou.


    She can''t believe that Shen Geng, who has always been cold and heartless, is so enthusiastic and active in the face of Su Enron.


    It''s totally different from what she thought.


    In her opinion, the reason why Shen Geng and Su Enron are together is that Su Enron seduces Shen Geng with her charming face.


    But now


    Lin youyou bit her lips. For some reason, she took out her mobile phone and recorded all the scenes of kissing.


    After a long time, the two people who hugged and kissed each other were finally willing to part.


    Shen Geng''s fingers caressed Su Enron''s swollen lips.


    He hasn''t had sex for a long time. The kiss just now can''t satisfy Shen Geng''s desire.


    "Enron, will you accompany me home tonight? I miss you


    Shen Geng''s tone is so gentle that it makes people lost. Although Su Enron is intoxicated, he is unwilling to forgive him in this way.


    Her face is full of attractive amorous feelings with a smile.


    "Shen Geng, just let you take advantage, does not mean that I forgive you like this."


    May be the kiss after the reason, Su Enron''s tone makes people feel with a provocative meaning.


    He looked at the woman he loved so tempting that he didn''t feel an impulse somewhere.


    "Enron, will you come back with me? My big bed is very lonely. It needs us to sleep together. "


    Su Enron''s face turned red in an instant.


    This man is really shameless to be a hooligan.


    "Didn''t you bring Miss Ann? You can go to her. "


    Shen Geng frowned and kept touching her waist.


    "Enron, you know, you are the only one in my heart all the time."


    When Shen Geng spoke, he put his head between her neck and breathed the heat.


    Su Enron only felt soft all over. This man is too dangerous.


    She had to leave at once, or she didn''t know what would happen next.


    "I''m going back. Today, Friday, Yiheng is coming back to stay for two days."


    Su Enron left this sentence and turned to move forward.


    Shen Geng was not satisfied, so he put his hand on her buttocks and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Enron, when I''m finished, I''ll go to see you, OK?"


    Su Enron clearly wants to refuse, but the ghost sends God to make next or nod.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."

 Chapter 232

    She felt that she was really disheartened. She was tempted by Shen Geng''s beauty and forgave him so easily.


    Lin youyou sees Su Enron coming here and leaves in a hurry with her mobile phone.


    When I arrived at the meeting hall, I saw an Ruoyun sitting there. A thought suddenly flashed through my mind.


    Lin youyou immediately put all the discontent in his heart down, and sat beside an Ruoyun with a smile.


    When an Ruoyun sees Lin Youyou, he has an undisguised disgust at the bottom of his eyes.


    "What are you doing here?"


    An Ruoyun didn''t like all the women who were close to Shen Geng.


    Lin youyou is one of the women she doesn''t like.


    "Miss an, I have something you are very interested in. Would you like to have a look?"


    An Ruoyun disdains, she sneers.


    "Lin Youyou, do you think I don''t know you want to be brother Shen''s woman? I tell you, you''d better give up the idea, otherwise... "


    When she spoke, her eyes flashed vicious. Although an Ruoyun''s mind stayed at the age of fifteen or sixteen, her mind was extremely vicious.


    In the face of her hostility, Lin youyou is not angry.


    "Miss an, in fact, you don''t have to worry about my existence. As you know, the woman beside Shen Geng has never been me."


    An Ruoyun''s face immediately became ugly. She was never the woman beside Shen Geng.


    There used to be Gu Hanxue who cared for his family. When elder brother Shen and Gu Hanxue got married, who knew Su Enron, the cheap woman, was pestering him all the time.


    The person an Ruoyun hates most is Su Enron. She''s nothing like her firewood girl. She doesn''t know what''s going on, but she''s in brother Shen''s eyes. She really wants Su Enron to die now.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Lin youyou knew that the fish had taken the bait. With a smile, he took out his mobile phone.


    Open the video she just recorded, an Ruoyun immediately saw Shen Geng and Su Enron hugging and kissing together.


    Her face was soon out of color, biting her lips, and the tears in her eyes almost came down.


    "Where did you get this?"


    Lin youyou took an Ruoyun''s mobile phone on the table and sent the video to her.


    "Miss ANN, you should go back and have a good look at these."


    Lin youyou finished and left. She believes that as long as an Ruoyun watches the video, she won''t let Su Enron go easily.


    From the conversation between Shen Geng and Su Enron just now, Lin youYou can understand.


    That cheap girl is really the person on Shen Geng''s heart.


    At this time, as long as an Ruoyun moved Su Enron, Shen Geng would never forgive her.


    At that time, she will become the only excellent woman around Shen Geng. Lin youyou thinks that she wants to have a figure and a good look, and her working ability can''t match that of ordinary men. Shen Geng has no reason not to notice her.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t expect that she was not such a talented person. If Shen Geng would pay attention to her, they would have been together for so many years. Why wait so long?


    "Youyou, where are you going?"


    When Lin Qingying sees her with an Ruoyun, she always feels a bad feeling in her heart.


    All the people in Nandu know that an Ruoyun likes Shen Geng, which is crazy.


    And the Lin family also know that Lin youyou likes Shen Geng and has reached the stage of metamorphosis.


    What''s good about two people sitting together like this?


    "I''m not feeling well, so I''ll go back first. You can play here slowly."


    Lin youyou is in a good mood, and the tone of speaking to Lin Qingying is also happy.


    She''s going back first? Where Shen Geng is, Lin youyou doesn''t end up. Lin Qingying is really strange.


    Here, an Ruoyun holds her mobile phone and wants to see what is in the video Lin youyou sent her.


    But there are so many people in the jewelry exhibition that she can''t watch the video right here, can she?


    When she hesitated, Shen Geng came to her side.


    "Ruoyun, do you like the jewelry on sale today? If so, I''ll take a picture of it for you later. "


    An Ruoyun shakes his head absently because he has something on his mind.


    "Brother Shen, I''m not feeling well. Can I go back first?"


    Shen Geng naturally had to accompany an Ruoyun.


    "Sick? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    An Ruoyun shakes his head.


    "I called Lu Yuan and he just came to pick me up. There will be a charity auction at today''s jewelry exhibition. Please stay here and do your best


    Shen Geng nodded. Shen really needed some news.


    No matter what, he has to photograph a piece of jewelry today.


    "Well, I''ll take you out."


    Who knows that an Ruoyun, who has always been attached to Shen Geng, refuses this time.


    "Brother Shen, I''m not a child. I can go out by myself. You''re just here to do your own business. "


    Although Shen Geng was puzzled, he nodded.


    "OK, give me a call when you get home."


    After an Ruoyun left the jewelry exhibition, he immediately called Luyuan.


    After a while, Lu Yuan drove the car and stopped in front of her.


    "Get in the car, miss."


    After an Ruoyun got on the bus, Lu Yuan closed the door and got into the driver''s seat to start the car.


    "Miss, don''t you come to the jewelry show? Why did you go back so early? "


    Through the rearview mirror, Lu Yuan saw that an Ruoyun was looking down at his mobile phone, so he did not continue to ask questions.


    The car is driving slowly on the road, and an Ruoyun has already started the video at this time.


    In the video, Shen Geng hugs Su Enron tightly, and they kiss each other as if nothing existed around them.


    The more she looked at it, the more angry she was. Unexpectedly, Su Enron was so shameless that she was able to seduce brother Shen so blatantly at jewelry exhibitions. It was shameless.


    "Don''t you have miss ANN with you? You can look for her. "


    In the video, Su Enron pours her mouth delicately, which is as attractive as it is.


    "You know, you are the only one in my heart all the time."


    Shen Geng''s words are a heavy blow to an Ruoyun.


    He had never liked her before, not at all.


    Over the years, Shen Geng was so kind to her that he didn''t like her at all.


    An Ruoyun bit his lips and tears fell one by one.


    Lu Yuan began to pay attention to an Ruoyun''s situation. Now seeing her tears in silence, he felt uncomfortable immediately.


    He hurriedly pulled over to the side of the road and sat in the front row to the back row.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss? Well, why do you cry? "


    Lu Yuan takes out the paper in a hurry and wants to wipe the tears for an Ruoyun. He thinks that when he wiped the tears for her last time, an Ruoyun was very unhappy.


    She is very unhappy now. Lu Yuan doesn''t want to make an Ruoyun unhappy any more.


    An Ruoyun looks at Lu Yuan in a daze while crying and scolds him for being a fool in his heart.


    "Lu Yuan, do you like me?"


    An Ruoyun suddenly grabbed Lu Yuan''s hand and asked him to wipe his tears with a paper towel.


    Lu Yuan''s heart beat speeded up and wiped the tears on her face clumsily.


    He has a different mind for an Ruoyun. Every time he sees her crying, he feels very sad. He always wants to protect her for a lifetime.


    Even if he knew that there was only Shen Geng in an Ruoyun''s heart, Lu Yuan didn''t complain at all, and his feelings for her were the same as at first.


    "Miss... I didn''t..."


    He knew that he was humble. An Ruoyun was the only lady in the family. If she knew that a humble person like herself liked her, she would not be happy.


    But this time, an Ruoyun''s performance is completely beyond Lu Yuan''s expectation.


    "Lu Yuan, don''t you like me now?"


    Her tears flowed more, and her words were a little sad and lonely.


    Without waiting for Lu Yuan to speak, an Ruoyun picked up his mobile phone and turned on the video.


    "Brother Shen only has Su Enron in his heart, but you... Don''t like me anymore."


    Lu Yuan saw that she was so sad. On impulse, he blurted out.


    "Miss, I like you all the time. No matter when it comes, I only like you."


    An Ruoyun laughs in her heart, fool. Of course, she understands Lu Yuan''s mind.


    With tears still hanging on her face, she suddenly put her hand around Lu Yuan''s neck and said coquettishly.


    "Lu Yuan, I knew you were the best to me."


    Before Lu Yuan reacts, an Ruoyun has already kissed his lips.


    This time, Lu Yuan didn''t feel at a loss as he did last time. Under the deliberate provocation of an Ruoyun, he also became bold, holding an Ruoyun in his arms tightly, and their kisses changed from an Ruoyun''s initiative to Lu Yuan''s initiative.


    He closed his eyes and threw himself into the kiss.


    What Lu Yuan didn''t know was that an Ruoyun was staring at his face with his eyes open at the moment.


    This humble man, no matter what, can''t compare with brother Shen. If he didn''t want him to work for her, how could an Ruoyun kiss such a person?


    Lu Yuan doesn''t know all this. He just thinks that his infatuation has finally moved an Ruoyun, so the kiss is more and more emotional, and even reaches into an Ruoyun''s skirt.


    When his hand touched her smooth thigh, an Ruoyun suddenly pushed Lu Yuan away.


    Lu Yuan, who was pushed away from her emotion, looked at her in confusion.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    An Ruoyun looks at him with a bashful look and says with his head down.


    "You can call me Ruoyun later, don''t call me miss any more."


    Lu Yuan is happy, but before he speaks, an Ruoyun continues to say.


    "Lu Yuan, I know you are kind to me, but when I see Su Enron and brother Shen together, I feel very unhappy. Can you do me a favor?"


    Lu Yuan, who was dazzled by the kiss and the shame of an Ruoyun just now, nodded without thinking.


    "Miss, you said I would do anything to please you."


    An Ruoyun raised his head and looked at Lu Yuan with pity and sadness in his eyes.


    "Lu Yuan, I don''t want to see that cheap woman again. I don''t want to see that again in the future."


    She stopped and said coldly.


    "I want her to die. A shameless woman like her should not appear in front of brother Shen or live in this world."

 Chapter 233

    On an Ruoyun''s pure face, she was ruthless and merciless, which did not accord with her age and identity.


    Lu Yuan looked at him like a stranger.


    When an Ruoyun mentioned this request, Su Enron''s clean and gentle face unconsciously appeared in his mind.


    Can he really kill such an innocent woman?


    An Ruoyun''s feelings for Shen Geng are entirely wishful thinking.


    He has been with an Ruoyun for so many years, and has never seen Shen Geng give her any hint or more intimate than his brother and sister.


    He didn''t understand why an Ruoyun had to stay with Shen Geng?


    Seeing that Lu Yuan didn''t speak, an Ruoyun''s tears began to fall again. She was beating Lu Yuan''s strong chest while crying.


    "I knew it. I knew you wouldn''t help me. You must have taken a fancy to that cheap woman''s beauty and said that it''s not true to like her. It''s all false! "


    An Ruoyun became more and more excited. He even started to open the car door with his hands and tried to get out of the car.


    Seeing this, Lu Yuan became nervous immediately.


    "Ruoyun, will you calm down?"


    No matter when Lu Yuan is, no matter how capricious an Ruoyun is, he is always patient and tolerant to her.


    In his heart, no woman in the world can match an Ruoyun.


    He just doesn''t understand. Why does an Ruoyun think that he will take a fancy to Su Enron?


    I have to admit that Su Enron is really a beautiful woman, but that doesn''t mean he will like that kind of woman.


    "What are you stopping me from doing? You keep saying that you like me and are willing to do anything for me, but now? I''m just asking you to do a little thing, and you''re so hesitant. Yes, Su Enron is so beautiful. You can''t bear it, can you? "


    Even though Lu Yuan felt that an Ruoyun was making a fool of himself, he was helpless but not angry.


    He held an Ruoyun tightly in his arms.


    "Ruoyun, you have to believe that no matter when it comes, my heart is always just like you, only like you."


    This kind of love has become a kind of obsession of Lu Yuan. There is only an Ruoyun in his heart, and he doesn''t constantly tell himself that he wants to protect an Ruoyun and protect her all his life. As long as she can be happy, he is willing to do anything.


    Now seeing that he just hesitated a little, an Ruoyun cried and made a lot of noise like this, Lu Yuan felt that his heart was going to be broken.


    "You lied to me. You''ve been lying to me all the time. I know you''re all hating me. You''re just like a fool, aren''t you? Brother Shen is like this, so he wants to like Su Enron, who is more beautiful and feminine. Now you are like this, right? Lu Yuan, even you start to dislike me, don''t you? "


    How could he dislike her?


    Lu Yuan has an unspeakable pain in his heart, he said in a low voice.


    "Ruoyun, believe it or not, I will tell you that you are the only one in my heart all the time. You are really the only one."


    With these words, he gently kisses an Ruoyun''s neck, with a slight movement, as if facing a most precious porcelain.


    "As long as you are happy, I am willing to do anything for you. Since you want sue to die safely, she should not live in this world. You can rest assured."


    Hearing Lu Yuan say this, an Ruoyun smiles in his heart.


    She knew that no matter what she asked Lu Yuan to do, even if he didn''t want to do it, he would immediately agree to do it after seeing her crying.


    Over the years, an Ruoyun has already understood Lu Yuan''s careful thinking.


    He just likes her, but he doesn''t feel good enough for her.


    Every time he was given a little bit of sweetness, he would forget the southeast and northwest, let alone let him kill Su Enron. Even if he was asked to commit suicide, Lu Yuan would be happy to go immediately.


    She thought so, but there was no emotional leakage on her face.


    An Ruoyun turns around and holds Lu Yuan''s face with both hands, saying it seriously.


    "Lu Yuan, you are the best to me. Brother Shen doesn''t like me at all. I won''t feel sad for him any more."


    When he heard that an Ruoyun said that he would never be sad for Shen Geng again, Lu Yuan was very happy and even had a smile on his face.


    "Ruoyun, don''t worry. I''ve saved a lot of money for so many years. When I take you away from Nandu, how about we live the life we like again?"


    He saved a lot of money?


    I don''t know how much money he can have. It''s estimated that the money saved for so many years is not enough for her to buy a bag.


    Of course, an Ruoyun will not show this disdain.


    She pretended to be very happy and gave Lu Yuan a kiss.


    "Lu Yuan, it''s very kind of you. When you help me kill Su Enron, I''ll go with you, OK?"


    Lu Yuan nodded quickly. When he wanted to kiss an Ruoyun, she put her hand over his mouth.


    "Luyuan, we have a long life in the future. Don''t be in a hurry. You can send me home first, or my parents will be worried."


    As soon as Lu Yuan heard this, he immediately got out of the car and sat in the driver''s seat in front of him.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s back, an Ruoyun''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust, and soon that disgust was replaced by her usual innocence and simplicity.


    Qin group, President''s office.


    Qin Sheng was looking at the documents when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He took a look at Vivian, which made his brow wrinkle.


    He hasn''t been to see a psychologist for a long time. Maybe it''s because he''s busy now, or maybe it''s because he''s been deliberately avoiding it all this time.


    The phone didn''t ring until it rang for a long time. Just when Qin Sheng took the phone and wanted to turn it off, Vivian''s phone came in again.


    But Qin Sheng had to get through the phone. Before he could speak, he heard Vivian''s unhappy voice.


    "Mr. Qin, as your psychologist, I feel it necessary to remind you that you have not come to my side for treatment for a month."


    Vivian''s voice is very different from her soft voice in the past. This time, she is obviously more angry. Qin Sheng, who was very uncomfortable in her heart, is in a good mood after listening to her voice.


    "I''m sorry, Vivian. I''m a little busy recently. If you don''t mind, how about I go to your place tomorrow?"


    Vivian also recently read some financial magazines to see the news about Qin Sheng. She knew that he inherited the Qin family now, so when he said these words, her tone also took back the sharp tone just now.


    "Well, Qin Sheng, I have to remind you that your psychological assessment is very serious, so don''t delay any longer, OK?"


    Qin Sheng nodded.


    "Well, how about I get to your office on time at nine tomorrow morning?"


    Vivian said yes and hung up.


    Qin Sheng looked at the mobile phone and sighed helplessly, and continued to fight in the mountain of documents.


    I didn''t expect that the old man''s life was so boring.


    Every day there are endless documents, endless meetings and endless phone calls.


    Qin Sheng felt that he was more than ten years old since he took over the Qin family.


    Just this morning, when he looked in the mirror, he found a white hair, which had never been seen before.


    It was also at that time that Qin Sheng missed the days when he was wearing a hoodie, jeans and sneakers and began to sympathize with the old man.


    It turns out that the reason why I have been able to live the life of a prodigal young man for so many years is that the old man keeps busy day and night.


    Just because of this, Qin Sheng''s hatred for the old man disappeared all at once.


    The next day, at nine o''clock, Qin Sheng appeared in Vivian''s office as expected.


    "Hi, good morning."


    Qin Sheng didn''t wear a suit today. Instead, he chose the Hoodie and jeans he had always loved to wear. He only wore a pair of ordinary board shoes on his feet. During this period of time, his hair, which was very smooth and combed, came loose at will.


    His appearance is naturally handsome, so casually dressed up, it is even more extraordinary appearance.


    "Qin Sheng, do you think you still have a lot of time to waste?"


    Vivian put away his appreciation of Qin Sheng and looked at him seriously.


    "What? Is this worse than a terminal disease? "


    Vivian is very dissatisfied with Qin Sheng''s indifference. Even when she sees Qin Sheng sad because of his psychological shadow, she can''t help trying to protect him. As a result, his treatment of life was so indifferent, and Vivian''s anger was ignited.


    "Qin Sheng, would you be more serious? You have a very serious mental and emotional illness. If you don''t get timely counseling, plus your Qin family, sooner or later you will be induced into depression. At that time, even if you come to me, I can''t cure you. "


    From the previous performance of Qin Sheng, he may have been induced depression, but it is not obvious.


    If he doesn''t dredge his psychology to normal in time, he may have reached the point of no treatment when depression really breaks out.


    At that time, the only thing waiting for Qin Sheng is death.


    Vivian''s serious expression also made Qin Sheng serious. He sat on the chair and leaned over at will.


    "Vivian, I don''t think it''s bad to live a busy life now. At least I haven''t thought about it for a long time."


    When he said this, Shen Hang''s arrogant face suddenly appeared in front of Qin Sheng.


    The boy curled up on the ground, bleeding everywhere, screaming, begging for mercy, laughing, as if these were in his ears.


    Even after so many years, Qin Sheng felt as if he could smell the blood.


    When he thought of this, Qin Sheng''s face turned pale, and he bit his teeth uneasily.


    How could he avoid Vivian''s eyes when he reacted like this?


    "Qin Sheng, I''m Vivian. You are in my office now. You are absolutely safe and will not be threatened."


    Her voice was full of gentle power, which echoed in his ears all the time. Shen hang in front of Qin Sheng also slowly disappeared, and his face became normal.


    "Vivian, thank you."


    She shrugged and looked at Qin Sheng calmly.


    "Don''t you plan to confess to me now?"


    Qin Sheng bowed his head and thought for a while, but he still looked up and shook his head at her.


    "Sorry, I can''t really."

 Chapter 234

    Vivian shrugged, as if he had expected Qin Sheng''s answer.


    "OK, when you''re ready to say it, it''s the same with me."


    She can''t force Qin Sheng to be too tight. It''s the best thing for him to say it willingly.


    "Vivian, thank you, really."


    She nodded and quickly selected some drugs on the computer.


    "Since you are not willing to confess to me, I can only keep you to prescribe some medicine for you now, but Qin Sheng, I still hope you can confess. In this way, you can get rid of the present predicament earlier, isn''t it good?"


    Qin Sheng had no choice but to smile. When he realized that he was not normal and wanted to find a psychologist, he wanted to overcome his previous experience and make himself a completely normal person.


    He can''t do it. He can''t get through himself all the time. Naturally, he is very grateful for Vivian''s kindness.


    "Vivian, I''m sorry, I really can''t."


    Vivian smiles, gets up, puts his hands on the table and looks at Qin Sheng seriously.


    "Qin Sheng, has anyone ever told you that men should never say no easily?"


    Qin Sheng was stunned, and his eyes fell on Vivian''s white chest. She was wearing a V-neck shirt today. With such a stoop, the scenery in front of her chest fell into Qin Sheng''s eyes. He swallowed his saliva unconsciously, and felt that some place was already clamoring for welfare.


    Vivian followed his eyes, looked down at his collar and said softly.


    "Is it good? Have you seen enough? "


    The sudden gentle voice made Qin Sheng nod subconsciously.


    "Nice..."


    After that, he felt as if he had said something wrong, but he made a big red face.


    Vivian was not too angry about his blatant act of taking advantage.


    "Since I think it looks good, should I be invited to dinner to make up for my sacrifice?"


    Seeing that Vivian was not angry, Qin Sheng was able to laugh freely, and his expression became more comfortable.


    "My pleasure."


    He got up and made a gesture of invitation. Vivian took the cardigan and bag on the hanger and walked out.


    "It''s a great honor to be treated by President Qin."


    Two people just out of the office, just saw Shen hang with Gu Hanxue standing at the elevator entrance waiting for the elevator.


    When he saw Qin Sheng, he took his lips and sneered.


    "Isn''t this the dog next to my big brother? How dare you go out today when the host is away? Aren''t you afraid I''ll beat you up again? "


    Despite the experience of beating Shen hang last time, Qin Sheng was a little uncomfortable when he saw him, and his face became pale in an instant.


    Even the body has a slight tremor, such changes Vivian all see in the eyes.


    She sensitively felt that the reason why Qin Sheng became like this was probably related to Shen hang.


    Nandu is so big. Vivian naturally knows Shen hang.


    She suddenly put her hand around Qin Sheng''s arm and whispered softly.


    "Don''t be afraid, Qin Sheng. No matter what you''ve experienced in the past, it''s over now. You are no longer the weak Qin Sheng before. Now you have the courage to resist anyone."


    Xia''s family is a respectable person in Nandu. Shen hang naturally knows Vivian. He looks at the office where they come out, looks at Qin Sheng''s pale face, and constantly comforts him. He immediately understands what Qin Sheng is doing.


    He turned to look at Gu Hanxue, who was holding his arm, and reached out to pick her chin.


    "See, baby? A dog is always a dog. Without its master, it is nothing. "


    Gu Hanxue pursed a smile, in front of outsiders, she has always retained the image of a lady before, even after the exposure of her and Shen hang, she did not let her image be affected at all.


    Besides, it''s better to expose such things. Gu Hanxue not only knows that Shen Geng is not the son of Gu''s family, but also withdraws from Shen Geng and is engaged to Shen hang.


    No matter what, this young grandmother of the Shen family, she''s settled down.


    "Shen hang, you have gone too far!"


    Vivian frowned, with displeasure on her pretty face.


    Shen hang looked at her, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed through his eyes.


    When he was abroad, he once chased Vivian. Unfortunately, Vivian had a very good boyfriend at that time. No matter what means Shen hang used, Vivian didn''t even look at him.


    Unexpectedly, now back home, she took Qin Sheng''s arm.


    "What do you think you are, Vivian? How dare you talk to me like that? "


    Vivian didn''t have any good impression of Shen hang. When he was abroad, he made trouble everywhere with his little money.


    Among other things, his favorite thing to do is to bully the poor students who came from poor families and studied abroad on the basis of the scholarships they won.


    In order not to cause trouble, those poor students were humiliated by Shen hang every time. Even she felt that Shen Hang''s hands were stained with human life. Vivian felt it was a shame to be chased by such people.


    "I don''t count anything, but you''re in front of my office. If you don''t respect my patients, I''ll take care of them."


    Shen hang sneers and looks at Qin Sheng with sympathy and irony.


    "Qin Sheng, you are reduced to see a psychologist? How do dogs know how to save themselves? "


    When he finished, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Listening to his laughter, Qin Sheng felt that his back was cold and his whole body was shaking.


    That year, in the basement, Shen hang was laughing like this. In his laughter, the poor classmate was tortured to death.


    He just felt that his mind was blank, and now he could not think and walk, and his whole body was stiff.


    Vivian feels Qin Sheng''s abnormality and stares at Shen hang coldly.


    "Qin Sheng, I tell you, dogs are always dogs! You think you''re not a dog after seeing a shrink? I tell you, dream


    Then he laughed more freely.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. The owner you thought, my big brother, was not the son of the Shen family at all. You can see that before long, I''ll kick him out of his family. At that time, you two dogs are together. How good do you say, right


    Vivian felt that Shen hang was saying more and more. He came to him with an arrow step and slapped him in the face.


    "Shen hang, I tell you, if you stimulate my patients like this again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Shen hang looks at Vivian incredulously. She slaps him for Qin Sheng. It''s too much.


    "You..."


    "Yes, it''s Xia Wei''an who beat you. If you''re not satisfied, you can go to Xia''s house to find me!"


    She is not a brainless person, naturally know when to carry out the summer home this backstage.


    Due to the face of the Xia family, Shen hang can only work at a loss.


    "Let''s go!"


    The elevator just stops. Shen hang pulls Gu Hanxue into the elevator.


    Vivian didn''t look at Qin Sheng until the elevator began to fall.


    "Okay, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Qin Sheng''s thoughts slowly came back. Seeing that there was no Shen Hang''s face around him, he felt a sense of collapse.


    "Vivian, thank you."


    He said a lot today. Thank you.


    "But I''m sorry, I may not be able to treat you to dinner today."


    With that, Qin Sheng turned to enter the stairwell and went down the stairs step by step.


    Vivian looked at his back and frowned slightly.


    After thinking for a long time, she took out her cell phone and called Shen Geng.


    "Shen Geng? Do you have time to hear a few words from me now? "


    Shen Geng is having lunch with Shen Si. After receiving Vivian''s call, he is still a little strange.


    "Shensi, you eat first. Dad has something to deal with."


    Shen Si nods. Shen Geng takes the phone to the study upstairs.


    "He said


    He has always been such a cold person, Vivian didn''t feel much.


    "Today, Qin Sheng came to my side for treatment. When he went out, he met Shen hang and Gu Hanxue. He was stimulated by Shen hang. Now he is very unstable. If you have time, can you go and see him? "


    Since receiving Vivian''s phone call last time, Shen Geng has saved her phone. Later, he also made a phone call and said something about Qin Sheng.


    Of course, Vivian didn''t ask much about what Qin Sheng didn''t want to say, and Shen Geng didn''t say much about it.


    They all thought that Shen Geng had to tell such a thing himself.


    "Well, I''ll go to him now."


    After Shen Geng hung up the phone, he began to talk with cigarettes.


    Shen Hang is really haunted.


    What happened in those years has always been Qin Sheng''s heart disease. If Shen Hang is allowed to stimulate him like this, Shen Geng knows that one day Qin Sheng will not be able to bear it and his whole life will collapse.


    He is not at ease to call Qin Sheng, who knows is turned off.


    Shen Geng put out his cigarette and went downstairs immediately.


    "Shen Si, I have to go to see Uncle Qin Sheng. He seems to be in some trouble. Can you take a bath and sleep by yourself after dinner?"


    Shen Si curled his lips, but he didn''t stop Shen Geng from going out because Qin Sheng was good to him.


    More importantly, he knew that even if he stopped it, it would not work.


    "Well, when I see Uncle Qin Sheng, can you ask him for me?"


    Shen Geng nodded with a smile.


    After he went out, he drove a Marsala and went straight to the Qin family.


    When I got to the Qin family, the housekeeper said that Qin Sheng had never come back.


    This time, Shen Geng began to worry. As he drove, he thought about where Qin Sheng went most often.


    After thinking about it for a while, I didn''t think about it. Finally, I thought about the house he had given Qin Sheng to live in.


    Maybe... He will be there now. After all, what Qin Sheng wants to do most is to be alone for a while.


    After making up his mind, Shen Geng drove very fast. When he came to the apartment downstairs, Shen Geng saw that the light was on, and his heart was down.


    Shen hang, if something happens to Qin Sheng, I will never let you go!

 Chapter 235

    When Shen Geng thought so, he had already come to the door of the apartment.


    He thought about it and knocked on the door.


    But after knocking for a long time, no one came to open the door. Shen Geng thought about it, but he took out the key and opened the door.


    As soon as I entered the door, I could smell a strong smell of wine and choking smoke. In Shen Geng''s memory, although Qin Sheng was a little fond of drinking, he was never interested in cigarettes!


    Shen Geng saw Qin Sheng lying on the sofa in the living room. His face was pale, his hair was messy, and he seemed to have no spirit.


    "Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng!"


    Shen Geng called several times, but no one responded. He went to the sofa and sighed helplessly.


    Instead of calling him, he went to the other side and cleaned up all the wine bottles and cigarette ends on the floor.


    Shen Geng went to the bathroom, wet the towel, came to the living room and wiped Qin Sheng''s face.


    Maybe it''s a sudden chill that wakes Qin Sheng from confusion.


    When he opened his eyes to see Shen Geng, he gave a sad smile.


    "No, I really can''t see him. I really can''t."


    He sat on the floor all day and patted Qin Sheng on his arm.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me"


    If it wasn''t for him, Shen hang wouldn''t have been staring at Qin Sheng!


    To tell the truth, even now Shen Geng can''t figure out what Shen hang wants to do. If he only wanted Shen group, there was no need to do such a thing to Qin Sheng.


    No one knows better than Shen how much stimulation Qin Sheng had. The campus violence in those years was not only a psychological trauma in his previous life, but also a lingering fear in Shen Geng''s memory.


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen to Qin Sheng if he took another step forward at that time.


    Perhaps this life will also be like that 12-year-old boy, died in despair and darkness.


    Shen Geng can''t imagine that Shen hang was just a teenager! I can do such a cruel thing.


    Shen Geng was not surprised at all when he thought about what Shen hang had done and what he had done after he returned home.


    When he was just a teenager, his mind was so dark that no one knew what Shen hang had experienced abroad in recent years. Even Shen Geng didn''t see when he was colluding with Gu Hanxue.


    This kind of thing is really dishonorable to Shen Geng. What makes him most angry is that the old man quickly betrothed Shen hang and Gu Hanxue after this kind of thing happened.


    Is it just because it''s just an adopted son of the Shen family? Shen Geng sometimes thought about it, but he really felt that he was a tragedy.


    He has done so much for Shen group, but in the end, he is just making wedding clothes for others.


    If you are not reconciled, there will be some.


    Listen to the tone of the old man that day, Shen''s group will finally return to Shen hang. Mr. Shen doesn''t know what he is fighting for now. Is he still fighting for Shen''s group?


    It should be. If we let him give up now, I''m really not reconciled just now.


    Over the years, he has put all his efforts into the Shen group. How can Shen Geng be reconciled if he is allowed to hand over power now?


    Had it not been for him, Shen''s group would have been eliminated from the first-class group in the financial crisis a few years ago.


    Even now, many of them are also the biggest shareholders of Shen group. Shen Geng is just out of respect for the old man. If he really doesn''t want to listen, the old man can do nothing to him.


    "Today, I went to see a psychologist. When I came out of the clinic, I met Shen hang and Gu Hanxue. I thought, I have adjusted very well, but still can''t


    When Qin Sheng said these words, his face was full of pain.


    After all these years, he thought he had forgotten. But the original things were more serious than he imagined, such painful experience, such desperate days, had been deeply engraved in Qin Sheng''s bones.


    No matter how strong he is now, no matter how hard he tries to live a good life and forget, as long as he sees Shen Hang''s face, all Qin Sheng''s efforts are in vain.


    Shen Hang is a devil. Qin Sheng tried hard to get rid of it, but in the end he found that it was in vain.


    Shen Geng saw Qin Sheng''s pain, but he couldn''t do anything!


    Shen Geng didn''t fully understand what Qin Sheng had experienced in those years.


    He only knew that when he found the basement, Qin Sheng was covered with scars. Not far away from him, a teenager was tortured to death.


    The boy was covered with scars and bloodstains. His whole body was white, and all the blood was drained.


    Just looking at what he looked like after his death, we can imagine what he experienced when he was alive. Shen Geng felt that if he went a little later, Qin Sheng would come back. In the end, it will be the same.


    The teenager''s family conditions were not very good. After his death, the old man used some means to make his parents give up the investigation. It was precisely because of this that the old man made up his mind to send Shen hang abroad.


    In the past, Shen Geng just thought that the old man liked Shen hang because he could make the old man happy.


    Now think about it, after all, he is too young, too naive.


    Even if Shen Geng can make the old man happy, in his heart, he is just an adopted son!


    Sometimes people have to accept their fate.


    A few days ago, Qin Sheng was still in high spirits. Now look at the present. Shen Geng had an unspeakable pain in his heart.


    He always told Shen hang that he would never let him hurt the people around him again. What happened?


    Shen Hang is a devil. For the sake of the people around him, Shen Geng will never be soft hearted this time.


    "Qin Sheng, I''m sorry! It''s all because of me. If you and I are not friends, Shen hang may not aim at you like this. "


    Qin Sheng shakes his head and sits up! Decadent on the sofa.


    "Shen Geng, it''s not your fault. Do you remember the classmate who died? Do you know why Shen hang targeted him? "


    Shen Geng was stunned. It was always Qin Sheng''s fault. He did not say, and Shen Geng did not ask. It''s like it never happened.


    Shen Geng is still surprised to hear Qin Sheng mention it.


    "If you don''t want to say something, don''t say it. Don''t force yourself to do something you don''t want to do."


    Some things are Qin Sheng''s own private affairs. Shen Geng doesn''t want to embarrass him.


    As long as it''s something Qin Sheng doesn''t want to say, he never asks. He thinks Qin Sheng is an adult and has his own ideas. His own affairs should be handled by himself.


    Now looking at Qin Sheng, Shen Geng knows that he really can''t ignore everything as before. Some things are between him and Shen hang. He has to figure them out.


    He and Shen hang are not only about Qin Sheng, but also about Yan.


    Even after so many years, Shen Geng couldn''t let go of Ruyan''s death!


    Everyone said it was just an accident, but Shen Geng didn''t believe it.


    As a teenager, Shen hang can abuse a classmate to death, not to mention the one he likes?


    Qin Sheng smiles at Shen Geng and takes a sip of a can of beer.


    "In those days, the Qin family was not as good as the Shen family. A lot of business depended on the care of the Shen group. My old man is also obedient to your old man. Let alone Shen hang bullying me, even if my old man beats me in front of me, he won''t frown. "


    At that time, Shen hang was entangled with a lot of things that people abused him. The old man didn''t know it, but he chose to turn a blind eye.


    This is also a knot between Qin Sheng and the old man over the years.


    Afterwards, the old man also told him that everything of the Qin family is inferior to that of the Shen family. It''s not easy to get a foothold in Nandu?


    What else can he do besides holding the Shen family''s thighs tightly?


    It''s just some things between children. Does a big man want to intervene in the things between children?


    At that time, Qin Sheng could not listen to what the old man said. In his heart, as a father, he watched his son suffer. He would never forgive such a thing.


    "Qin Sheng, you know, I hate Shen hang more than you. Over the years, I don''t think it was an accident that Ruyan died."


    Ruyan is a thorn in Shen Geng''s heart. He never let people mention it, and he never mentioned it himself.


    Seeing Qin Sheng''s situation today, Shen Geng didn''t know what was going on, so he naturally said something like smoke.


    "You should know that Shen hang liked Ruyan all the time. Unfortunately, Ruyan didn''t like him all the time. He has always held a grudge against it. Although the three of us got along very well at school, he told me more than once at home that if he didn''t get it like smoke, then I couldn''t get it. I thought that it was just a matter of saying that he was in a hurry. Before long, it came that he and Ruyan were trapped in the sea of fire at the same time. In the end, Shen hang survived, but Ruyan died... "


    Shen Geng can''t go on talking about it. Every time he thinks about it, Shen Geng feels sorry


    Unfortunately, he still doesn''t know what happened that day.


    The old man insisted that it was an accident. Under his strong suppression, it really became an accident.


    Ruyan''s parents moved abroad for many years because of the heartache of their daughter''s death. Only Shen Hang knows the truth about that.


    Or the old man knows it. If he didn''t tell him before, he won''t tell him now.


    To know the truth of that, Shen Geng can only rely on himself.


    "You still don''t give up?"


    Qin Sheng looks at Shen Geng, and after asking this question, he also feels that he has some extra smile.


    "At that time, you and Ruyan were really talented and beautiful, but so many of us envied them. Everyone thought that when Ruyan graduated, you would get married. Who knew that accident happened later... "


    Get married


    Yes, if it hadn''t been for that, he and Ruyan''s child would have been older than Shen Si.


    But there is no if in life... He and Ruyan can only be separated from each other in this life, never see each other again!


    Shen Geng looked at Qin Sheng seriously and said word by word.


    "Qin Sheng, don''t worry. With me, Shen hang will never do any harm to you. This time, I will never let him hurt anyone around me again! "

 Chapter 236

    Qin Sheng looked at Shen Geng''s serious expression and nodded after a long time.


    "I believe in you, just as I used to believe in you."


    Fifteen years ago, Shen Geng came down from the sky and saved him from Shen Hang''s evil hands. Since then, Qin Sheng told himself that he would follow Shen Geng and believe him no matter what he did or said.


    The original decision, even now, Qin Sheng has no change.


    Shen Geng saved his life, and more than once.


    This is particularly important for Qin Sheng. What''s more, Shen Geng''s appearance is like the sun in the dark, warming Qin Sheng''s whole life.


    Now that Shen Geng said so, how could Qin Sheng not believe him?


    "Shen Geng, he is your brother after all."


    Qin Sheng also knows that Shen Geng''s position in the Shen family is very delicate.


    We all know the eccentricity of Mr. Shen.


    There are so many flaws in things like smoke. Mr. Shen still insists that it was just an accident.


    It is precisely because of this that Shen Geng and his father and son are estranged. Over the years, Shen Geng has respect for him, but he has never been close to him.


    younger brother. Shen Geng thinks this word is ridiculous.


    Instead of speaking at once, he turned his eyes elsewhere.


    "You know, I''m just an adopted son of the Shen family."


    Shen Geng''s words are calm, but Qin Sheng knows how sad and uncomfortable he is now.


    Shen Geng doesn''t seem to be close to master Shen, but the person he worshipped most when he was a child was master Shen.


    Even if something like smoke happened, Shen Geng''s feelings for master Shen would not disappear completely.


    He moved out of the Shen family because he didn''t know how to face his father, whom he adored most, and why he became a man of right and wrong.


    Until he had Shen Si, and knew the identity of his adopted son, Shen Geng understood all that Shen had done.


    No matter what Shen hang did, he was his favorite son.


    No matter how much Mr. Shen liked Ruyan before, for him, Ruyan was just an outsider. Shen hang was his only son. Even he was just an adopted son adopted by Mr. Shen to comfort his mother because his mother couldn''t bear children.


    To be fair, master Shen is no worse to him than Shen hang. Maybe it''s because of psychological factors. Shen Geng has never thought about how to face him since he knew his identity.


    Qin Sheng looked at his lost expression and couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder.


    "What are you going to do? Give Shen''s group to Shen hang? "


    To Shen hang?


    Shen Geng shakes his head. If he gives up Shen''s group to Shen hang, Shen hang will not keep any of the old employees who have gone through life and death with him. This is Shen Hang''s usual way of doing things.


    Even if Shen Geng is not for himself, he should also think about the employees who follow him.


    "According to the truth, I am the adopted son of the Shen family, and the Shen group should be entrusted to Shen hang. But you and I all know that it is not a good thing for Shen group to be handed over to him. He will pay a heavy price for what Shen hang has done sooner or later. He is not a good man himself. You, me, Enron and even Shen Si will not come to a good end after he is handed over to him. "


    Qin Sheng absolutely believed that. He nodded vaguely.


    "When I was with that classmate, it was because I said that you and Ruyan really matched each other, and then Shen hang would treat us like this. As for me, because of the Qin family, he didn''t kill me directly. When I got to that classmate, I was miserable... "


    This reason, is Shen Geng completely did not think of, he Leng Leng.


    "Lunatic, Shen Hang is a lunatic!"


    He knew Shen hang was crazy, but he didn''t expect him to be so crazy.


    While Shen Geng was talking to Qin Sheng, Shen Si sat at home alone.


    After watching TV for a while, he still felt bored.


    Tomorrow is Saturday and he doesn''t have to go to school. He can''t sleep at this time.


    Shen Si thought and picked up the phone. I called Su Enron directly.


    After the phone was connected, Su Enron''s gentle voice came from there.


    "Shen Si, why haven''t you gone to bed so late?"


    Hearing Su Enron''s voice, Shen Si''s face showed a smile. But he said it in a cold voice.


    "Can you come with me now? Dad''s not at home


    Su Enron is looking at the project plan of cooperation with Shen''s group. She raises her wrist and looks at the time.


    "So late, where''s your father? Why didn''t he come back with you and the baby sitter wasn''t there? "


    Generally speaking, if Shen Geng comes back too late, the nanny will stay at home and accompany Shen Si for a while.


    So Su Enron will ask this sentence, there Shen Si is silent for a while, light say.


    "If you don''t want to come, forget it."


    Shen Si is a proud child. Since he was young, Shen Geng told him to be strong, not to shed tears easily, and not to show his cowardice.


    These Su Enron all understand, if Shen Si is not really afraid, he will not call her.


    Thinking of this, Su Enron''s heart began to ache. She quickly closed the documents and said with a smile.


    "Mom, why don''t you want to accompany Shen Si? Wait a minute. I''ll go now."


    Here Shen Si''s face showed a sweet smile, but he still said very seriously.


    "Hurry up, but be careful when driving. I don''t want to see you in the hospital again."


    With these words, Shen Si hung up the phone and rolled back and forth on the sofa by himself. He was very happy.


    Since he completely accepted Su Enron, the two have not been alone on the Internet.


    Anyway, Shensi is only a four-year-old. He was looking forward to being with his mother from the bottom of his heart.


    Shen Si never had such an idea before when he didn''t know who his mother was. Since he knew that Su Enron was his mother, Shen Si especially wanted to get along with her, even if he didn''t say anything, just watching Su Enron stay by his side, Shen Si''s heart would be very happy.


    Seeing that it''s almost twelve o''clock, Shen Geng hasn''t come back yet. Shen Si wants Su Enron to come and sleep with her tonight.


    Su Enron went back to his room and changed his clothes. Thinking of Shen Si''s last advice, his lips showed a sweet smile.


    Her son is really an old spirit. He is very concerned about what she says. He is as cold as Shen Geng.


    Su Enron just about to open the door with his bag, but he still wants to tell Su Yiheng.


    When she came to Su Yiheng''s room, she knocked on the door.


    "Yiheng, are you asleep?"


    Su Yiheng is a very important child. In addition, he has always wanted to enter Nandu No.1 middle school. This period of study is particularly intense. When I come back every weekend, I basically have to study until one or two o''clock.


    Su Enron told him many times not to be so nervous, but Su Yiheng, who was in the rebellious period, didn''t listen to anything at all.


    "Sister, I''m reading a book. I''ll go to bed soon. What can I do for you?"


    When talking, Su Yiheng opens the door with a book. When he sees Su Enron dressed up and going out with a bag, he frowns.


    "Just now Shen Si called and said that he was a little afraid at home alone and wanted me to accompany him. Can you read at home alone?"


    They moved to the new community, the public security is still very good, if the constant can read at home alone, Su Enron is very relieved.


    Think like this, Su Enron said these words or very guilty, she looked at his brother uneasily.


    "Shen Geng is not at home. He hasn''t come back until now. Shen Si is at home alone and the nanny is not. I''m a little worried."


    Su Enron''s words are illogical. Su Yiheng knows that if she is not allowed to go, she will be upset tonight.


    "I''m not a child. I can''t read at home alone. Go ahead."


    When he was about to close the door with the book, he thought of something and turned to look at Su Enron.


    "It''s too late at this time, so stop driving and take a taxi."


    Su Enron smiles happily and reaches out his hand to touch Su Yiheng''s head.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. By the way, there is a midnight snack in the kitchen. You can eat it when you are hungry


    Su Yiheng touched her head, looked at her seriously and muttered.


    "Long winded!"


    He closed the door and went on reading.


    Su Enron left home in a good mood. When she came to Shen Geng villa, Shen Si was still sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    "Shensi, I''m coming!"


    When Shen Si saw Su Enron come in, his little face clearly showed a smile, but his words were cold.


    "You are so stupid. People are coming in. Of course I see you coming."


    So Shen Si ran to her with short legs and took the bag from Su Enron''s hand.


    After this time, as like as two peas, Shen and his personality were very much alike. In Qin Sheng''s words, it''s arrogant.


    "By the way, are you hungry so late? Shall I make you something to eat? "


    It''s said that Alan said that. Do you feel like rubbing your stomach? Well, she hasn''t come to cook for them for a long time. Although granny Wu''s cooking skills are also very good, Shen Si still misses her mother''s cooking.


    "I don''t mind if you want to cook."


    Clearly is a child who wants to eat very much


    Well! Have to say such words, calculate ran Su Enron smile shook his head.


    She came to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and looked inside. Maybe by the end of the week, there are not many ingredients in the refrigerator, leaving two tomatoes and an egg.


    "Shensi doesn''t have much in the fridge. How about tomato and egg noodles?"


    Shen Si, sitting in the living room watching TV, said with a smile.


    "Well, you can do whatever you want."


    After two people had tomato and egg noodles, Shensi went to take a bath.


    "Mom, will you coax me to sleep?"


    Hearing Shen Si calling her mother, what else can su Enron say no to?


    He immediately took Shen Si to Shen Geng''s room and went to bed. When Shen Geng came back, he washed downstairs and opened the door. He was stunned

 Chapter 237

    On the big bed, Su Enron was holding a story book in his hand, Shen Si was holding her waist, and they fell asleep peacefully.


    Looking at this scene, Shen Geng''s restless heart suddenly calmed down.


    Even if he has nothing, as long as there is Su Enron and Shen Si, he is the happiest person in the world.


    For nothing else, just for these two people, he can''t let Shen hang be so arrogant any more.


    Shen Geng sat by the bed, looking at Su Enron''s sleeping face. All the things that had been agitated all this time disappeared.


    He knows that he may never forget it, but what does it matter?


    Ruyan is dead, even if he can''t forget it, he can''t change it.


    Shen Geng doesn''t deny that he really loved like smoke and went crazy, but that was many years ago.


    The young first love, the lover who did not get, became the eternal cinnabar mole in Shen Geng''s heart.


    In fact, he understood that the bigger reason was that he felt ashamed.


    As her lover, after her death, he could not even find the truth of a matter.


    This is the eternal pain in Shen Geng''s heart.


    It''s not surprising that he would have such an idea.


    Most of all, he wants to be with sue now.


    There is a Shen Si between them, and Shen Geng also has some different feelings to her than to others.


    Over the years, he is not close to women, Su Enron is the only one who can be close to him.


    Shen Geng knows that his feelings for her may not be as strong as those for Ruyan, but they are also true love.


    He didn''t take Su Enron as a stand in. She is her, not anyone''s stand in.


    Perhaps at the beginning, he in the face of her glass bead like eyes, can''t help but think of smoke.


    As he gets along, Shen Geng always knows that he loves Su Enron, not Ruyan, not Ruyan''s so-called double.


    Thinking of this, Shen Geng can''t help but reach out and take away Su Enron''s storybook.


    Who knows, he just brought the story book, and Su Enron, who had been asleep, woke up.


    "Shensi called me and asked me to come with him."


    While talking, Su Enron sat up quietly.


    "Well."


    Shen Geng actually knows that Shen Si is only a child after all.


    Compared with other children, he is very strong.


    But no matter how strong he was, he was just a child.


    He also longed for his mother''s company.


    Su Enron covers the quilt for Shen Si and quietly follows Shen Geng out of the bedroom.


    "I''m going now."


    What happened at the last jewelry exhibition embarrassed Su Enron.


    So now facing Shen Geng, she really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Enron, don''t you want to see me like this? Don''t you miss me at all for such a long time? "


    Deep as the voice at the end of cello in the middle of the night, Su Enron''s heart is slow.


    She looked at some decadent Shen Geng. At the moment, Su Enron had never seen him.


    For no reason in her heart a burst of uncomfortable, as if something is surging in general.


    "Shen Geng, what am I in your heart?"


    Think of that half photo, think of those words that Lin youyou said before, Su Enron''s heart is particularly uncomfortable.


    She is not that she can''t accept that Shen Geng has a predecessor, but that he should not be so frank.


    Before, he clearly showed his deep feelings for her, and even in order to save her, he was willing to agree to Shen hang to ask for 30% of the shares of Shen group.


    All his performances are telling Su Enron that he loves her very much and is even willing to give up his favorite Su group for her.


    Su Enron asked this sentence, almost spent all her effort, after asking, she lowered her head, did not look at Shen Geng''s expression.


    According to his own experience in asking this question, Su Enron knew that Shen Geng''s face must be very ugly at the moment.


    Su Enron laughed at himself.


    Compared with the dead Ruyan, what is she?


    In Shen Geng''s eyes, maybe she is just a woman who sells her body and admires vanity for money.


    No matter what she was doing at the beginning, Su Enron gave birth to Shen Si and received five million.


    It''s no wonder that Shen Geng has such an idea. Su Enron can''t help thinking that if there is a woman entangled with Shen Si in the future, she will have such an idea.


    "Forget it, I''d better go. Shen Si said that he wants to go to the science and Technology Museum tomorrow. If you don''t have time, let Shen Si call me. "


    Even though he has done many times of heart building for himself, Su Enron left without hearing Shen Geng''s invitation. He was still very sad.


    Her eyes were red. In Shen Geng''s heart, she was just a firecracker who gave birth to a child for him.


    Just as she reached out to open the door, her body suddenly fell into a warm and familiar embrace.


    "Fool, are you jealous?"


    Su Enron struggled to leave his arms. Unfortunately, because of the great disparity between men''s and women''s physical strength, she finally gave up.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Shen Geng hugged her again.


    "Enron, you say that. Do you have no confidence in yourself or me? Or do you have no confidence in our relationship? "


    Su Enron was silent for a long time before he spoke wrongly.


    "Shen Geng, do you have any feelings for me? Do we have feelings? "


    Shen Geng was silent. In retrospect, he didn''t say a word I love you to Su Enron.


    He thought Su Enron would understand that they had experienced so many things together and had a common son Shen Si.


    Besides, Su Enron himself is a very excellent woman, which is totally different from those who deliberately approach him.


    She has her own job, and she has her own principles. She is a woman with love and righteousness.


    Most importantly, she never approached him because he was the eldest young master of the Shen family. Her feelings for him were just because he was Shen Geng. How many years has Shen Geng not met such a simple feeling?


    "Enron, don''t you know what I mean up to now?"


    Shen Geng is helpless. Is his performance really so bad?


    Holding Su Enron''s hand, Shen Geng takes her to sit on the sofa.


    Deep eyes staring at her, deep voice like the end of the cello, once stirred her heartstrings.


    "Am I really that bad? So bad that you don''t even see my feelings for you? "


    Shen Geng''s tone is full of helplessness and doting. Is it because he hasn''t been in love for a long time? So Su Enron didn''t feel his feelings at all?


    Su Enron was stunned and looked at Shen Geng. He was very serious.


    Seeing how cute she was, Shen Geng took her hand and gave it a kiss. He sighed helplessly.


    "Enron, we have two sons. Can you say we have no feelings?"


    His voice is really Su ah, just listen like this, let Su Enron''s heart began to fall a little bit.


    "I''m really willing to have children with you for the sake of money. Maybe you don''t like what I said. At that time, even if it wasn''t for you, I would have a baby with other men for money... "


    Shen Geng hissed at her and looked at her fondly.


    "But it''s me, isn''t it? It''s not someone else, it''s just me, isn''t it? "


    Shen Geng also has to admit that he and Su Enron are really predestined.


    Even after so many years, they still met each other, and he always had an unforgettable palpitation to her.


    Shen Geng''s words let Su Enron silence, she did not understand looking at him, for a long time just murmured.


    "Are you sure you''re not joking?"


    From meeting Shen Geng until now, Su Enron didn''t know what position he had in his heart.


    From the beginning to now, Shen Geng has never made her position clear, which is a pain in Su Enron''s heart.


    It''s not that she''s careful, it''s just that some things are really clear.


    She doesn''t want to be said to be amorous all the time. The aim of an Ruoyun and Lin youyou makes Su Enron fidgety.


    "Enron, I may not do well in many places, or I just do poorly. But one thing I want to tell you is that you are the only woman in Shen Geng from the beginning to the end. Believe it or not, over the years, I have only you. "


    Su Enron is Shen Geng''s first woman, perhaps because of such factors, Shen Geng has always been nostalgic for her.


    What''s more, he fell in love with her, really.


    Su Enron a Leng, after a long time can''t believe to say.


    "You think I''m an 18-year-old girl. If you say that, I''ll believe it?"


    In fact, she had already believed Shen Geng.


    When she didn''t know that Shen Geng was the surrogate gold owner, Su Enron had a good feeling for Shen Geng.


    There are so many second-generation rich people in Nandu, but Shen Geng has never had an affair, and never has an affair with any young star model.


    Even an Ruoyun, who has always been with him, is more like a brother and sister.


    Now that Shen Geng has said this, Su Enron''s irritability has been reduced a lot.


    "Enron, we''ve missed so many years. Do we have to miss it all the time?"


    Shen Geng took Su Enron''s hand and said something helplessly.


    "Shen Si has been living without his mother for four years. Do you want him to continue to live the same life as before? Do you have the heart? "


    Su Enron has always felt guilty for Shen Si. Now when she hears Shen Geng say this, she immediately calms down.


    She can be cruel to Shen Geng and even turn a blind eye to everything he said, but for Shen Si... That''s her weakness. If she can, she is willing to compensate Shen Si with all she has.


    "What about... Mu Ruyan?"


    Sure enough, Shen Geng''s face changed as soon as he mentioned Mu Ruyan. Su Enron laughed at himself.


    "Shen Geng, I never mind your previous emotional experience. The only thing I care about is that you don''t confess to me. You say I don''t understand your feelings for me. What about you? When did you understand my feelings? "


    With these words, Su Enron took the bag and went straight to open the door.


    "Shen Geng, what you say and what you do will never give me a sense of security. In fact, what I want is very simple. If you really treat me as a girlfriend, like you said, and want to walk through the back with me and give Shen Si a complete home, why don''t you want to be frank with me and face the past? "

 Chapter 238

    After su Enron left for a long time, Shen Geng recovered from his dullness.


    Shen Geng doesn''t understand Su Enron''s feelings, but he hasn''t figured out how to talk to her.


    About Mu Ruyan... Shen Geng didn''t know why he was so hard to speak to Su Enron.


    Shen Geng loved Su Enron, which he was 100% sure.


    But once it comes to Mu Ruyan, he doesn''t know what to do.


    The pure love of those green years was once the best thing Shen Geng missed most.


    In his heart, all the people can''t compare with Mu Ruyan.


    Until Su Enron''s appearance, for him, Su Enron''s appearance was an accident. It was such an accident that brought him to Shensi. In the most difficult years of those years, Shensi was with him.


    He thought that the old man would hate to force him to find a child born of a woman.


    As a result, in the days when he was raised, Shen Geng gradually fell in love with him.


    Maybe it''s the blood relationship between father and son. No matter how dissatisfied Shen Geng was with the arrangement of the old man, when he saw Shen Si, all his dissatisfaction came to nothing.


    Before meeting Su Enron, Shen Geng was the only one who was most important to him.


    Now that I''m reunited with Su Enron, there''s another one of his most important people.


    Enron, you have to understand that there are many things that I don''t want to tell you. It''s really... I have too many things to hide.


    You give me a little more time, just a little more time. I will tell you everything after I deal with it.


    Just when Shen Geng thought so, in the villa of Liang family, the mysterious woman walked restlessly back and forth in the living room.


    Liang Ye is leaning against the bar with a red wine glass, gently shaking the liquid in the glass.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? You also know that your health is not good. If you walk back and forth like this, you won''t be afraid of dizziness for a while? "


    The mysterious woman stops and stares at Liang Ye through her big sunglasses.


    "It didn''t happen to you. Of course you''re not in a hurry."


    Her tone was unpleasant, even a little impatient.


    In this regard, Liang Ye is not half unhappy, but shrugs indifferently.


    "You should learn to relax. All these years, without you, they have had a good time


    Is that good?


    Mysterious woman listen to this, tightly frown.


    At this time, Nan came in from the outside.


    "Dad, auntie, why don''t you rest so late?"


    He takes off his coat and gives it to the servant. He comes directly to Liang Ye, pours a glass of red wine and touches his glass.


    "It''s not your aunt. I''ll think again."


    When Liang Ye looks at the mysterious woman, he has deep love and connivance in his eyes.


    At the beginning, he thought that he was just on the spur of the moment to her, but he didn''t think that in the past ten years, his infatuation with her was not alleviated, on the contrary, it became more intense.


    Maybe it''s because what you can''t get is always the best.


    For more than ten years, Liang Ye has been obedient to her, but up to now he hasn''t even got her body.


    If such a thing is said, no one will believe it at all.


    But the fact is that the more he doesn''t get her, the more he becomes infatuated with her, even to the point where he can''t extricate himself.


    "Nanyi, have you seen her these two days? Is she in a bad mood? "


    The mysterious woman comes to Nan Yi and looks at him eagerly.


    Nan also took a sip of red wine. When he put down his glass, he had a gentle smile on his face.


    "Auntie, I''ve been busy with the follow-up events of the jewelry exhibition these two days, and I haven''t had time to ask her. Well, how about I take time to have lunch with her tomorrow afternoon? "


    Although Nan has lived with her for many years, he has never seen what she looks like.


    Sometimes, it is clear that Lin and her relationship is very close, but they have never had a rest in the same room. Nan also doesn''t even understand why Lin treats her like this.


    Is it really because of that sentence, not always in the commotion?


    In the end, it''s all a matter between the elders. No matter how curious he was, Nan never said a word more.


    "Well, well, you must ask her to see you at noon tomorrow, OK?"


    The mysterious woman nods her head repeatedly. Seeing her nervous mood, Liang Ye comes to her and pattes her on the shoulder.


    "You are too excited to come tonight. You''d better go back to your room early and take medicine."


    With that, he shouts.


    "Sister Zhang, take Miss back to her room and watch her take medicine to rest."


    What else does the mysterious woman want to say? After seeing Liang Ye''s eyes, she doesn''t say anything.


    Obediently, she follows Sister Zhang upstairs. Nan also looks at her back and smiles at Liang Ye.


    "Dad, you asked me to buy the necklace, but it won''t be delivered until next month."


    Liang Ye nods and pours another glass of red wine to touch him.


    "You never let me down."


    Although Nan Yi is his adopted son, he has never been disappointed in his work, which is much easier than his two disobedient sons.


    "I''m blessed to be able to work for my father."


    If Liang Ye hadn''t adopted him at the beginning, Nanshao would have been a gangster in Nandu?


    All he has is given by Liang Ye. No matter what Liang Ye asks him to do, Nan will not have any prevarication.


    Liang Ye pats him on the shoulder and sighs helplessly.


    "Last time, dad knew that you were wronged. Don''t worry about those two bastards


    Liang Ye really can''t figure out why Nan Ye has grown up so well. Looking at his two sons, Liang Ye can''t say a word.


    Nan also gave an understanding smile.


    "Dad, you don''t have to be angry with them. As long as my father can understand my mind, it doesn''t matter what kind of grievances I suffer. "


    The more Nan said that, the more embarrassed he felt.


    He shook his head helplessly and went upstairs after a glass of red wine.


    "If you don''t come early, drink less and go to bed earlier."


    Nan also nodded.


    "Good night, Dad."


    After seeing Liang ye go upstairs, the smile on Nan Yi''s face slowly disappears.


    In his eyes, there is a kind of ruthlessness that Liang Ye has never seen.


    For Liang Ye, Nan also sincerely respects him and will try his best to be filial to him in the future.


    But for the two sons of the Liang family, Nan Yi was not so generous.


    He knows that because of his arrival, the two sons of the Liang family will be more or less aggrieved. Especially when Nan Yi grows up, he will become more and more excellent. Liang Ye also values him more and more. In recent years, he even shows his intention to take over Liang''s business.


    This makes the two sons of the Liang family even more frightened and uneasy.


    Liang''s enterprise should be taken over by their brothers. No matter how much they count, it can''t be taken over by Nanyi.


    That''s why they hit Nanyi. Unexpectedly, the only thing that killed him was that he hurt his legs, which made Liang''s two sons particularly disappointed.


    Nan also knows that he has robbed other people''s cheese. From the beginning, when he was in the Liang family, he never thought about taking over Liang''s enterprise.


    This time, what Liang brothers did to him made Nan very unhappy.


    He felt that this had met his bottom line. If he could continue to tolerate it, he would not know what the Liang brothers would do to him.


    After coming out of Shen Geng''s villa, Su Enron walked listlessly on the road.


    She didn''t know why she had to say that. Shen Geng had already expressed her mind and attitude tonight. Why did she cling to a dead person?


    Su Enron knew that Mu Ruyan had already died, and it would not become an obstacle between them, nor would it affect their feelings at all.


    But she just can''t stand Shen Geng''s concealment to her. This deliberate concealment hurt Su Enron''s heart.


    She was carrying her bag and leaning against the street lamp. She didn''t seem to have any spirit.


    Shen Geng, is it so difficult to confess to me?


    Or... In your heart, I don''t deserve to know anything about Mu Ruyan?


    Thinking of the latter possibility, Su Enron was not good at once.


    She shook her head, trying to get this possibility out of her head.


    Anyway, she believed in Shen Geng''s feelings for her.


    Now the only thing Su Enron cares about is Shen Geng''s refusal to confess.


    After stopping a taxi, Su Enron went straight home.


    After coming out of the villa, she walked very slowly. Maybe she was expecting Shen Geng to come after her.


    Unfortunately... He didn''t.


    Su Enron leaned back in his chair and laughed.


    She felt that she really had some affectation. If she changed to another woman, she would not know what she would be happy to hear what Shen Geng said tonight.


    It is estimated that she is the only one who is still pretending why he conceals the past from her.


    Soon, the car stopped at the gate of the community. Su Enron paid for the car. When she got out of the car and lowered her head to get the access card in her bag, she suddenly stretched out a hand behind her and covered her mouth and nose tightly with a towel. Su Enron struggled for a while, and the whole person collapsed.


    A man in a black sports suit and a black cap immediately came over, put her arm on his shoulder, and quickly dragged her to the car in the dark.


    In the dark, there was no one at the gate of the community, and even the guard fell asleep in the duty room.


    No one saw Su Enron dragged away in the dark, so she disappeared quietly at the gate of the community where she lived.


    The next day, Su Yiheng got up early in the morning and came to the living room with sleepy eyes.


    "Sister, sister, are you there?"


    After a few shouts, no one answered. He rubbed his eyes, came to Su Enron''s room and knocked hard.


    "Sister, are you still sleeping? It''s morning


    No one answered. Su Yiheng immediately wanted to come to the last time Su Enron disappeared. He had a very ominous premonition in his heart. He turned down the door. There was no shadow of Su Enron in the room, and the quilt on the bed was neatly folded. It didn''t look like someone had slept.


    Su Yiheng immediately ran to his room, took his mobile phone and called Shen Geng.


    "Brother Shen, did your sister stay with you last night?"


    Shen Geng was frying eggs and talking.


    "No, your sister went back in the middle of the night yesterday."


    Come back in the middle of the night?


    Su Yiheng was worried immediately.


    "But... My sister''s room doesn''t look like someone has slept in it."

 Chapter 239

    Shen Geng''s spatula fell to the ground immediately, and he had a bad feeling.


    Shen Si, who heard the sound, came running.


    "Dad, how do you come? Why did mom leave so early this morning? She also promised to come and take me to the science and technology museum today. "


    He didn''t know how to explain to Shen Si that Su Enron had disappeared again.


    Shen Geng calmly hung up the phone, picked up the spatula, cleaned it, and put the fried eggs on the tray.


    "Shen Si, there''s something wrong with Uncle Yiheng''s phone call. Dad is going to visit now. How about staying at home alone? After a while, my father will call granny Wu and ask her to come with you today, OK


    Shen Geng several good, let Shen Si consciousness to come, must be something happened.


    He put the plate on the table and looked at Shen Geng solemnly.


    "Dad, is something wrong with mom?"


    The last time Su Enron disappeared, Shen Si felt panic and fear for the first time.


    Although he always had a dislike for Su Enron''s clumsiness, he didn''t look smart in everything he did.


    But when she was in danger, Shen Si was very worried.


    After all, it was his mother, a mother no one could replace.


    Shen Geng squatted down and looked into his eyes equally. After a long silence, he spoke seriously.


    "Shensi, now I really can''t answer your question. Uncle Yiheng just called and said that your mother didn''t go back last night, so now Dad wants to go over and see what''s going on. You have to stay at home alone, OK? "


    As soon as his words were finished, Shen Si quickly ran to the porch and took out the shoes for Shen Geng.


    "Dad, I can stay at home by myself, but you must find my mother. Although she looks stupid at ordinary times, she is my mother, my mother."


    Shen Si serious expression, let Shen Geng know, these are his heart.


    "Well, she''s your own mother."


    Shen Si watched Shen Geng change his shoes and then he went to open the door.


    When he took the first foot, Shen Si suddenly spoke again.


    "Shen Geng, you must promise me that you will bring my mother back safely."


    Shen Geng turned back and nodded to him with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t have less than one of the three members of our family."


    With Shen Geng''s assurance, Shen Si nodded seriously.


    "Be careful yourself and remember what you promised me."


    When Shen Geng arrived at Su Enron''s apartment, Nan had already arrived there.


    At this time, Shen Geng had no time to worry about why Nan also came.


    "Yiheng, what happened?"


    He couldn''t think about Sue Enron''s disappearance for a moment.


    The last time Shen hang did something, Shen Geng had a lingering fear when he remembered it.


    If I didn''t arrive in time, I really didn''t know what would happen.


    This time... Is it Shen Hang''s hand again?


    "Last night, my sister told me that Shen Si called her and said that you were not at home. He was a little afraid and asked me to accompany him. It was almost 12 o''clock at that time. Although I was a little worried that my sister would go out at that time, she was Shen Si''s mother. I knew that if I didn''t let her go, she would not be able to sleep all night. "


    South also hear Su Yiheng said Su Enron is Shen Si''s mother, the whole person is stunned.


    It''s no wonder Shen Geng has always been a must win attitude towards Su Enron. It turns out that they already had a child early.


    Nan also can''t help but smile bitterly in his heart. He always thinks that Su Enron will promise to be with him. It seems that this can only become a dream of him in the end.


    After su Yiheng finished, he stared at Shen Geng tightly and said word by word.


    "Brother Shen Geng, since her sister is Shen Si''s mother, why did you ask her to come back so late last night? She didn''t drive there, and a girl drove back. Are you really relieved? "


    Shen Geng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Su Ran Ran Ran didn''t drive by himself when he passed by last night.


    If this time she really had any weaknesses, Shen Geng would never forgive herself.


    "Yiheng, I''m sorry... I really didn''t know Enron didn''t drive there yesterday. If I knew, I would never let her leave in the middle of the night. "


    If I had told Su Enron all about Ruyan last night, would she not have an accident now?


    Shen Geng really regretted it. If he could, he would confess to Su Enron. No matter what she wanted to know, he would tell her truthfully.


    Just now... Does he still have the chance?


    "Shen Geng, your son asked Enron to accompany him in the middle of the night, and you asked her to leave in the middle of the night. Are you sure you didn''t mean it?"


    Nan is also very resistant to say that Shen Si is Su Enron''s son.


    Even knowing that Su Enron can''t be with her in the future, Nan also has an irresistible feeling for her.


    Nan is also very strange. There are so many women around him that he is attracted to Su Enron.


    If at first he was just curious about Su Enron, then after he got to know her, Nan Yi really liked such a girl who was independent, strong and principled.


    In any case, he did not expect that Su Enron would be Shen Geng''s son''s mother, which was too difficult for him to accept.


    Shen Geng looked at Nan Yiyi and sat decadent on the sofa.


    "I had a bit of trouble with Enron last night. She said she would come back. I thought it would be better for everyone to calm down. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    He said, hands in the hair, the whole person is too late to regret.


    When Su Yiheng heard him say this, he rushed to him and hit him on the shoulder with his small fist.


    "Shen Geng, do you think our sister and brother have no father or mother, and no one can stand for her, so they bully her like this, don''t you?"


    Shen Geng didn''t expect Su Yiheng to say such words. He looked at him in surprise.


    "Yi Heng, how can you think of me like this? I swear, I never thought about that. "


    Su Yiheng stares at Shen Geng angrily, obviously does not believe what he said.


    Nan Yi is also very dissatisfied with Shen Geng, but he thinks that Su Enron has no news now, and his life and death are uncertain, so all his dissatisfaction will come down.


    "Yiheng, calm down first. The most important thing for us now is not to find out who is responsible, but to find your sister, isn''t it?"


    Su Yiheng is very angry, but he also knows which is more important.


    He nodded and glared at Shen Geng.

 Chapter 240

    "When I find my sister, it''ll count."


    Shen Geng didn''t speak. He got up and went to Su Enron''s room.


    Her room is clean and tidy. The quilts are stacked neatly on the bed. As Su Yiheng said, it doesn''t look like someone has slept in her room.


    "Shen Geng, who do you think will do this?"


    After getting rid of all his dissatisfaction, Nan also stood beside Shen Geng calmly.


    He frowned and spoke faintly.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    South also to Shen Geng''s puzzled eyes, suddenly hook lips slightly ironic smile.


    "The last time you had an accident, it was your good brother who made it? Who can guarantee that because he didn''t have a hand last time, he planned this time? "


    Nan Yi''s words are not without reason. Shen Geng is silent.


    He took a look at the last photo taken by the three members of their family on Su Enron''s bedside table, and his eyes became more and more serious.


    After a long time, he did not speak, but turned to the balcony.


    "Qin Sheng, get up right now and come to Enron''s apartment. She has an accident."


    Qin Sheng, who was still a little confused, sat upright on the bed when he heard the news of Su Enron''s accident.


    "What happened to Enron? What happened to her? "


    Qin Sheng got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash. When he was on the phone, he even took a shower.


    When he heard that Su Enron was missing again, Qin Sheng went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    "Shen Geng, I''ll be there as soon as I change my clothes. You have to talk to Shen hang about this first. "


    After Qin Sheng finished, Shen Geng hung up directly.


    "Yiheng, Qin Sheng will come here later. I''ll leave first."


    What else did Su Yiheng want to say? He was stopped by Nan Yi.


    "Yiheng, just stay and wait. As for the matter of looking for your sister, can you confidently give it to us?"


    After all, Su Yiheng is just a child. All along, the most important thing is to study. He doesn''t know anything. Now when he hears that from Nan, he has no choice but to sit on the sofa.


    After leaving the apartment, Shen Geng drove directly to the fastest speed and soon came to the Shen group.


    "Good morning, Mr. Shen."


    When the Secretary of the president saw him, he immediately got up to say hello.


    "Is the second young master here?"


    Shen Geng kept walking around the president''s office to the manager''s office of Shen hang.


    "Brother, are you looking for me?"


    Shen Hang is wearing a dark gray suit and a silver gray tie. He looks like an elite.


    "You come in with me."


    Shen Geng didn''t answer him. He pulled Shen hang and kicked the door of the manager''s office.


    After entering the office, Shen hang pushes Shen Geng away and looks at him unhappily.


    "Shen Geng, what''s wrong with you in the morning?"


    Shen hang stroked the place where Shen Geng had just scratched his clothes, turned and sat directly on the comfortable sofa.


    "How''s it going? This sofa is made to order by me from France. Isn''t it worse than the one in your office? "


    Shen Geng knows that he always wants to surpass himself everywhere, but now he just wants to know Su Enron''s whereabouts.


    "Shen hang, I won''t go around with you. Let''s just say, how can we get Su Enron back? "


    Shen hang shrugged his shoulders and looked at Shen Geng like a monster.


    "Shen Geng, are you crazy? Isn''t Su Enron already coming? You didn''t give me the shares I wanted. "


    With that, Shen hang suddenly smiles.


    "Shen Geng, you didn''t offend too many people, and someone kidnapped Su Enron, did you? I don''t know if her kidnappers will be as kind as I am and won''t let anyone touch her this time. "


    As soon as Shen hang finished, Shen Geng hit him in the face with a fist.


    Knowing that what he said was true, Shen Geng was still unwilling to admit it.


    If Su Enron suffers from what Shen hang said, he certainly can''t bear it.


    "Shen hang, you''d better not do it, otherwise I would never let you go."


    Shen Geng angrily looked at him, some things are his bottom line, no one can touch.


    Shen hang wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. For the first time in recent years, he saw Shen Gengsheng so angry. Even when he died, he was not so angry.


    "It seems that you really moved your heart to that little girl. In just a few years, did you forget Ruyan?"


    Ruyan is a thorn in Shen Geng''s heart. No matter when someone mentions it, he will feel very uncomfortable. In particular, Shen Hang is the one who mentions Ruyan.


    "You are not qualified to mention Ruyan. You know better than anyone what happened in those years."


    The man''s eyes were murderous. Shen hang didn''t speak any more, just shrugged at him.


    "The old man said it was an accident."


    Shen Hang''s attitude makes him very unhappy. If it''s the person he killed, it can be regarded as nothing has happened.


    Shen Geng came up to him, grabbed his collar and said.


    "Shen hang, don''t be too proud. I''ll find out what happened sooner or later."


    Shen hang was not surprised that Shen Geng would have such a reaction! He reached out and pushed Shen Geng''s arm aside.


    "Brother, calm down."


    With these words, Shen hang sat on the sofa again. He picked up a glass of red wine and tilted his legs leisurely.


    "Even if it wasn''t an accident, do you think the old man would ask you to check it again?"


    Looking up and drinking the red wine in the glass, Shen hang looks at him provocatively.


    "Don''t be naive. To the old man, I''m his son. You, including Mu Ruyan, who has died, are just an outsider to him."


    Shen Geng still looks at him with vicious eyes. He never thought that that smiling little boy would become such a cruel person.


    "Shen hang, you will be punished!"


    He will never give up, such as smoke things must have something to do with Shen hang.


    "Retribution, to me... Retribution doesn''t exist. Shen Geng, do you think it''s you who get the retribution first or I who get the retribution first


    Shen hang finished this sentence, looked up and laughed! To Shen Geng, his laughter was particularly harsh.


    "I''d better go to your little girl as soon as possible. Maybe later..."


    Shen hang didn''t finish what he said, and Shen Geng understood what he meant.


    If Su Enron had any accident, he would never forgive himself.


    Why didn''t he answer her last night? The reason why he didn''t tell Su Enron about Ruyan was that he didn''t want him to think wildly.


    What happened?

 Chapter 241

    She had an accident because of it.


    This is the last result Shen Geng wants to see. Thinking of Su Enron''s accident last time, Shen Geng is in a panic.


    He took a deep look at Shen hang, then turned around and left.


    "Mr. Shen, you have two more meetings to hold later..."


    Before the president''s secretary had finished, Shen Geng said directly.


    "Cancel all my next meetings and itineraries. If there''s anything important, go straight to the old man. "


    What else does the Secretary want to say? Shen Geng has left the office.


    Out of the Shen group, Shen Geng suddenly feels very confused. He doesn''t know what he should do next, let alone where to find Su Enron''s whereabouts.


    Thinking of Su Yiheng''s resentful and expectant eyes, Shen Geng feels extremely guilty.


    While Shen Geng was wandering, Nan Yi''s mobile phone, which stayed in the apartment, suddenly rang.


    He took a look at the caller and went straight to the balcony.


    "Nanyi, did you invite her to dinner?"


    The mysterious woman''s words rang out in his ears, and Nan didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Nan also doesn''t know what the relationship between the mysterious woman and Su Enron is, or why she is so nervous about Su Enron.


    Thinking of her importance to Liang Ye, Nan has to answer her.


    "Auntie, there''s something I think I should tell you, but you have to promise me that you can''t be excited after hearing it."


    Hearing that, the mysterious woman had a bad feeling in her heart.


    She endured the uneasiness in her heart and tried to calm her voice.


    "Say it."


    The South also thought for a while, still open mouth to say.


    "Auntie, Enron is gone. This morning, when I first arrived at the company, I received a call from Enron''s younger brother. He said Enron didn''t come back last night, and her mobile phone was turned off this morning. Now we''re all looking for Enron. "


    Nan said the same thing, and the mysterious woman felt uncomfortable.


    How could she have disappeared?


    Last time Su Enron had such a thing, she also knew, fortunately in the end, Shen Geng rescued her.


    "Why didn''t she come back last night? What happened? "


    Her voice was full of anxiety and worry. When Nan heard this, she faintly knew the relationship between her and Su Enron.


    What Su Enron said to the mysterious woman when she was drunk at the jewelry exhibition, Nan also knew.


    Su Enron is a very cautious person. He will never say that without any reason. If everything Su Enron said is true, the mysterious woman may really be her mother.


    Only such a relationship can explain why mysterious women are so anxious.


    Nan also thought of this possibility, and attached more importance to Su Enron''s disappearance.


    "Auntie, do you know that AI Ran is Shen Si''s mother?"


    With these words, Nan also felt that the mysterious woman was silent.


    After a long time, the mysterious woman gently opened her mouth.


    "Is that true?"


    "Auntie, what you specially told me to do, how can I be perfunctory to you? The reason why Enron disappeared last night was that Shen Si called Enron in the middle of the night to accompany him. Later, I don''t know why, there was a little dispute between Shen Geng and Enron, which led to Enron taking a taxi in the middle of the night. It was not until this morning that Yiheng found that Enron had disappeared! "


    Nan also knows the relationship between the mysterious woman and Liang Ye. As long as she speaks, Liang Ye will be able to help her find Su Enron.


    "I see. Now you are there with Enron''s brother."


    After hanging up the phone, the mysterious woman sits on the sofa, and even Liang Ye sits beside her.


    "You don''t look well. Is something wrong?"


    Liang Ye''s voice is full of care. The mysterious woman on the edge of vulnerability, after hearing what he said, the whole person seems to have found the backbone.


    "She''s gone. Can you help me find her? Liang Ye, can I ask you to help me find her? "


    The mysterious woman can''t help crying. When Liang Ye sees her crying, his heart aches.


    "It''s just looking for someone? Don''t cry. I''ll let someone look for it now. "


    In an abandoned factory outside Nandu City, an Ruoyun and Lu Yuan stand together and look at Su Enron who is still unconscious. Her face shows a proud smile.


    "Lu Yuan, you are the best to me."


    When speaking, an Ruoyun put his hand around Lu Yuan''s arm.


    Originally, Lu Yuan had a lot of guilt about kidnapping Su Enron!


    Now, with an Ruoyun''s arm in his arm, he felt as if he was floating on the cloud.


    "Ruoyun, I said that as long as you are happy, I can do anything."


    He really likes an Ruoyun, so he is willing to do anything for him.


    Even if he knew it was against the law, he didn''t care.


    An Ruoyun cushioned his toes and gave him a gentle kiss on the face.


    "It''s very kind of you, Lu Yuan. When we get rid of Su Enron, how about leaving Nandu together?"


    When she said this, an Ruoyun sneered in her heart. Only this fool could believe what she said. How could she be with a driver?


    Even if it is, she can''t be with brother Shen Geng, how can''t Lu Yuan be a fool?


    But an Ruoyun can''t do without him now. Only Lu Yuan can help her.


    "Ruoyun, is that true? Do you really want to leave Nandu with me? "


    Lu Yuan is very excited, so many years, he is secretly like an Ruoyun, never dare to expect her to leave here with himself.


    Now suddenly he heard such words from an Ruoyun. He felt like he was dreaming.


    "I used to like brother Shen Geng so much, but he didn''t like me at all. In that case, why should I like him again? But you are different. You like me. I am the only one in your heart. Why can''t I go with you? "


    Although an Ruoyun only has an IQ of 15 or 16 years old, she is very accurate in mastering Lu Yuan''s mind.


    Sure enough, after listening to his words, Lu Yuan turned red with excitement.


    "Well, I''ll get rid of her now."


    What an Ruyun wants to hear most is this sentence. She stands on tiptoe and kisses Lu Yuan on the face.


    "I''ll go back first, and I''ll leave it to you."


    Although Lu Yuan can''t bear her to leave, he can''t let a little girl''s family see the killing!


    "I''ll take you there for a taxi."


    After seeing an Ruoyun''s taxi leave, Lu Yuan returns to the abandoned factory.


    Su Enron is still in a coma, Lu Yuan picked up a brick from the ground, just want to hit her head, hand suddenly stopped.


    Looking at Su Enron''s peaceful appearance, her face is so pure and not aggressive, does it really let her die here?


    Lu Yuan began to hesitate. He really wanted to be with an Ruoyun, but he never thought that the price of their being together was to kill people.


    After hesitating for a long time, Lu Yuan put down the brick in his hand. He squatted down and looked at Su Enron seriously.


    "I don''t want to kill you, but I can''t let you go. This is the parking lot of an abandoned factory in the suburb. I''m sorry to leave you here. If you can survive, it''s your luck. If you can''t, it''s your bad luck. "

 Chapter 242

    With these words, Lu Yuan left Su Enron alone in the parking lot.


    The location of the factory is so hidden that it is difficult for ordinary people to find it. Lu Yuan also came here by accident, only to find such a place.


    When an Ruoyun asked him to kill Su Enron, he thought of kidnapping her here. On the one hand, other people can''t find it easily. On the other hand, even if he can''t do it, he can let Su Enron live and die here.


    I don''t know how long later, Su Enron woke up from a coma. She only felt headache and uncomfortable all over.


    When I want to rub my head, I find that I have been tied up by someone, and I have been stuffed into an old car!


    Su Enron frowned and tried hard to remember why she came here. Then she remembered that day, after she left the Shen villa, she took a taxi and went back to the door of her apartment. Suddenly, she was covered with a towel from behind.


    She didn''t know what happened in the end.


    Su Enron didn''t even know who he had offended before he was kidnapped here.


    "Hello, is anyone here? Is anyone here? "


    Sue Enron yelled, but she yelled for a long time and no one responded.


    She understood that there was no one here.


    No one is a good thing for him. The last time she was kidnapped by Shen hang to the basement, there were many gangsters there. If Shen Geng hadn''t arrived in time, she might have lost her life.


    No one here said she was safe for the time being.


    Su Enron looked around and saw that the environment here should be an abandoned factory, and her location should be the parking lot of the factory.


    After determining the location, Su Enron began to recall in his mind which factories in Nandu had been abandoned. She used to sell all kinds of printed logos for a period of time. During that time, she almost ran all the factories in Nandu, so Su Enron still had some understanding of which factories in Nandu were no longer starting production.


    She tried to maximize her vision, looking for some signs that could identify the place in the abandoned factory, and finally saw a logo in the form of cloud in a corner.


    If she is right, the logo is the first product she sells. White clouds are painted on the blue floor. With the logo in the form of clouds, Su Enron guesses that she should be in the underground parking room of Baiyun factory.


    Baiyun factory is a factory that mainly produces children''s clothing. A few years ago, because of an incident of excessive formaldehyde in clothing, it was ordered by the government to stop production.


    At that time, she had changed her career to do some planning. For the incident of excessive methanol in Baiyun factory, it once became a negative teaching material for their company to teach new employees.


    Su Enron remembers that Baiyun factory is located in the most difficult place in Nandu. If he is not familiar with the whole Nandu, it is difficult for ordinary people to find this place.


    The last time Shen Geng found her, this time Su Enron didn''t know if he was lucky enough to be found.


    It''s not that she abandoned herself, but the location of Baiyun factory is too remote.


    And her location is still in the abandoned underground parking room of Baiyun factory. Even if she can find a way to send her location out, there is no signal in the basement.


    Su Enron is decadent in the car. What she thinks most at the moment is Shen Si.


    If she did not leave impulsively that night, she would not be kidnapped here now. If she could not be saved this time, she would never see her favorite son in her life.


    For a moment, Su Enron regretted that he was too impulsive and too hypocritical.


    Liang villa, mysterious woman sitting on the sofa, face sunglasses have been removed, if you look closely, you can find that her face contour and Su Enron''s have a little similar.


    "Have something to eat, miss. Otherwise, if the master comes back, none of us will be better off. "


    The servant brought some food and put it on the tea table in front of the mysterious woman, quietly comforting her.


    Although this woman is not the hostess of the Liang family, Liang Ye always dotes on him.


    Because of Liang Ye''s attitude, all the servants of the Liang family are respectful to her. No one says that they neglect her a little because of her unknown identity.


    "Put it here. I really don''t have any appetite now."


    The mysterious woman leans on the sofa tired. When she knows that Su Enron is missing, she doesn''t know whether she can decide whether she is right or wrong.


    If she could, she would rather have done nothing at the beginning and only chose to live with the people she wanted to be with.


    But there is no if in life.


    Just as the mysterious woman is daydreaming, Liang Ye comes in quickly.


    "You''re back. Have you heard from her?"


    On her eager eyes, Liang Ye has a moment of displeasure.


    At the thought of her unhappiness, all the unhappiness in his heart disappeared.


    "Still no news from her."


    The mysterious woman''s expression is tangled when she hears that. If Liang Ye can''t find him, who else can find her in Nandu?


    Although Liang Ye is very unhappy, he comforts the mysterious woman in a low voice when he sees her expression.


    "Don''t worry, I can help you get her back."


    What mysterious women want to say, they just nod in the end.


    When there is no news from the Liang family, Qin Sheng has arrived at Su Enron''s apartment.


    "Why are you here? What about Shen Geng? "


    Qin Sheng is surprised to see Nan here. Su Yiheng runs to him eagerly after seeing her come in,


    "Brother Qinsheng, can you help me find my sister?"


    Su Yiheng''s eager eyes make Qin Sheng feel uncomfortable.


    He didn''t know anything about it, so he was looked at by Su Yiheng with such eyes. Qin Sheng took Su Yiheng''s hand and sat on the sofa.


    "Yiheng, can you tell my brother what happened?"


    Su Yiheng nodded. He rubbed his face and said the previous thing again.


    Qin Sheng frowned and looked around, but he still didn''t see Shen Geng.


    "Yiheng, what about brother Shen Geng? Isn''t he here already? "


    At the mention of Shen Geng, Su Yiheng''s eyes flashed a look of unhappiness.


    "Don''t mention him. It''s all because he quarreled with his sister yesterday. My sister would take a taxi alone in the middle of the night. If it wasn''t like this, it wouldn''t have happened to my sister."


    Qin Sheng silently held a handful of tears of sympathy for Shen Geng in his heart.


    Before he and Su Enron had achieved the right result, he had offended his brother-in-law.


    Because of Su Enron''s disappearance, Shen Geng''s good feeling in Su Yiheng''s heart can be completely defeated.


    Before Qin Sheng spoke, the door was opened from outside.


    "I think that now we have to go to the gate of the community to investigate the monitoring, or to investigate all the monitoring along the way from my home to this side. We can definitely find the news of Enron."


    Shen Geng stayed on the road for a while, feeling that he could not be so decadent and wandering. Anyway, Su Enron was still waiting for his appearance.


    "Yes, I had thought of this on my way here. When I entered the community just now, I specially observed the monitoring situation at the entrance of the community. I found that all the cameras at the entrance were broken by coincidence."


    At the gate of a community, all the cameras broke down at the same time. It''s really a coincidence, which makes people confused.


    "Oh? What does the guard say? Will you go to the monitoring room of the community? "


    Qin Sheng shrugged.


    "I''ve just been here, and I haven''t had time to see it."


    When Shen Geng heard what he said, he could not sit down here.


    He immediately got up and went out.


    "Come on, let''s look for the property and go to the monitoring room."


    Several people said to go, even the youngest Su Yiheng followed.


    When he found the property, because the house here was Nan Yi''s, he came forward to fix it, and several people went directly to the monitoring room.


    With Qin Sheng in, there''s no need for the monitor in the monitoring room to do anything for them. Qin Sheng quickly rewrote the monitoring video to 10 o''clock last night. After a while, Su Enron appeared in the video.


    She was wearing a light blue coat and carrying a LV chain bag. She stopped a car at the gate of the community and left.


    After that, they stare at the surveillance video until 1:30, and they don''t see Su Enron.


    But at the door of the apartment, I saw a man in a black sports suit and a black cap, walking back and forth there, and walking to the camera from time to time.


    "Shen Geng, do you think this man is suspicious?"


    It''s cold in the middle of the night.


    Where did someone walk around the gate of the community for several hours without any reason?


    To say that there is nothing suspicious about him, Qin Sheng really doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Well, it''s really suspicious."


    Shen Geng looked at the man in black sportswear. Although he couldn''t see his face, he always felt that the figure was very familiar.


    "Are you familiar with this figure?"


    Shen Geng points to the man''s back and frowns to ask Qin Sheng and Nan Yi. When he mentions this, they really feel that the figure is familiar, but they just can''t remember where they have seen it.


    "It looks familiar, but I can''t remember when I saw it."


    They are still struggling with where the man''s back is familiar with, the monitoring at the gate of the community suddenly becomes a black screen.


    "The camera is broken!"


    Qin Sheng is not happy. The camera is too bad. It''s time to come.


    "Yiheng, do you have a computer where you live?"


    Since there is no clue at the gate of the community, their only hope now is on the way from where Shen Geng lives to the apartment here.


    "Yes, my sister has a laptop in her room, but she usually works with it."


    "It''s good to have a computer. Let''s go back and look for clues now."


    When several people return to Su Enron''s home, Su Yiheng takes out her notebook from her room.


    "Brother Qinsheng, this is my elder sister''s computer. Please don''t touch the things in her, you know? If my sister knew, she would be angry. "

 Chapter 243

    Su Yiheng put the computer on the tea table, and Qin Sheng skillfully turned it on.


    Su Enron''s computer is as simple and clear as others. Besides some common office software, there is only one video player and one music player on the desktop.


    "Are you going to look me up here?"


    Qin Sheng opens the browser, skillfully enters a website, and soon comes to a video website?


    "I''m watching. Brother Qinsheng, you must help me find my sister."


    Su Yiheng looks at Qin Sheng pitifully with longing and uneasiness in his eyes.


    Since the death of his parents, Su Yiheng and Su Enron have been living together,


    Apart from the time he lived in school, there was basically no long separation.


    In addition to Su Enron, Su Yiheng has no relatives. He doesn''t want Su Enron to have any accidents.


    Qin Sheng was deeply moved by the loneliness and fear in his eyes. He felt the same way.


    "Don''t worry, your sister will be ok with brother Qinsheng."


    Su Yiheng nodded gratefully and sat quietly on the sofa.


    Seeing their conversation, Shen Geng was a little impatient.


    "Now is not the time to say this. Qin Sheng, you should find Enron''s whereabouts as soon as possible."


    He compared an OK gesture, fingers on the keyboard fast dancer not long! Surveillance video from Shen''s villa to the place where Enron lives.


    When Su Enron left Shen Geng''s villa, he leaned on the lamppost of the street lamp for a long time, and looked back at Shen Geng''s villa from time to time.


    Although the video is not clear, we can still clearly see the expectation on Su Enron''s face.


    "She''s waiting for you."


    What can Qin Sheng see? How can Shen Geng not?


    Nan Yi, who had been standing behind the sofa, suddenly said when he saw the scene.


    "Why didn''t you go out and look for her?"


    Shen Geng is silent. He is very sorry now.


    If he could turn back the clock, he would go out and look for her.


    He just thought too much, that''s why something happened to her.


    Nan also saw that he did not speak and continued to speak.


    "If you can''t protect her, let it go."


    Shen Geng looked back at him with cold eyes, just like killing his father''s enemy.


    "Dream."


    Instead of getting angry, he looked out of the window.


    Nan also knows that he has no chance, but he still doesn''t want to give up. No matter what the purpose of approaching Su Enron was, Nan can''t deny that he really likes her now.


    But what''s the use of liking? In Su Enron''s mind, Shen Geng was the only one. He didn''t want to give up. He wanted to fight for it again.


    As can be seen from the video, Su Enron waited for half an hour outside the villa. Maybe it''s because he didn''t wait for the person he wanted to wait for, so Enron reached for a taxi and left.


    "Shen Geng, please remember the license plate number."


    Qin Sheng orders a pause. Shen Geng immediately takes out his mobile phone and writes down the license plate number of Su Enron''s taxi.


    After seeing Shen Geng remember, Su Enron click on the video again to see the taxi running all the way to Su Enron''s apartment.


    After the taxi stopped, I saw Su Enron come out of the car within two minutes. When she looked down, a man in a black sports suit and a black cap suddenly appeared behind her.


    Su Enron didn''t notice that a person appeared behind her. When she looked up, the man suddenly took out a towel from his pocket and covered Su Enron''s nose and mouth.


    "It''s him. It''s him who caught his sister."


    Su Yiheng, who has always been very quiet, suddenly makes a sound. He can''t accept the fact.


    My sister was kidnapped and taken away just outside their apartment.


    Su Yiheng has never resented himself so much. Why does he grow so slowly? He has to rely on his sister to help him do everything.


    Over the years, his sister has been taking care of him, and he is eager to take care of her.


    He wants to share all the troubles for his sister. Su Yiheng has always made up his mind to get into Nandu No.1 middle school this time!


    Su Yiheng''s plan is to study hard in middle school and high school in Nandu No.1 middle school, and get into a good university when he is in University. After graduation, he tries to help his elder sister to reduce the burden of life. Unexpectedly, before his first wish is realized, his elder sister is kidnapped again. If something happens to his elder sister at this time, Su Yiheng will not feel at ease all his life!


    I don''t know why, when Su Yiheng thought so, tears fell down. Nan was the first to find that Su Yiheng was crying. He came to him and patted him on the back.


    "Yiheng, don''t cry. It''s not your fault. You can rest assured that all of us will help you find your sister. "


    After listening to Nan Yi''s consolation, Su Yiheng rushed into his arms. The fear and worry of a morning turned into crying at the moment.


    No matter how strong Su Yiheng is, he is also a child. What''s more, his younger brother and sister depend on each other all these years. Suddenly, when he sees Su Enron''s disappearance, he can''t stand it.


    Nan didn''t say anything more. She just patted Su Yiheng on the back and wanted to comfort her in this way!


    When the video came here, it was interrupted. When Qin Sheng found some videos again, he couldn''t see where the man in black had taken Su Enron.


    "Shen Geng''s clue is broken."


    Obviously, the man in the video of the apartment property and the man who kidnapped Su Enron are the same person!


    Before him, he was wandering here all the time in order to destroy the camera here.


    "It seems that someone deliberately planned such a kidnapping of Su Enron."


    Qin Sheng didn''t know who Su Enron had offended, so he had her tied up in the middle of the night.


    In other words, it was because Shen Geng had offended others that other people would put their ideas on Su Enron.


    "By the way, Shen Geng, have you talked to Shen hang? What did he say? "


    Qin Sheng has an instinctive fear of Shen hang. Even when he just says his name like this, his face is not good.


    He didn''t know whether Shen hang did it or not, but he couldn''t figure out who else wanted to kidnap Su Enron besides him?


    Su Enron is just one of the most common professional women. Even if they are in contact with Shen Geng, they are not married. No one knows whether kidnapping Su Enron will affect Shen Geng.


    The only people who know that Shen Geng cares about Su Enron are Shen hang.


    "Yes. Shen hang said he didn''t do it. "


    Qin Sheng still couldn''t believe it, but Shen Geng said so, and he didn''t ask any more!


    Su Enron is Shen Geng''s beloved. He is more concerned about Su Enron than all of them. Qin Sheng knew that he would not joke about it.


    "I don''t believe it if I continue to look for it. I can''t find Su Enron even if I look all over Nandu."


    Shen Geng''s voice was a little chilly. No matter who did it, it had already violated his bottom line.


    Shen Geng vowed that if he knew who had kidnapped Su Enron, he would not make that person feel better.


    When Shen Geng and Shen hang were anxious to find Su Enron, Shen''s group and Shen hang called all the senior leaders to a meeting in the conference room.


    "Let''s have a meeting today, mainly to discuss the function of the land in the east of the city."


    Shen hang sits in the position where Shen Geng used to sit, and looks at the high-rise building with a full face. Since he knows that Shen Geng is adopted by the Shen family, Shen Hang''s heart is full of happiness.


    I didn''t expect that after fighting for so many years, Shen Geng was not a child of Shen family! This is really a surprise for Shen hang, but it also makes him feel that there is no challenge in the next struggle.


    He is the only son of the Shen family. He doesn''t believe that the old man will punish him for an adopted son.


    The thing like smoke is the best example. When Shen hang thought of it, his lips rose slightly. Shen Geng, Shen Geng, didn''t you think of it?


    "Second young master, the person in charge of that piece of land in the east of the city is Mr. Shen. Is it not good for us to discuss this now?"


    The speaker is Tang Yifeng. It seems that he is Shen Geng''s confidant.


    Without Shen Geng''s trust, let him take charge of Turing 3.0 project, then Tang Yifeng is just a department manager who can''t make people happy!


    It''s because of this that Tang Yifeng is full of protection for Shen Geng. Although he doesn''t know what happened between Shen hang and Shen Geng, it''s just for the sake of property.


    At first sight, Shen Hang is not a kind-hearted person. Now Shen Geng is not here. Tang Yifeng must not let Shen hang invade. It belongs to Shen Geng''s interests.


    Even if he had only a little strength, Tang Yifeng would not give up.


    "Please call me president Shen."


    Shen hang takes a look at Tang Yifeng. He is still impressed. He presided over the launch of Turing 3.0 project.


    He went to those people to arrange a game and leaked Turing 2.0 to the rival company. Unexpectedly, Shen Geng had a back hand and started to study Turing 3.0 when everyone didn''t know.


    Every time I think about it, Shen Hang is full of resentment. I didn''t expect that when Shen Geng was not there, there was another person here to defend him openly.


    "Yes, Mr. Shen."


    Tang Yifeng answered respectfully, looked up at Shen hang and said slowly.


    "In the east of the city, President Shen himself signed a contract with general manager Qin of Qin group. As for the development plan of that piece of land, the old man also agrees. So I don''t think Mr. Shen should call us to discuss that piece of land in the east of the city in the absence of President Shen. "


    Tang Yifeng deliberately ignores Shen Hang''s playful look in his eyes and continues to say his own opinion.


    "President Shen has already planned the development prospect of the land in the east of the city, and has also reported it to the old man. All the development plans and figures have been arranged. We can start the development project when the funds are in place. Now president Shen comes to discuss this matter. Should we wait until President Shen comes back?"


    Shen hang said, looking at Tang Yifeng.


    "Your name seems to be Tang Yifeng, isn''t it? It''s good. It''s brave. I hope that in the future you will be able to defend your president as you are today. "

 Chapter 244

    When Shen hang said this, he seemed very casual, and his eyes were full of murders.


    He didn''t expect Shen Geng to have such a defender!


    "Mr. Shen is joking. I''m not defending president Shen. I''m just defending the interests of the company."


    Shen hang did not retort, but looked up at him deeply.


    "I don''t care what the development plan of Chengdong was before. All in all, now the plan is all dead. In the future, there will be a new development plan for Chengdong, and I will be fully responsible for this plan. "


    "But Mr. Shen has already put the plan in the charge of President Shen. The plan we handed in before was also agreed by Mr. Shen. Now Mr. Shen has suddenly shelved all the plans. Will Mr. Shen..."


    Tang Yifeng also tried to block Shen Hang''s plan, but he was interrupted by Shen hang before he finished.


    "I''m naturally in charge of the old man''s side. What you have to do now is to carry out the plan I said. If you can''t, I''ll see your resignation letter on my desk tomorrow morning. If you don''t want to resign, do as I say! "


    Tang Yifeng said nothing more. Now he can''t resign.


    Because of Turing 3.0, Tang Yifeng has a little reputation in the industry. Shen Geng gave him all these things. He can''t abandon Shen Geng at this time.


    He didn''t know what Shen Geng was up to, but he knew that someone in the company had to tip Shen Geng off at this time.


    "Well, I''ll do things according to Mr. Shen''s instructions."


    Tang Yifeng''s attitude made Xin not very satisfied. He leaned back and glanced at the high-level people present, then continued to speak.


    "And you? What do you think of the land in the east of the city? "


    Shen hang doesn''t know what the old man thinks in his heart. Even though Shen Geng was not a child of the Shen family, he is still the largest shareholder in the company, and Shen Hang is just the third largest shareholder.


    For this reason, Shen Hang is still very dissatisfied with the old man.


    Now he is eager to do something and get praise from the old man. Only at that time can Shen hang propose to control Shen''s group.


    What''s more, he and Gu Hanxue are settled now.


    The Gu group controlled by Gu Hanxue can''t compare with Shen group, but if the two groups unite, their strength can''t be underestimated.


    The old man has always wanted the Gu family to marry the Shen family. Shen Geng was the one who wanted to marry Gu Hanxue.


    Shen hang knew all these things when he was abroad. It was only after he knew this that he decided to have an affair with Gu Hanxue.


    Originally, they were just bed companions, but they didn''t realize that Shen Hang still had some feelings for Gu Hanxue after so many years.


    What''s more, Gu Hanxue has a family behind him. Shen hang has no feelings for Gu Hanxue, but he still has feelings for Gu Hanxue''s property.


    "We will do what Mr. Shen tells us. We have absolutely no opinions."


    Those high-level people are not stupid either. The second young master of the Shen family made it clear that he wanted to seize the power of the first young master of the Shen family. Since Mr. Shen didn''t come out to stop him, it means that he kept a tacit attitude towards this matter.


    A tacit attitude shows that Shen Hang is the more promising candidate for Mr. Shen. Of course, these senior executives will not be stupid to fight against their big boss.


    Since we need them to take an attitude, they should make their stand.


    Anyway, no matter what happens in the end, it has nothing to do with them.


    Shen hang was very satisfied with the attitude of the senior management. He nodded and asked the Secretary to put the improved plan in front of everyone.


    "This is the development plan for the land in the east of the city that I asked people to make. Now you don''t have to make a statement. Take back the plan and have a good look. We will continue the meeting tomorrow afternoon."


    Shen hang said and left the meeting room. Tang Yifeng looked at the plan in his hand and just flipped it casually. He felt that the plan was not right.


    He is the youngest of all the department managers in the whole Shen group. Naturally, he has some real abilities to be a department manager with such young qualifications.


    Shen Hang''s plan, at first glance, is a project eager for quick success and instant profits, which is totally inconsistent with the corporate culture of Shen group. Tang Yifeng thinks it is necessary to let Shen Geng know about it.


    After returning to the office, Tang Yifeng locked the door of the office from inside, and then called Shen Geng.


    After the phone was connected, Tang Yifeng didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense to talk about. He directly talked about the contents of today''s meeting.


    "Mr. Shen, second young master in the morning, let''s have a meeting in the conference room. The content of the meeting is to discuss the future development prospect of Chengdong land!"


    Shen Geng takes a look at Qin Sheng, who is constantly calling in the living room, and Su Yiheng''s expectant eyes, and walks to the balcony with his mobile phone.


    "Say it in detail."


    Shen''s group is Shen Geng''s painstaking effort. Even if it can''t be controlled by him in the end, he can''t tolerate Shen Hang''s wanton destruction.


    "According to the project book sent to us by the second young master, the plan he proposed is a typical quick money making project, and if it is revealed, it will probably affect the Shen group."


    Tang Yifeng stopped for a moment, organized his language, and continued.


    "Mr. Shen should remember that a few years ago, the 1040 project was broadcast on TV news. The project proposed by the second young master is similar to 1040. In other words, he will draw a big pie for all developers and investors, and then circle all the money into his own hands. As for whether the project can succeed, no one knows. After all, his plan seems to be very good. If it can''t be developed in the end, it can only be attributed to the policy of the government. Therefore, there is really no way to implement this project. "


    Shen Geng didn''t speak. He always knew that Shen hang was a man eager for quick success and instant benefit, but he didn''t think that what he was doing now was that he just wanted to make money regardless of everyone''s life and death!


    There is no money in Shen Hang''s account now. He is eager to make money now. There must be something to do. Shen Geng can still think of that.


    Shen Geng was silent for a while. He looked back at Qin Sheng and Nan Yi, who were busy in the living room. After thinking, he said.


    "Tang Yifeng, please send that plan to my mailbox now."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Yifeng began to scan the plan to Shen Geng''s mailbox.


    After receiving the plan, Shen Geng got up and went out.


    "You should take charge of Qin Sheng''s business first. I have some urgent affairs to go out."


    Su Yiheng wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything, but he looked at Shen Geng''s eyes full of disappointment!


    He always thought that Shen Geng liked his sister. Over the years, he was also very grateful for Shen Geng''s help, but he didn''t expect that Shen Geng had gone after his sister''s accident.


    After the door is closed, Qin Sheng sensitively feels that Su Yiheng''s mood is wrong.


    "Yiheng, are you in a bad mood now?"


    Shen Geng must have something to go out. Otherwise, with his concern for Enron, he would not have left at this time. Of course, Qin Sheng didn''t tell Su Yiheng about these words.


    In the final analysis, Su Yiheng is just a child. He can''t understand many things.


    "Does brother Shen Geng not like his sister? Why else would he leave when his sister is gone? "


    A child is a child who has no way to hide what he says. Nan also hears what he says and turns to the balcony to smoke.


    Qin Sheng was very satisfied with what he said. He was Shen Geng. Naturally, people around him wanted Su Enron to be with Shen Geng. As for Nan Yi, he didn''t have a deep friendship.


    "Yiheng, why do you think so?"


    Su Yiheng bowed his head and thought for a long time before he said.


    "My elder sister has given birth to a child for brother Shen Geng, but why doesn''t he marry my elder sister?"


    Qin Sheng gave a silent smile.


    "How do you know that Shen Geng didn''t want to marry your sister? Maybe your sister won''t marry him now? "


    Is that true? Is it really my sister who doesn''t want to marry brother Shen Geng?


    Su Yiheng is a little confused. He thinks that sometimes things between adults are really troublesome.


    Shen Geng drove all the way to Shen''s villa.


    Shen Geng has never been back since the last time Mr. Shen said he was the adopted son of the Shen family.


    So when he saw him, master Shen was a little surprised.


    "How did you come back?"


    Shen Geng didn''t speak. He sat directly opposite him.


    "You ask Shen hang to go to the company and cancel my plan for land development in the east of the city?"


    Mr. Shen is making kungfu tea. After hearing what he said, his hand with the teapot pauses.


    "It''s just a business project. Do you need to come back and ask me questions?"


    Sure enough, dad still needs to be born.


    Shen Geng mocks himself in his heart. No matter how good master sun is to him, he can''t be better than Shen hang.


    "Do you know what project Shen hang will carry out?"


    When he said this, Shen Geng took out his mobile phone and called out the plan from Tang Yifeng.


    "If you don''t want to damage the reputation of Shen''s group and put your precious son in prison, you''d better stop him from carrying out this plan. Otherwise, if something happens in the future, don''t come to me. I will never be responsible for anything Shen hang has done. "


    Looking at the plan in Shen Geng''s mobile phone, Mr. Shen''s face became more and more ugly.


    He always knew that Shen hang was a greedy man. He didn''t expect that he would do such a thing.


    1040 project has always been a forbidden project of the state. I didn''t expect that his son would make a project similar to this project.


    "Are you sure this is his plan?"


    Shen Geng takes back his cell phone, gets up and goes out.


    "I''ve told you about it, but it''s up to you whether you believe it or not."


    Looking at his back, Mr. Shen didn''t know why he felt his nose was sour.


    "Shen Geng, are we really going to be so stiff between father and son?"

 Chapter 245

    After listening to the old man''s words, Shen Geng''s steps stopped. He didn''t turn around. Just light said.


    "You have only one son, Shen hang. In that case, why should you be so insincere to me?"


    With a look of disappointment on his face, Shen hang did such a thing, and the old man was not angry.


    Shen Geng is very disappointed in this. Over the years, Shen Geng has known that the old man attaches great importance to Shen''s group. Before he came here, he thought that the old man knew that Shen hang had done such a harmful project to the group.


    There will be a very exciting reaction. I didn''t expect the reaction to be so flat. Shen Geng felt that he really had no need to stay!


    For him, Shen''s group is no longer as important as it was.


    "Are you prejudiced against me?"


    In fact, master Shen began to regret after he said that Shen Geng was not a child of the Shen family.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Geng and Shen Hang''s quarrel, he had planned to take this matter to the grave. Who knows that after so many years, the estrangement between the two brothers has not been resolved.


    This is the most painful thing for Mr. Shen. He promised Shen Geng when his mother passed away.


    Shen Geng''s life experience will not be told in this life. As a result, after hiding it for so many years, he still made a slip of the tongue.


    "You are an elder. What prejudice can I have against you? Besides, Shen Hang is your son, and I... the Shen family are very kind to me. I will not and dare not have any prejudice against you. "


    Shen Geng''s words are very calm, calm to let. The old man thought it was abnormal.


    Everyone has a temper, Shen Geng''s temper master is very understanding, now he is so calm is not like his style.


    If Shen Geng had been in the past, he would have been furious when he encountered such a thing. But his calm now makes Mr. Shen feel very abnormal.


    "Shen Geng, you know how I treat you over the years. Even if you are not my own son, Shen''s group, over the years, I have been in your hands. Are you going to be so strange to me just because of what I said? "


    The old man is naturally good to him, but since he knows that he is not the flesh and blood of the Shen family, Shen Geng feels that all the good things are just paving the way for Shen hang not to leave the Shen group.


    With a sarcastic smile on his lips, he still didn''t look back and said in silence for a while.


    "It''s not like you said that there would be no estrangement without estrangement. Give us a little time to calm down. "


    With these words, Shen Geng left the villa. Looking at his back, the old man was silent.


    What he says is like the water he spills. No matter how he wants to retrieve it, he can''t retrieve it now.


    The old man leaned powerlessly on the sofa, thinking about what Shen Geng had said before. If Shen hang really made such a decision, then the group would certainly be implicated.


    Thinking of this, the old man told the servants around him.


    "Call the second young master immediately and ask him to come back now."


    After the servant left, the old man sighed slightly.


    If only Shen Geng were his own son, he liked Shen Geng from the bottom of his heart, especially little Shen Geng.


    When such a thing happened, he didn''t want to. People are always selfish. No matter what mistakes they make, the old man still doesn''t want his son to be too miserable.


    Another point is that the Shen family really needs the marriage of Gu family now. Since Shen Geng doesn''t want to, why can''t Gu Hanxue and Shen hang get engaged.


    This kind of thing is nothing between the rich and powerful. He doesn''t know why Shen Geng cares so much.


    "Master, the second young master said he would not come back if he had something to do in the evening. He would come back tomorrow morning."


    The old man was not happy to hear that. When he asked Shen Geng to come back before, he never shirked like this.


    Shen hang now thinks that the old man can know something. Shen Geng is not the son of the Shen family. Sooner or later, Shen''s group belongs to Shen hang.


    No matter how much mischief he is now, he still feels that Shen''s group can''t escape from him!


    "I see. You go down first."


    The old man took a cigar from the tea table and sat alone in the living room smoking.


    To tell you the truth, over the years, he has been a little bit biased. Lao Tzu felt that such a thing was not to blame. After all, he did not slow down Shen Geng, let alone Shen Si.


    In his heart, Shen Geng and Shen Si are all descendants of the Shen family. Even if the Shen clan is handed over to Shen hang, the old man will prepare for Shen Geng and his father and son.


    However, before such a thing came true, they had such a estrangement. The old man didn''t know whether he and Shen Geng could be as harmonious as before.


    Thinking of this, the old man could not help but sigh.


    In addition to the Shen family''s villa, Shen Geng drove directly to the apartment where Enron lived.


    This time, Shen Geng felt Su Yiheng''s hostility. He didn''t know what he had done wrong, so he had to go to Qin Sheng.


    "Any clues?"


    Seeing Shen Geng come in, Nan can''t help saying.


    "I thought you didn''t come. Why, now I find the importance of Enron?"


    When he said this, Su Yiheng''s understanding of Shen Geng became more obvious.


    Knowing that Nan was on purpose, he couldn''t say anything.


    The scene once fell into embarrassment! Seeing this, Qin Sheng suddenly said.


    "Come and see."


    Qin Sheng accused a video on the computer of an Ruoyun and Lu Yuan coming out of the jewelry exhibition.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Shen Geng looks at the video and doesn''t realize what Qin Sheng means.


    Before Qin Sheng spoke, Su Yiheng suddenly said aloud that day.


    "It''s him. It''s him who kidnapped his sister at the door of the apartment!"


    When he said this, Shen Geng quickly asked Qin Sheng to reverse the video.


    As like as two peas of a black man wearing a black peaked cap, he also found that the figure of Lu Yuan was almost the same as that of the man in the black sportswear and black cap.


    "An Ruoyun! She did it. "


    When Shen Geng said this, he almost gnashed his teeth. He never thought that an Ruoyun had done it.


    Since the conflict with Enron, Shen Geng has really ignored an Ruoyun, but she can''t do such a thing. Come on.


    "You have a lot of good luck, but how can you bring so much trouble to Enron?"


    Nan Yi''s face was already very unhappy when he spoke. He knew the entanglement between Shen Geng and an Ruoyun, and that an Ruoyun had been injured in order to save Shen Geng.


    All the time, they all thought that Shen Geng would marry an Ruoyun. Even if he only married a decoration, he would marry it!


    Who knows that Shen Geng will have an engagement with Gu Hanxue. After their engagement is terminated, everyone thinks that Shen Geng will be with an Ruoyun. As a result, he is entangled with Enron again.


    Do you think he would be angry if it was him? Not to mention kidnapping Enron, but killing her.


    "Shen Geng, you need to go to an Ruoyun about this."


    He nodded, he knew this thing must, otherwise, no matter how many people go, an Ruoyun will not say, Enron''s whereabouts.


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    As soon as he got up, Su Yiheng grabbed him by the arm.


    "You are the one who caused this. You must get your sister back."


    Although Su Yiheng is young, he also knows that it has something to do with Shen Geng, and he knows more about the dispute between an Ruoyun and Shen Geng.


    This is also why he does not like his sister and Shen Geng together, because Shen Geng''s private life is too complicated.


    Su Yiheng only hopes that his sister can marry a man who loves her, and a life of plain life is enough.


    Now it seems that this hope is almost impossible.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get your sister back."


    Settle down, an Ruoyun sat on the sofa with a proud smile on his face.


    The thought that Enron was about to disappear from the world made her very happy.


    For an Ruoyun, what could be more pleasant than that?


    As long as there is no Enron, Shen Geng''s brother is her own.


    Just when she was happy, Lu Yuan came in from the outside.


    Lin Zi immediately got up, took Jingzi''s arm and went upstairs! After two people entered an Ruoyun''s room, she said eagerly.


    "How''s it going? Is Su Enron dead? "


    On an Ruoyun''s small face, Lu Yuan didn''t know what to say for a moment!


    He always knew that an Ruoyun''s biggest wish was to be with Shen Geng!


    Originally, he also thought that Shen Geng would be with an Ruoyun! If it had not been for her, Shen Geng would have become another an Ruoyun.


    Who knows, Shen Geng will have an engagement with Gu Hanxue. After knowing this, an Ruoyun is sad.


    Later, when Shen Geng and Gu Hanxue cancel their engagement, an Ruoyun is happy again. Who knows that instead of coming to find her, he is entangled with Su Enron.


    In terms of family background, the Su family used to be a great family in Nandu, but now the Su family has declined, and Su Enron is just an ordinary professional woman.


    If she is beautiful, an Ruoyun doesn''t think she is much worse than Su Enron.


    She felt that everything she had was better than Su Enron, but Shen Geng wanted to be with Su Enron.


    This is what an Ruoyun can''t accept. No matter where she comes from, she hopes Su can die safely.


    "Ruoyun, I want to tell you one thing. You promise me you won''t be angry."


    Lu Yuan took an Ruoyun''s arm and looked at her uneasily.


    "Say something. I won''t be angry."


    I don''t know why an Ruoyun suddenly has a bad feeling in her heart. She stares at Lu Yuan''s eyes seriously.


    Lu Yuan hesitated and said.


    "I didn''t kill Sue Enron."


    An Ruoyun was excited when he said this.


    "How can you do that? When I left, didn''t you promise that I would kill Su Enron? "


    Looking at the excited an Ruoyun, he didn''t know what to say. On the way here, Lu Yuan knew that you would not be happy when it was said.


    "Ruoyun, it''s against the law to kill! If I kill Su Enron, what should I do if someone finds out? "

 Chapter 246

    Lu Yuan said this not because he was afraid of death, but because he was afraid that he would never see an Ruoyun again.


    He didn''t know how to tell an Ruoyun about his worries.


    Even Shen Geng, who had been killed by an Ruoyun, was not willing to take care of her. If she did not have herself, what would an Ruoyun do in the future?


    Lu Yuan doesn''t know who to believe can take good care of an Ruoyun! Ann''s father and mother are busy with business all the year round, so they have no time to take care of the daughter.


    In other words, an Ruoyun is the daughter that neither an Fu nor an Mu would like to mention. An Mu is infertile, and she is very powerful. Even if an Ruoyun becomes a silly child, an Fu is absolutely not allowed to have another child outside.


    As a mother, an Ruoyun still has some sympathy for her. But an''s father is different. He hates an Ruoyun.


    Lu Yuan is really worried. Without him, what will an Ruoyun do in the future?


    "Don''t you say it''s a hidden place? Since it''s very hidden, who can find it over there? "


    An Ruoyun cried out, and did not look at Lu Yuan''s pale face at all.


    Su Enron is really a hateful woman. She not only robbed his brother Shen Geng, but now she even robbed Lu Yuan.


    Think of here, an Ruoyun heart to Su Enron hate is more intense, she has no way to forgive such a woman.


    "If cloud, listen to me, that place is so hidden, even if I didn''t kill her myself, no one would find it. She will die in it sooner or later."


    It has been two days since Enron was trapped in the underground parking lot. After cutting off food and water, a person can only live for a week at most.


    They just have to endure a little longer, and Su Enron will die in it.


    "What if someone finds there and saves Su Enron? You know how much I want her to die, but you didn''t kill her? Lu Yuan, do you think she''s beautiful, so you''re softhearted? "


    An Ruoyun is so angry that his words will not sound good.


    Listening to him say this, Lu Yuan felt bad in his heart.


    But the person in front of him is the woman he has always loved! No matter how angry Lu Yuan is, he can''t be angry with an Ruoyun.


    "You can rest assured that no one will save her."


    Lu Yuan came to an Ruoyun''s side, put his hand around her shoulder, and bowed his head to kiss her face. Who knows but is pushed by an Ruoyun.


    "What kind of thing do you want to kiss me?"


    An Ruoyun''s words deeply hurt Lu Yuan''s heart. He never thought that she would say such words.


    "You lied to me all the time when you told me you wanted to leave here with me, didn''t you?"


    Lu Yuan looks at her pale, and an Ruoyun hums coldly, with sarcasm in his eyes.


    "Who do you think you are? I''m miss Anjia. Can I take a fancy to you as a driver? Don''t be silly. It''s just playing with you. Are you serious? "


    When an Ruoyun said these words, he directly pushed Lu Yuan out of the room.


    "Please stay away from me in the future."


    Seeing that an Ruoyun was about to close the door of the room, Lu Yuan suddenly grasped the door with his hand.


    "Ruoyun, are you willing to stay with me as long as I kill Su Enron?"


    An Ruoyun looked at him coldly and said word by word.


    "Can you? You can''t grasp such a good opportunity. Do you think there will be such an opportunity in the future? "


    An Ruoyun''s words just finished, the servant''s voice came downstairs!


    "Miss, Shen dasheo is waiting for you downstairs."


    It was said that Shen Geng came to see her, and an Ruoyun immediately showed a happy smile on his face.


    "You ask brother Shen Geng to wait for me. I''ll go down in a minute."


    As soon as she turned around, Lu Yuan grabbed her arm and whispered in her ear.


    "Are you crazy! Shen Geng is coming to you now. It must be for Su Enron''s sake. Are you going down to see him? "


    As soon as Lu Yuan''s words were finished, an Ruoyun''s face changed. But she still wants to see Shen Geng.


    "Brother Shen Geng is not what you think. He must have come to see me."


    Because of Lu Yuan''s words, she didn''t even change her clothes, so she threw away his hand and went downstairs.


    "Brother Shen Geng, why are you here?"


    An Ruoyun went down the stairs and rushed to Shen Geng. He took his arm and sat down next to him.


    Forgetting an Ruoyun''s simple smile, Shen Geng really doesn''t want to believe that the kidnapping of Enron is her operation behind the scenes. But thinking of an Ruoyun''s concern about Enron before, Shen Geng couldn''t dispel this doubt.


    He pushed away an Ruoyun''s hand and stared at her face seriously.


    "Ruoyun, I have something to tell you."


    Looking at Shen Geng''s serious look, an Ruoyun feels that Lu Yuan''s words are right even if he doesn''t want to believe it.


    He came to settle down so late to find her just to know Enron''s whereabouts. With such a sense, an Ruoyun felt uncomfortable.


    "Brother Shen Geng, say it."


    Just like Lu Yuan won''t get angry with her, an Ruoyun will never get angry with Shen Geng.


    Even if you know that he is for another woman, an Ruoyun is not willing to get angry.


    It''s hard to see Shen Geng now, and an Ruoyun cherishes the chance to meet him now!


    Shen Geng looked around, saw Lu Yuan standing not far away, and took another look at an Ruoyun.


    "May I have a word with you alone?"


    Shen Geng has never forgotten how an Ruoyun saved him.


    In his heart, even if he would not marry an Ruoyun, he would take good care of her all his life.


    No woman can replace an Ruoyun in his heart. Shen Geng really doesn''t understand why an Ruoyun wants to do such a thing.


    "Lu Yuan, go and have a rest! Brother Shen Geng and I have something to say. "


    Although Lu Yuan was unwilling, he left according to what an Ruoyun said.


    Only Shen Geng and an Ruoyun are left in the living room. He stares at an Ruoyun''s eyes seriously.


    "Ruoyun, I hope you can tell me the truth. Do you know about Enron''s disappearance? "


    Sure enough, it''s for Su Enron''s sake that she comes to her. An Ruoyun doesn''t know how to describe her current feelings. She only knows that she is very uncomfortable, really uncomfortable.


    "Brother Shen Geng, did you come to me just for Su Enron?"


    Even if she doesn''t want to admit this fact, she has to admit that Su Enron has a very important position in Shen Geng''s heart, which even she can''t match.


    "If cloud, I have no time to waste with you. Enron has been missing for two days. If you know her whereabouts, I hope you can tell me


    An Ruoyun stares directly at Shen Geng. After a long time, he laughs at himself.


    "Brother Shen Geng, Su Enron is gone. You come to ask me, do you already think that I did it in your heart? "


    Although the idea of kidnapping Su Enron came out, but now Shen Geng asks, an Ruoyun is still very sad.


    She thought Shen Geng believed her, but after su Enron disappeared, Shen Geng''s first suspect was her! An Ruoyun can''t describe her feeling now. She stares at Shen Geng, hoping to see the answer she wants from his eyes.


    "I didn''t come to ask you for no reason. Qin Sheng saw from the surveillance video of Enron''s apartment that the man who kidnapped Enron was Lu Yuan beside you. How could he kidnap Enron for no reason, if it wasn''t your advice? "


    When Shen Geng said these words, his tone was cold, without any feelings. His calm words made an Ruoyun uneasy.


    How did Lu Yuan manage to leave his own image in the surveillance video? He did it on purpose!


    Think of Lu Yuan unexpectedly didn''t kill Su Enron, and now Shen Geng came to the door again.


    An Ruoyun was very upset in his heart, and even the tone of speaking to Shen Geng was a bit impatient.


    "Brother Shen Geng, we''ve known each other for so many years. I didn''t expect you to doubt me for the sake of an unimportant woman? It''s very sad of you to do so. "


    An Ruoyun''s words are righteous. Even Shen Geng almost believes himself and suspects the wrong person!


    As soon as this idea came out, Shen Geng stopped it! Thinking of an Ruoyun''s hostility to the women around him over the years, Shen Geng really doesn''t doubt that an Ruoyun did it!


    "An Ruoyun, don''t let me get angry. If I don''t have conclusive evidence, I won''t come to you."


    Seeing that Shen Geng is angry with her because of Enron, an Ruoyun is also very upset. She is angry with Shen Geng for the first time.


    "Brother Shen Geng, if you have any evidence, take it out. If not, please leave!"


    An Ruoyun turns his back to Shen Geng! The reason why she didn''t dare to see him was that she was afraid that she was guilty and told her where Su Enron was.


    It has been two days since Su Enron was bound to the abandoned underground parking lot. As Lu Yuan said, it is easy for others to find it.


    If Lu Yuan doesn''t kill Su Enron, she will never tell where Enron is. Even if it''s tow, an Ruoyun will drag her to death in the parking lot.


    If Shen Geng knew what was in an Ruoyun''s mind now, he would not believe that once such a simple girl would be so cruel!


    "An Ruoyun, don''t let me know that you did it, otherwise, I will never talk to you again!"


    Shen Geng finished and left to settle down.


    Looking at his determined figure, an Ruoyun suddenly had a very bad feeling in his heart. He hurriedly ran after him and said aloud.


    "Brother Shen Geng, I really didn''t do it. You must believe me."


    It''s a pity that Shen Geng didn''t even stop. After Qian got out of the gate, he drove away.


    Now when Shen Geng has no clue, the Liang family finally finds a clue.


    "How''s it going? Is there any news from Enron now? "


    As soon as Liang ye came in, the mysterious woman quickly welcomed him.


    Looking at her haggard face because of worry, Liang Ye feels distressed.


    "There''s a clue, but it''s not sure if she''s there."


    On hearing Su Enron''s clue, the mysterious woman was excited.


    "Why don''t you take me? Whether she is there or not, will you let me have a look? "


    Liang Ye was very fond of the mysterious woman. Now when she says that, why don''t you agree?


    "I can take you, but you must promise. I must not be excited, OK?"


    She didn''t speak, and Liang Ye continued.


    "You''re not in good health, either. I don''t want you to be tired out before you find her. Is that ok? "

 Chapter 247

    Liang Ye looks at her seriously. His eyes are full of concern. The mysterious woman looks down and thinks about it.


    "I know that. Don''t worry."


    Even if Liang Ye doesn''t say this, she won''t let herself have an accident.


    Su Enron has not yet been found. At this critical moment, she will never allow herself to have any accidents.


    "I''m relieved if you can say that."


    Liang Ye nods.


    He knew the mysterious woman very well. After all, they lived under the same roof for so many years.


    Liang Ye knows that she has always been a man of her word. This time, she won''t break her word.


    "Then you eat something first, go back to your room and have a rest. When the exact clue over there comes, we''ll go there."


    Although worried, the mysterious woman nodded and turned back to her room.


    She knows that some things are really hard to remember. Since Liang Ye said so, there must be a clue.


    Over the years, what Liang Ye said to her has never been broken. This time, she also chose to believe her.


    After Shen Geng left, an Ruoyun stood in the living room.


    Thinking about what Shen Geng had said before, she was filled with an unspeakable chill from the bottom of her feet to the top of her head.


    Her elder brother Shen Geng is going to turn against her for Su Enron.


    This is something that an Ruoyun never thought about.


    She always thinks that no matter how Shen Geng''s brother likes Su Enron, it''s just a poor young lady in the poor Su family. According to Shen Geng''s position and identity, how can she like such a woman who has nothing to help him?


    Who knows, what Shen Geng said today destroyed all the confidence in an Ruoyun''s heart.


    It turns out that her brother Shen Geng no longer belongs to her alone. In his heart, Su Enron is already a cheap man.


    If I had known that, an Ruoyun would never have seen Su Enron step by step in Shen Geng''s room.


    Think of Su Enron before in Shen Geng''s house to their father and son two people, smile so happy, an Ruoyun would like to strangle her now.


    "Ah..."


    In the heart of resentment and fear can not vent, an Ruoyun reached out and pushed everything on the tea table on the ground, and picked up the living room to put those porcelain ornaments to the ground.


    Soon, the floor of the living room was full of debris and tea.


    When the servant saw her like this, he had been hiding away for a long time. No one came to persuade her.


    Since an Ruoyun was injured, the older he was, the more eccentric his temper became.


    Especially when the relationship between Shen Geng and Su Enron is developing rapidly recently, an Ruoyun''s temper is changing three times a day. One second he is still watching TV and laughing happily. The next second he may pick up a teacup and smash it on the TV.


    Ann father and Ann mother really have no way to do this.


    Lu Yuan stood outside the door, looking at Shen Geng''s back as he left. His hands on both sides of his body clenched tightly into fists.


    He really doesn''t know why an Ruoyun must like Shen Geng. He knows that Shen Geng doesn''t like her at all. She still wants to stick to it.


    I don''t understand why she is so infatuated with an Ruoyun that she can''t see or feel it at all?


    Is it just because he doesn''t have the money and Shen Geng''s power in the market?


    Lu Yuan thinks he''s not very ugly either. If he''s as rich as Shen Geng, what''s the difference between wearing famous brand clothes and driving a good car and the rich second generation like Shen Geng?


    Perhaps the biggest difference between them is that he didn''t have a good father since he was a child. In such a society of fighting for father, he is nothing.


    It''s no wonder that an Ruoyun doesn''t like him. Sometimes, Lu Yuan doesn''t like the poor himself.


    When he was daydreaming, sounds of smashing things came from the living room. Lu Yuan knew that Shen Geng had just said something to stimulate an Ruoyun, otherwise she would not be so excited.


    Lu Yuan doesn''t want to think about an Ruoyun''s sadness and excitement at the moment, but her pear blossom with rain still appears in his mind.


    However, Lu Yuan had to close his eyes and force himself not to think about it. No matter how hard he tried not to think about it, the sound of falling things in the living room and the sound of an Ruoyun crying and shouting came to Lu Yuan''s ears.


    No matter how he told himself not to think about it, the voice in his ear still upset Lu Yuan.


    An Ruoyun is not the girl he likes the first time, but I don''t know why, Lu Yuan just can''t put down his love for her.


    For him, an Ruoyun is an obsession, like fate. He wants to push it away, but finds himself trapped deeper.


    Finally, Lu Yuan did not hold back, sighed, directly pushed open the door of the living room and went in.


    "Ruoyun, you..."


    An Ruoyun''s head is buried in his arm, squatting in a piece of China and glass.


    After hearing Lu Yuan''s voice, he slowly raised his head.


    At the moment when she looked up, Lu Yuan felt that her heart was completely broken.


    Her face is full of tears, because of crying, the makeup on her face is also spent.


    Because of this, Lu Yuan feels that an Ruoyun is so fragile and helpless that he needs his care and protection.


    "Lu Yuan, my heart is so hard, really hard."


    She said this with a sneer in her heart.


    An Ruoyun knows that no matter when she cries, she will always meet her requirements.


    At this point, she is very confident.


    Even this time, an Ruoyun doesn''t think there will be any mistakes.


    "If the cloud, you come first, there are many pieces, don''t hit you."


    Lu Yuan felt that he couldn''t breathe. Seeing his beloved woman so sad, if he didn''t do something, he would feel bad.


    An Ruoyun was in tears. After seeing the anxiety in Lu Yuan''s eyes, he knew that his scheme had been successful again.


    This fool, first let him get some cheap, and then let people get rid of Lu Yuan after dealing with Su Enron.


    At that time, even if Shen Geng knew about it, there was no evidence to prove that it had something to do with her.


    At the thought of this, an Ruoyun was a little excited.


    "Luyuan, I only have you, you must accompany me."


    When an Ruoyun gets up, he suddenly tilts. Lu Yuan comes to her quickly. An Ruoyun falls down and falls directly into Lu Yuan''s arms.


    Soft fragrance beauty in Huai, Lu Yuan has long forgotten all the thinking.


    Also forget, an Ruoyun just said to him not long ago, let him go far away, she is just playing with him.


    "Don''t worry, Ruoyun. As long as you can be happy, let alone kill Su Enron, even if it is to let me die now, I would like to


    Lu Yuan stares at an Ruoyun and says his promise seriously.


    With such assurance, an Ruoyun felt satisfied. She put her hand around Lu Yuan''s neck and took the initiative to kiss the fool she despised most.


    In Su Enron''s apartment, Qin Sheng''s fingers are constantly tapping on the notebook keyboard. Su Yiheng sat on the sofa with a pillow in his arms. His face was full of fear and loss.


    He was only a ten-year-old child, and it was as if the sky had fallen for him.


    Nan also stood on the balcony and kept calling.


    Shen Geng opened the door and saw Qin Sheng''s serious expression. Without saying anything, he sat on the sofa.


    "Have you heard from my sister? Have you heard from my sister¡°


    Su Yiheng, who has been in a daze all the time, rushed to Shen Geng when he saw him coming in and asked him eagerly.


    He wanted to tell Su Yiheng that he found the news of Enron, but he couldn''t tell a lie, and finally shook his head.


    Su Yiheng sat back on the sofa in disappointment, picked up the pillow again, and never looked at Shen Geng again.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see that an Ruoyun is still an acting school."


    Qin Sheng''s fingers on the keyboard suddenly stopped, looking at the picture on the computer and shaking his head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Shen Geng looks at his notebook, he just sees an Ruoyun embracing Lu Yuan''s neck and kissing him.


    He frowned and looked at Qin Sheng, who shrugged.


    "I intruded into the monitoring system of my home, and I just saw this scene. Sorry, I didn''t mean to


    Qin Sheng said sorry, but his eyes were still staring at the surveillance screen.


    This an Ruoyun, on the one hand, has to face Shen Geng''s performance, and on the other hand, he colludes with his driver.


    The world is changing. The world is changing.


    "I just talked to my father on the phone, and they have some clues about Enron, but like us, they are all suspicious of an Ruoyun and her driver Lu Yuan."


    Nan also hung up the phone and saw the monitoring screen on the computer at a glance. When he frowned, there was a touch of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    Good, good.


    If an Ruoyun and Lu Yuan dare to kidnap Su Enron, they''d better bear the consequences.


    Even if Su Enron refused him, in Nan Yi''s heart, it was the woman he loved. No one could bully her like this.


    As soon as his words were finished, Shen Geng immediately got up and rushed out.


    "Hello, Shen Geng, where are you going now?"


    "I''ll go to Enron, you stay here with Yiheng."


    After he opened the door and rushed out, he began to make a phone call.


    "Immediately let people guard at the gate of an''s home. As long as you see an Ruoyun and her driver Lu Yuan go out, you will immediately follow them. Yes, no matter who goes out, they should be followed. And then share it with me in real time. "


    With his understanding of an Ruoyun, she will not give up when she comes across such a thing.


    Next, an Ruoyun will certainly take other actions.


    Shen Geng felt that as long as he followed an Ruoyun and Lu Yuan, he would be able to find Enron''s whereabouts.


    After ordering these, Shen Geng drove directly to the direction of the villa.


    This time, he won''t let Su Enron suffer any harm, not at all.


    I don''t know why, many years ago, the feeling of losing Mu Ruyan came back to him.


    He has lost the smoke, can no longer bear the pain of losing Enron.


    He can''t live without her and their son can''t live without her!


    In this way, Shen Geng''s speed is faster and faster. It seems that as long as he drives faster, he will be safer.

 Chapter 248

    When Shen Geng starts here, Liang Ye starts with the mysterious woman.


    At the same time, Baiyun factory, underground garage.


    Su Enron was tied to the seat, and all he could move was his head.


    She shook her head hard and kept telling herself in her heart that she couldn''t sleep, that she couldn''t sleep.


    Every time she wanted to sleep, Su Enron kept thinking about Xiao Shen Si, Su Yiheng, Shen Geng and everyone she knew.


    Even if he is tied up here now, Su Enron''s reason is still sober.


    She knew that if she went to sleep like this, she might not wake up.


    At that time, she will never see Shen Si or Shen Geng again, and she will never know whether the mysterious woman beside Liang Ye is her mother.


    Under such thoughts, Su Enron was vague. She was very tired, and her persistence depended on the thoughts in her mind.


    She leaned back on the seat, and when sleepiness came, she tried to bite her lips to control the overwhelming discomfort.


    Shen Geng... Can you still find me this time?


    Su Enron kept thinking about this problem, and now she also has some regrets. If she had not left Shen Geng''s villa that night because she was angry, she would not have been kidnapped here.


    Mingming that night, Shen Geng has already told her that he loves her. Why can''t he let go of that damned face and don''t think about the things he used to do with Mu Ruyan?


    Even if he doesn''t confess, what can he do? After all, the person he loves now is her?


    Even if Shen Geng still has mu Ruyan in his heart, what can he do?


    Mu Ruyan has already died. No matter how much magic she has, a person who has already died can''t stop the feelings between her and Shen Geng.


    There is a son between them. If Shen Geng still thinks of Mu Ruyan, Su Enron thinks that as long as they live together, will Shen Geng still think of Mu Ruyan a year later?


    If one year doesn''t work, three years. If three years doesn''t work, ten years.


    Su Enron believes that one day, Shen Geng''s heart will be dominated by her and, of course, their son.


    Think of here, even in the plight of Su Enron or hard to show a very light smile.


    If he can leave safely this time, Su Enron decides that she will tell Shen Geng that no matter what he has experienced with Mu Ruyan before, as long as he doesn''t want to speak, she won''t ask again. She will not mind, as long as they live well together, let small Shensi have a healthy family, can grow up safely and happily.


    When she thought of Shen Si, Su Enron felt that she was really hypocritical. Her father passed away. At that time, although she was no longer a child, she still had regrets in her heart.


    Children who are not accompanied by their parents will always have some regrets. Just like Yiheng, no matter how much she does, she can''t take the place of her parents.


    She and with constant regret, why must let small Shen Si experience again?


    If Shen Geng is not willing to accept her, or even to let her approach little Shen Si, she will not be entangled with such a regret.


    Now it''s clear that Shen Geng is willing to give her the chance to form a happy family of three. Su Enron keeps asking herself why she should continue to be hypocritical?


    Mu Ruyan is dead, while Shen Geng is still alive. The dead people no longer exist, and the living people will continue to live.


    She can think of it now, but why didn''t she think of it before?


    If I had thought of it before, now she, Shen Geng and Shen Si must have lived a happy life of a family of three.


    Su Enron''s regret is everywhere in her heart. If she can, she really hopes she can leave now and immediately tells Shen Geng what she thinks.


    It''s a pity... Even if she regrets it again, she is still trapped here and can''t leave even if she wants to leave.


    No, she can''t die. She can''t die.


    She must persist until her rescuers come. Before that, she must not be able to sleep.


    With this idea, Su Enron leaned back in his chair, muttering all the time.


    "Su Enron, don''t sleep. Hold on, for Shen Geng and Shen Si, you can, you can leave here! "


    After leaving the two villas, the car that Liang Ye and the mysterious woman took is on the highway.


    The mysterious woman was extremely anxious. Her hands kept holding the seat and her eyes kept looking out. She was obviously in a state of restlessness.


    Seeing this, Liang Ye suddenly reaches out and holds her hand. The temperature in his hand calms her panic.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine."


    The mysterious woman nods and looks at Liang Ye with gratitude.


    Without him, she really didn''t know what to do.


    "Faster."


    Liang Ye can''t bear to let her worry any more. He orders the driver.


    The speed of the car increased a little. Before long, the car came to the gate of an abandoned factory on the outskirts of Nandu.


    "Where is this? Is Enron here? "


    After getting out of the car, the mysterious woman looks at Liang Ye anxiously.


    "It could be here..."


    As soon as his words are finished, the mysterious woman walks in quickly. As soon as she opens the door, Liang Ye comes to her and grabs her wrist.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already sent someone in to look for it. You should know that you are not well, so don''t go in


    Knowing that Liang Ye is doing her best, the mysterious woman is still full of anxiety. Before she opens her mouth, tears fall down.


    "Liang Ye, that''s Enron, my daughter! For so many years, I have not been able to take care of their sister and brother. Now she has such a thing again. How can you make me not worry? "


    Xia Hua, also known as the mysterious woman, is constantly wiping the tears on her face. It seems that her tears can''t flow completely.


    Liang Ye loves her, especially when he can''t see her shed tears. Seeing her like this, she came forward awkwardly to wipe her tears.


    "Well, don''t cry. Since you want to go in and find it yourself, I''ll go in with you. What are you crying about? After a while, the heart should not feel sick again. "


    Summer flower stretched out her hand to wipe away her tears, and knew that her body was really bad. She nodded and walked slowly to Baiyun factory.


    Looking at her stubborn figure, Liang Ye sighs helplessly and shakes his head to follow her.


    "Chairman..."


    "It''s OK. It''s an abandoned factory. There''s no danger. You can look around for it."


    Liang Ye stops his bodyguards and follows Xia Hua.


    Baiyun factory used to be a large-scale children''s clothing factory in Nandu. After several years of glory, because of the fighting within the family, it finally declined.


    Now the abandoned factory area is very large, Xia Hua is looking for it quickly.


    "Enron... Enron, are you here?"


    Her call was full of anxiety and concern.


    Over the years, as a mother, she was absent.


    Summer flower can''t take care of the children who are around. This kind of pain is a pain in the heart for any mother.


    Liang Ye has been following her in silence. He doesn''t know what else he can say at this time.


    Over the years, he has been sincere to Xia Hua. Because of her, he lives in the villa he bought for her all the year round.


    Because of her, in addition to his wife abroad, there is no Yingyan around him. No matter what activities he attends, the people who accompany him are always summer flowers.


    Even so, summer flower''s heart is always only Su Zhonghao. He really doesn''t understand which Su Zhonghao is good. Even if he dies, he can make Xia Hua remember for so many years.


    "Enron, are you here? I''m mom. Are you here? "


    Xia Hua''s cry is full of tears. If she knew that Enron would encounter such an accident, when she questioned herself, should she take the opportunity to admit that she was her mother?


    If this time Enron had any accident, she would be sad to death.


    Such a thing, summer flower simply can''t imagine, she doesn''t know where Enron is, also don''t know her current situation.


    But what can she do?


    If they didn''t leave at that time, their father and son would be in danger. For the sake of Su Zhonghao and her children, Xia Hua had to choose to leave.


    Unexpectedly, she left for so many years. In the end, even Su Zhonghao''s funeral, she had no way to attend as an undead. This is Xia Hua''s regret, and this regret can''t be made up for all her life.


    In the underground garage, Su Enron, who was already confused, seemed to hear someone calling his name.


    Vaguely, she felt that the voice was very urgent, it was so unreal.


    For Su Enron, even if it is no longer true voice, it is also hope for her.


    She can''t give up any hope, even that hope may be her own fantasy.


    "Is anyone here? Anybody here? Help! Help


    Su Enron had not finished his rice and water for several days, and his voice was completely hoarse.


    Even if she tried her best to shout, the voice was not loud.


    "Help... Help..."


    Summer flower kneels on the ground, constantly crying, in her despair, as if to hear a subtle voice, such a voice let her hope from the heart.


    "Liang Ye, do you hear the voice? I think I heard someone calling for help


    When Liang Ye listened carefully, he didn''t hear anything. For a moment, he felt that Xia Hua was stunned. There was no sound here. How could she hear the voice of saving lives?


    In order not to let Xia Hua down, Liang Ye says.


    "Well, let''s follow that voice. Maybe Enron is there."


    Xia Hua gets up and runs in the direction of the sound he hears. Liang Ye worries about her body and follows her quickly.


    After a while, Xia Hua came to a staircase leading to the underground. She went down the stairs without thinking.


    "Be careful."


    When they came to the underground garage, they saw a slightly shabby taxi in the empty garage.


    "Enron, Enron..."


    Summer flowers rushed past, just to see Su Enron closed his eyes.


    She''s so tired, so tired.


    I feel like it''s dark. I just want to sleep and have a good sleep.


    "Enron, I''m mom. Don''t sleep. Don''t sleep. Mom will never leave you again, OK? You promise mom, Enron, Enron... "

 Chapter 249

    Summer flower said these words, tears flow down, she can''t believe her daughter will become like this.


    Seeing that she is so sad, Liang Ye comes forward and holds her.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s take her to the hospital first."


    Being reminded by Liang Ye, Xia Hua also thinks it''s better to send her to the hospital first.


    "Well, let''s get her to the hospital as soon as possible."


    With the help of Liang Ye, they carried Enron to the parking lot. Liang Ye calls the bodyguard, and soon someone drives a car over.


    "Go to the hospital faster."


    After listening to Liang Ye''s instructions, he drives to the hospital quickly.


    Along the way, Xia Hua tightly holds Su Enron''s hand. If she comes later, she really can''t imagine what the consequences will be.


    This is her daughter. She was born in October. If Su Enron had any problems, Xia Hua would hate herself.


    Settle down, get pacified Lu Yuan, and in an Ruoyun''s instigation, moved to kill Su Enron idea.


    Because of the mistake of the last time, an Ruoyun actively follows Lu Yuan this time. As soon as their car goes out, they are followed by Shen Geng''s people.


    Shen Geng, who got the geographical location, drove in that direction immediately. All the way, Shen Geng found that an Ruoyun was going to the outskirts of Nandu.


    Before long, they all came to Baiyun factory.


    "Shen Dashao, miss an and her driver just went in."


    Seeing Shen Geng''s car in the rearview mirror, the driver immediately called to report the situation.


    Who knows, an Ruoyun and Lu Yuan run out of Baiyun factory with ugly faces.


    "Don''t you say it''s absolutely safe here?"


    Just out of the factory gate, an Ruoyun couldn''t help complaining.


    "Ruoyun, you get on the bus first. If you have anything to do, you can go back."


    Even if Lu Yuan was not happy in his heart, he was patient when he was facing an Ruoyun.


    Even now hearing her endless complaints, Lu Yuan did not show any impatience.


    An Ruoyun gets on the bus reluctantly, and Lu Yuan drives away in silence.


    When an Ruoyun''s car left, Shen Geng quickly got out of the car and ran inside. After entering the factory, he just looked around quickly and went straight to the underground parking lot.


    All the things in Baiyun factory have been removed. The only place where Tibetans can live here is underground parking lot.


    "You go to all the factories and factories and search them."


    Even if Shen Geng had his own intuition, he still told others to go to the factory to look for it. The people who came with him quickly disappeared in the factory.


    When Shen Geng came to the underground parking lot, he saw the taxi he saw in the surveillance video and the serial license plate numbers. Shen Geng would never admit it wrong.


    He repressed the excitement in his heart and walked forward carefully step by step.


    Just now, an Ruoyun and Lu Yuan left in a panic. They suddenly appeared in front of Shen Geng. Did Enron die here?


    Thinking of this, Shen Geng kept shaking his head and completely drove the idea out of his mind.


    No, Enron will be fine.


    He hasn''t married her, and she hasn''t made up for Shen Si''s lack of maternal love for so many years. How can she die?


    He constantly comforted himself, and soon came to the taxi, empty car, leaving only a pile of rope on the ground.


    Just now he saw clearly that an Ruoyun and Lu Yuan went out empty handed, which means that someone took Enron away before they came.


    With this understanding, Shen Geng''s heart was finally released. As long as he was safe, no matter who saved her, Shen Geng was grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    When he thought so, he quickly left the underground parking lot. As soon as he got to the ground, Qin Sheng called.


    "Shen Geng, where have you been? Why can''t I get through to you just now? "


    Shen Geng opened the car, and when he got in, he relaxed.


    "Is Enron OK?"


    Qin Sheng on the other end of the phone is very strange. How does Shen Geng know what he hasn''t said?


    But it''s strange. Now is not the time to say that. It''s more important to tell Shen Geng about Su Enron.


    "Just now, Nan also received a call from Liang Ye, saying that Su Enron is now in the hospital and has not been hurt except for serious dehydration."


    Shen gengchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    It turns out that the man who rescued Enron is Liang Ye, but I don''t know why Liang Ye interferes in this matter?


    With this idea, Shen Geng immediately thought of Nan Yi.


    Liang Ye is Nanyi''s adoptive father. If Nanyi asked him for help, he would not refuse.


    With Liang Ye''s influence in Nandu, it''s not a problem to find someone.


    This can explain why Liang ye came to the underground garage and rescued Su Enron.


    "Send me the address of the hospital. I''ll be there now."


    Qin Sheng nodded and looked at the empty room, gloating.


    "Shen Geng, you have to hurry. Nan has already taken Yi Heng to the hospital. In case that boy takes the lead, don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Qin Sheng said and hung up the phone directly, conveniently just south also said the hospital address to her sent in the past.


    Nan Yi''s feelings for Su Enron are not blind. They all see clearly. Qin Sheng thinks that even Su Enron himself should know this very well.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, the identity Su Enron first appeared in their vision was Nanyi''s girlfriend.


    No one knows what happened later, and how she became Shen Geng''s gossip girlfriend in a flash. What makes Qin Sheng feel strange is that she is Shen''s biological mother.


    Qin Sheng has to admit that he did it on purpose.


    Over the years, every time Shen Geng came to see his embarrassment, now it''s hard to get a chance to see Shen Geng''s embarrassment. How can Qin Sheng be unhappy?


    Qin Sheng put Su Enron''s notebook away, and according to Su Yiheng''s instructions, he brought some clothes for Su Enron from her room, and left the apartment humming a tune.


    After receiving the address sent by Qin Sheng, Shen Geng immediately speeded up the train to the hospital.


    Shen Geng naturally sees Nan''s feelings for Su Enron, but he has always been confident that Su Enron will not be with Nan. This confidence not only comes from his own self-confidence, but also because he and Su Enron already have Shen.


    Even for Shen Si''s sake, Su Enron would not be with Nan.


    It is because of this self-confidence that Shen Geng repeatedly consumed Su Enron''s feelings for him.


    Without the kidnapping, Shen Geng may not understand how important Su Enron is to him.


    When he thought so, Shen Geng immediately called his assistant.


    "Now go to my office immediately and send the jewelry box in the safe to Ren''ai hospital. If you can''t deliver it in 15 minutes, I hope to see your resignation letter when I go to the company next time."


    There is no room for the assistant to speak, Shen Geng directly hang up the phone, leaving the assistant to show a face that life is better than death.


    Boss, is it gunpowder today? The assistant has only one second to think about it, because she doesn''t want to be resigned yet.


    Shen Geng bought a bunch of red roses from the florist on the way to Ren''ai hospital.


    He was looking at the red rose on the co pilot''s seat all the way. He decided to propose to Su Enron immediately when he was in the hospital.


    Whether she wants to or not, he, Su Enron and Xiao Shen Si are all a family. She can only marry him and be Xiao Shen Si''s mother.


    As long as she is willing, she will register for the wedding immediately after she leaves the hospital. Shen Geng only needs to think about how he would react if he saw Su Enron''s body in the underground garage just now?


    As long as he thought of this possibility, Shen Geng was heartbroken.


    He had lost Mu Ruyan. Shen Geng knew the pain very well.


    Even after so many years, as long as Shen Geng thought of it, he still felt out of breath.


    Now he finally met Su Enron, finally fell in love with such a little girl, Shen Geng was not willing to bear the pain of loss again.


    It''s just that Shen Geng can''t bear such a possibility.


    When he came to the gate of Ren''ai hospital, he saw his assistant standing there panting.


    "President, this is the jewelry box you want. I saw it before I came here. It''s a diamond ring."


    The assistant was afraid of taking the wrong things, so after taking out the jewelry box, he took a special look.


    The boss wants to get married, which is not surprising. She is curious about who will be the woman proposed by the boss?


    Shen Geng looks at the Eight Diagrams flame burning in her assistant''s eyes, takes the jewelry box from her hand without expression, and walks in with a bunch of red roses.


    The assistant wanted to go with her, but when she thought about the boss''s ice face, the flame of gossip in her heart went out in an instant.


    It''s important to keep your life and work.


    Just as the assistant was about to leave, Shen Geng''s voice suddenly reached her ears.


    "Lisa, what kind of proposal do women like?"


    He never proposed to any woman, not even Mu Ruyan.


    Shen Geng thinks that his assistant just got married last year, and he thinks it''s better to ask.


    "President, are you going to get married? Is the suitor Miss Su? "


    Assistant immediately gossip up, she has a very good impression of Su Enron, after listening to Shen Geng''s question, the first person to think of is Su Enron.


    "Eight trigrams!"


    Shen Geng glared at her fiercely. The assistant immediately put aside the idea of gossip, coughed and said.


    "President, after you go in, you will kneel down on one knee and sign in front of the woman you proposed, holding the pigeon egg. Just ask, honey, will you marry me? Under the shining pigeon eggs, no woman can resist the temptation. "


    Shen Geng looks at her in silence. Looking at the nurses and passers-by around her, Shen Geng suddenly feels that standing with her is really a low IQ thing.


    So he left in silence. When the assistant opened his eyes, where was the boss in front of him.


    "Well, who is the president going to propose to? It''s a big gossip. "


    In the ward, Su Enron is still in a coma. Xia Hua leans on Liang Ye, covering her mouth and weeping in a low voice.


    "Daughter, it''s all the mother''s fault that makes you suffer."


    Liang Ye pats her on the shoulder and doesn''t know what to say to comfort her.


    "Don''t cry. Isn''t Enron back now?"

 Chapter 250

    Summer flower quickly keep nodding, quickly dry the tears on the face.


    "Yes, I can''t cry. Enron has nothing to do now. I should be happy and not cry. "


    She said this with a big smile on her face.


    Her daughter is fine. Xia Hua thinks she should be happy instead of watching Enron shed tears here.


    How unlucky it is to cry for a healthy daughter.


    Seeing her smile, Liang Ye shows a faint smile.


    In his life, he just wants to be with Xia Hua. When he can see her laughing happily, Liang Ye already feels very happy.


    "That''s right. I''ll be happy to see you here when I wake up safely."


    Mention and Su Enron recognize, summer flower heart still has unspeakable uneasiness.


    At that time, she came to Liang Ye to protect Su Zhonghao and her children. If she knew Su Enron now, would it have any bad influence on her or hurt her?


    Summer flower don''t know, clearly know that year of that matter is how unreliable, she still don''t want to gamble.


    She has lost Su Zhonghao. If she loses Su Enron again, Xia Hua really doesn''t know what courage she has to continue to live.


    "I..."


    Her hesitant appearance makes Liang Ye know that Xia Hua is not ready to recognize her children.


    With this kind of consciousness, an unspeakable joy suddenly rises in Liang Ye''s heart.


    As long as Xia Hua doesn''t recognize Su Enron, she will stay with her. This kind of recognition makes the smile on Liang Ye''s face deepen.


    "Mom, mom... Don''t leave, don''t leave Enron..."


    Before Liang Ye says what he wants to say, he is interrupted by Su Enron''s words.


    Hearing her calling for her mother, Xia Hua looks at Su Enron in the hospital bed in surprise.


    When she was still in a coma, Xia Hua let out a long sigh.


    Thinking that she will wake up soon, Xia Hua feels that she really shouldn''t stay here.


    She looked at Su Enron for a long time, as if with great determination.


    "Liang Ye, let''s go."


    Without psychological preparation, Xia Hua will not recognize Su Enron.


    She can hate her or blame her.


    These summer flowers do not care, as long as Su Enron and Su Yiheng are safe, she will be satisfied.


    As a mother, nothing is more important than the healthy growth of her children.


    "Have you decided?"


    Liang Ye looks at Xia Hua incredulously. He didn''t expect that what he said in those years would make Xia Hua have such determination. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Xia Hua and the Su family, who have been in Nandu for so many years, have never met each other.


    He is very admire summer flower, can for his husband and children to pay so much.


    Maybe it is because of Xia Hua''s unrepentant efforts that Liang Ye is even more fascinated by her.


    In addition, over the years, Liang Ye has never really owned summer flowers.


    It''s like singing in the lyrics, what we can''t get is always in a commotion, and those who are spoiled have no fear.


    Summer flower to him, is that can''t get the commotion. He is in summer flower, it is to be loved have no fear.


    No matter what Xia Hua asks him to do, Liang Ye always tries to do it for her.


    And what he wanted, summer flower never gave him.


    The more so, the less willing Liang Ye is to give up.


    Especially after su Zhonghao''s death, Liang Ye is even more reluctant to let Xia Hua go.


    Now there is such a good opportunity for Xia Hua to recognize Su Enron''s mother and daughter, but she just gives up.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Summer flower and deeply looked at the coma of Su Enron, daughter ah, forgive me, really, forgive me this incompetent mother.


    But one day, you will understand that I do all this for your father and you, and Yiheng. When I think of that day, you will not hate me.


    Even hate, it doesn''t matter, as long as you and Yiheng can grow up well, mother''s life will be complete.


    Naturally, Liang Ye doesn''t know what Xia Hua thinks. Seeing that she has made up her mind, she doesn''t say anything anymore and accompanies Xia Hua out of the ward with joy.


    When I just came to the elevator, I saw Nan also taking Su Yiheng out of the elevator.


    "Dad, auntie, why are you here?"


    From the beginning of summer flower anxious tone, South also know Su Enron will be OK.


    In Nandu, if Liang Ye wants to find someone, even if he hides that person in the mouse hole, he has a way to dig it out.


    Nan didn''t tell Shen Geng and Qin Sheng that Su Enron was missing because of Shen Geng. He naturally had to be anxious and busy about this. How could Nan tell Shen Geng these things?


    And that an Ruoyun is the onion?


    However, it is because an family has one or two dollars that they are so arrogant and willful.


    Settling down... In front of the Liang family, it''s like a kindergarten kid or a college graduate who learns more than anyone else.


    There is no comparison at all!


    It seems that the life of settling down is so comfortable that we forget that there is a Liang family in Nandu, a Liang family who can make settling down bankrupt in a word.


    "Nothing. Your aunt heard that Miss Su was in hospital. She came to see her. Who knows she still hasn''t woken up."


    Su Yiheng, standing on one side, immediately became nervous when he heard that his sister had not woken up.


    "What happened to my sister? Why haven''t you woken up yet? "


    Xia Hua looks at Su Yichen''s face and tears flow down again.


    She was afraid of showing any flaws, so she knocked her back and wiped away the tears on her face.


    Of course, these are naturally in the eyes of Liang Ye and Nan Yi. They look at each other, but no one mentions them.


    "It''s OK, but I haven''t had any food or water for several days. I feel a little weak. The doctor said I''ll wake up this afternoon."


    Liang Ye looked as like as two peas, and he was really Su Zhonghao''s son.


    "Nanyi, take care of her."


    Xia Hua dries her tears and walks into the elevator with Liang Ye in her arm.


    When she closed the elevator, her eyes always fell on Su Yiheng.


    This is her son, unfortunately


    "It''s OK. Your mother and son will recognize each other one day. I believe their sister and brother will understand the decision you made."


    Xia Hua sighed softly.


    "I hope so."


    Nan also enters the VIP ward. As soon as he enters, he sees Su Enron who is still in a coma. He frowns slightly, and his heart is full of pain.


    To say that at the beginning he approached Su Enron because of Xia Hua''s arrangement, it was true that later he gradually had a good impression on her.


    Now seeing that Su Enron was kidnapped by an Ruoyun for Shen Geng''s sake and lying unconscious on the hospital bed, Nan also felt as if he had a hand pinching his heart. The pain left him nowhere to vent.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Can you hear me? "


    Su Yiheng rushed to the hospital bed, directly took Su Enron''s hand, tears fell down.


    Nan also wanted him to stop crying. Before he said anything, he thought that Su Yiheng was only a ten-year-old child. Seeing his sister in a coma, he was naturally afraid and worried.


    When he thought so, Nan didn''t say anything. Instead, he patted Su Yiheng on the shoulder like a peer.


    "Don''t worry. Your sister will be fine. She will be."


    Neither Liang Ye nor Xia Hua said that Su Enron would be in danger. Naturally, Nan also knew that she was safe.


    The present coma is only temporary.


    "Well, brother Nanyi, I believe you. I also believe my sister. She said she would take care of me all her life. She will do what she says. "


    Su Yiheng sat on the chair and looked at Su Enron seriously.


    He secretly vowed in his heart that he would never let his sister suffer any grievances in the future, not at all.


    Sister, when I grow up, I will protect you well and never let you be hurt like this again.


    Elder sister, you have been taking care of me for so many years. You may have to trouble you for a few years. You can take care of me for a few more years. When I go to college, I will go out and make money to support you.


    Sister... You must wake up as soon as possible. You must wake up well.


    When Su Yiheng thought about this, Su Enron, who was lying on the hospital bed, slowly opened his eyes.


    "Yiheng? "South also?"


    She was so weak that she couldn''t even turn her eyes.


    When she saw Su Yiheng and Nan Yi, she still felt that all this was unreal like a dream.


    Su Enron remembers that she was still tied up in the underground garage. In a daze, it seemed that someone was talking to her and asked her to stick to it.


    And that person also said it was her mother... When Su Enron recalled here, he suddenly thought of the mysterious woman who had been with Liang Ye.


    If her mother is still alive, it must be that person!


    "Enron, are you awake? Is there anything wrong? I''ll call the doctor... "


    Nan also showed an excited smile on her face. When she wanted to go out and call for a doctor, she was stopped by Su Enron.


    "Don''t call the doctor. I''m thirsty. Can you pour me a glass of water?"


    Her own body knew that she was in a coma because of hunger and thirst. If she called for the doctor to come over, she had to do some tedious examinations. It was really irritating.


    "Good."


    South also poured a glass of water to Su Enron''s hand, when she finished drinking water, Su Yiheng suddenly took her hand and cried.


    "Sister, I''m scared to death. In the evening, don''t go out any more. I''m so afraid. I''m afraid that something will happen to you. I''m afraid that you will leave me alone in this world... Wuwu, elder sister, I''m really afraid. I''m worried about you. "


    Looking at the pain of Su Yiheng, her heart is not easy, reaching out to touch Su Yiheng''s hair, Su Enron said seriously.


    "Well, I promise you that I will never go out again in the evening. I will stay at home with Yiheng."


    She knew that Su Yiheng was really afraid, otherwise she would not cry like this.


    "Well, I don''t want to live in school any more. I want to go home."


    Su Yiheng sobs, Su Enron does not object, but nods.


    "Well, Yiheng can do whatever he wants, and his sister will support you."


    Just as Su Enron was smiling, Nan suddenly got up and knelt down in front of the hospital bed.


    "Nan Yi, you..."


    "Enron, marry me! After this event, I found how important you are to me. I can''t live without you. I want you to accompany me for the rest of my life. Enron, marry me. I believe you will be happy after you marry me. "

 Chapter 251

    Su Enron was confused and didn''t know what kind of reaction she should have.


    I didn''t expect that Nan would say that at this time.


    She has always known Nan''s feelings for her, and the proposal surprised her.


    She did not expect that she would face such a situation when she woke up. Su Enron looked at Nan Yi kneeling beside the hospital bed, and could not find her voice for a long time.


    Su Enron thought that Shen Geng would still save her as before.


    I didn''t expect that when I woke up this time, the first people I saw would be Nan Yi and Su Yiheng.


    What''s more, Nan would choose to propose to her at this time.


    This was completely unexpected, and for a moment Su Enron didn''t really know how to face it.


    She looks at Su Yiheng who is also surprised. Who knows, Su Yiheng feels that his sister is too shy to talk to Nan Yi, and immediately says with a smile.


    "Sister, are you hungry? I''ll go downstairs and buy you some porridge. "


    With that, without waiting for Su Enron to speak, he ran out of the ward.


    The speed surprised Su Enron. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Looking at her look, Nan thought she was estimating Su Yiheng''s situation and said.


    "Enron, you should understand my feelings for you. From the first time I saw you, I always thought you were very special. Later, I got along with you, and I gradually felt for you. "


    Nan also has a pair of clear eyes. When he says this, all the deep feelings in his eyes fall into Su Enron''s eyes.


    She bit her lip and didn''t know what kind of reaction she should have now.


    Nan also saw that she still had no intention to speak, and continued to speak.


    "Enron, before I met you, I really never thought about getting married. Even the word" marriage "never appeared in my life. But after I met you, I found that I was a man who would dream of getting married, and you... Were the woman who wanted me to get married and spend my life together."


    I have to say that Su Enron was very moved by Nan''s words.


    She bit her lip and looked at him stupidly.


    Inside the ward, Nan is also proposing to Su Enron. Outside the ward, Shen Geng holds a diamond ring and a rose, constantly thinking about how to propose to Su Enron.


    Think of a moment after they go in, directly with her proposal, Su Enron that silly woman will certainly be moved to cry, right?


    At the thought of these, Shen Geng''s always cold face also showed a smile.


    Just when he came to the ward and just wanted to knock on the door, his hand touched the door and opened it.


    In his eyes, Su Enron leans on the bed, and Nan also kneels on one knee, holding her hand tightly.


    This scene makes Shen Geng black with a face. People with clear eyes can see what Nan Yi is doing now.


    He didn''t think that Nan would choose to propose to her at this time. What''s more, Su Enron didn''t refuse.


    For him, it''s not appropriate not to say no.


    It is also a kind of disrespect for their feelings.


    "Enron, you don''t have to worry about Yiheng. After we get married, I will treat Yiheng like my own brother. I will never let your sister and brother suffer any more grievances."


    Nan also felt that he had said everything he could think of, but Su Enron didn''t speak.


    Looking at her silent appearance, he suddenly thought that there was a son between Su Enron and Shen Geng.


    Is it because of Shensi that she won''t agree to her proposal?


    It must be. After all, it was her son. Nan wanted to come here and said again.


    "About Shen Si, Enron, I promise you that if you want the custody of Shen Si after marriage, I will find the most famous lawyer to help you fight a lawsuit with Shen Geng. I can swear to you here that I will help you get the custody of Shen Si."


    It''s wishful thinking to take care of Shen Si.


    Shen Geng outside the ward holds the red rose tightly in his hand. Shen Si is the child he brought up with. No one can take the custody of his son from him, even Su Enron.


    His words not only surprised Shen Geng, but also su Enron himself.


    She didn''t expect that Nan would say such a thing. Shen Si... That''s Shen Geng''s lifeblood. He would never let anyone attack Shen Si.


    "Take back the custody of Shen Si?"


    This kind of thought, let Su Enron from the ignorant state to restore thinking, she hoarse voice, unbelievably looking at South also.


    She did not love Nan Yi, and did not expect that he would propose at this time.


    It was an accident, a very big accident.


    What surprised her even more was that Nan also wanted to go to Shen Geng to take custody of Shen Si. In Su Enron''s opinion, this was just wishful thinking.


    "Yes, I know you like Shen Si and you are Shen Si''s biological mother. If you like, I can..."


    Su Enron''s words let Nan also see hope. Any mother wants to be with her children, and Su Enron is no exception.


    "Nanyi, will you get up first?"


    Before he finished, Su Enron interrupted him.


    South also Leng for a while, Su Enron has already pulled the hand from his hand to come back.


    Looking at the hand of the sudden failure, there is a trace of unspeakable pain in Nan Yi''s heart.


    This is the second time that he proposed to her. Last time, she refused him on the ground that she was too fast.


    This time... Nan also thought that the result should be almost the same, or he was rejected.


    It''s a kind of instant instinct reaction to propose and agree to propose. If Su Enron really wants to propose to him, he won''t talk about other topics at this time.


    When she turned the subject around like this, it was obvious that u wanted to marry him.


    "Nanyi, if you have anything to do, please get up and sit down first..."


    Indeed, Su Enron did not want to marry Nan Yi.


    In the days when he was tied to the underground garage, Su Enron always thought about Shen Geng. After thinking about getting out of trouble, he went to Shen Geng to show him his true heart.


    Now suddenly facing Nan Yi''s proposal, Su Enron is still a little flustered.


    "Well, I''ll sit down and say."


    Nan also did not force any more, but just laughed bitterly.


    How could he not see her mind?


    Looking at Nan also sitting on the chair, Su Enron didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Outside the ward, Shen Geng holds the red rose bundle tightly. He really feels ironic. He did not expect that what he came to face was actually Nan''s proposal to Su Enron.


    Damn it, this woman didn''t say no for the first time.


    This makes Shen Geng very unhappy. He thinks that if Su Enron is not willing to agree with Nan Yi, he can directly refuse.


    Just as he did to Lin Youyou, no love is no love, any hesitation shows that his feelings are not pure.


    But now Su Enron''s practice


    "Nanyi, actually... I didn''t expect you to propose to me. I... Didn''t have any psychological preparation..."


    When Su Enron didn''t know how to say no to Nan Yi, Shen Geng turned and walked out.


    Her way of doing this made Shen Geng feel as if he had been humiliated.


    Since you don''t want to marry, why are you still looking for reasons?


    Is it that hard to simply refuse?


    Out of the door of the hospital, just met to buy porridge back to Su Yiheng.


    "Brother Shen Geng?"


    When did he come to the hospital to see his sister?


    Did he see Nanyi''s brother propose to his sister?


    Su Yiheng had a very bad attitude towards Shen Geng because of Su Enron''s disappearance.


    Now after seeing her back, I feel a little embarrassed for Shen Geng.


    "Take good care of your sister."


    Shen Geng saw that it was su Yiheng. He said this lightly and continued to walk out quickly.


    Su Yiheng, with a puzzled look, stood in the yard carrying the convenience bag.


    In the ward, Su Enron spoke slowly from his heart.


    "Nan Yi, thank you for your feelings for me and all the things you have considered for me."


    Nan also didn''t interrupt him, not because he didn''t want to, but because he felt so heartbroken that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Thank you for what you said just now. You considered Yiheng and Shen Si, but Shen Si is Shen Geng''s lifeblood. I have never thought of taking custody of him."


    This is Su Enron''s heart. She is very satisfied with seeing Shen Si''s life from time to time.


    "At that time... I really gave birth to a child with Shen Geng for the sake of money. Now seeing that Shen Geng took good care of him, I''m very grateful. I never thought of letting Shen Si leave him, so... I''m sorry."


    South also bitterly smile, silent looking at Su Enron for a long time, just suddenly stretched out his hand in her head rubbed.


    "Silly girl, why do you want to say sorry to me? I asked you to marry me because I followed my own inner thoughts, and you refused me because you followed your own inner thoughts. You didn''t apologize to me, really didn''t


    When he proposed, he thought that it would be like this. What he didn''t expect was that his heart would be so painful when he knew the result.


    Really moved, South also self mocked ground to smile in the heart, looking at Su Enron''s eyes is still as affectionate as before.


    "I said my feelings, and you said your feelings, and that''s good, really."


    Su Enron looks at Nan Yi with guilt. When he hears these words, his eyes are filled with crystal clear tears.


    "Nan Yi, I..."


    He covered her mouth and shook his head gently.


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry, or I''ll feel like a real wretch."


    After that, Nan also got up. When she took back her hand covering Su Enron''s mouth, she suddenly bent over and gave her a soft kiss on her lips.


    "Enron, I really like you. But I also know that feelings can''t be forced. Shen Geng... Should be a person who can be entrusted. I hope you can be happy in the future. "


    Leaving this sentence behind, Nan also turned directly out of the ward.


    He is a proud man, unable to accept his feelings being rejected, but the person who rejected him is still the woman he has always loved, which makes Nan unable to hate.


    The only way is to leave quickly, so as not to be excited and do something to hurt Su Enron.


    "Brother Nanyi, how did you go back?"

 Chapter 252

    As soon as Nan Yiheng came out of the ward, he saw Su Yiheng walking this way with a convenience bag. When he saw him leave, he looked surprised.


    Shen Geng just left for a while. How could Nan also leave?


    Su Yiheng was puzzled, but he didn''t ask wisely.


    Although he is young, he knows that the two men have different feelings for his sister.


    When he didn''t find out what his sister thought, he would never talk too much about the three of them.


    "Our company has something else to do, so I''ll leave first. Take care of your sister. If you have anything, please call me


    Strange, Shen Geng and Nan also said the same thing when they left. What happened?


    "Well, brother Nanyi, go and be busy. I''ll take care of my sister."


    Su Yiheng nodded solemnly, he has begun to grow up, and is no longer the child who didn''t know anything before.


    His elder sister is his elder sister and should be taken care of by him. It''s a matter of feeling that others can help him to take care of them together. If they can''t, it''s also their duty.


    Besides, brother Nan Yi has his own business to do now. Naturally, he has to take good care of his sister.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Nan Yi is really sad. He doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. He just wants to leave so as to get rid of the sadness brought by his rejection of the proposal.


    Looking at his back as he left in a hurry, Su Yiheng frowned suspiciously. The world of adults is really troublesome.


    "Sister, you must be very hungry, aren''t you? I bought white porridge and your favorite sour beans. "


    As soon as Su Yiheng entered the ward, he saw Su Enron leaning on the bed, staring out of the window in a daze.


    Is something really wrong? What do you think of my sister''s look?


    "Yiheng is back? That''s good. I''m just hungry. "


    Su Enron hides all her losses. Although Su Yiheng is young, she is a child with a heavy heart. She doesn''t want him to worry about her own affairs.


    He is just a child, should have his own life, should not be involved in the adult world.


    "Well, sister, try it."


    Su Yiheng put porridge and sour beans on the table and looked at Su Enron happily.


    Tasted a mouthful of porridge, the taste is really good. Especially sour beans, hot and sour, let a person suddenly appetite.


    Su Enron in the heart of all irritability, but also because of porridge and sour beans all of a sudden disappeared.


    "It''s delicious, Yiheng. You can have some, too."


    Su Yiheng shook his head.


    "Sister, I''m not hungry. You can eat."


    When the sister and brother are talking and laughing in the ward, Shen Geng has come to the underground garage of the hospital. Sitting in the car, his eyebrows are tightly wrinkled.


    Why didn''t Su Enron directly refuse Nanyi''s proposal? Does she have feelings for him, too?


    As soon as this idea came out, Shen Geng was not good at all.


    He has always been very sure of Su Enron''s feelings for him. Now he suddenly sees that Nan also proposes to her, and Shen Geng begins to panic.


    This kind of feeling is what I didn''t have when I was with Ruyan.


    Shen Geng now think very clearly, he is love Su Enron.


    It''s not about doubles. She''s her, not anyone''s doubles.


    He loved her just because she was su Enron and had nothing to do with anyone else.


    Think of these, Shen Geng tight frown just gradually comfortable spread out.


    What''s hard for him now is that Su Enron didn''t directly refuse Nan Yi''s proposal.


    Shen Geng could not accept this matter for the time being.


    He shook his head slightly and drove straight out of the hospital.


    When he got home, his mobile phone rang as soon as he entered the door before he could change his shoes.


    "Shen Geng, where are you? Why didn''t I see you when I went to the hospital? "


    Qin Sheng, with a heart full of gossip, wants to see the duel between Shen Geng and Nan Yi in the hospital. However, when he arrives at the hospital, he only sees Su Enron asleep and Su Yiheng reading in the ward.


    This made Qin Sheng''s burning heart of gossip unsatisfied, so as soon as he got out of the hospital, he immediately called Shen Geng.


    "Qin Sheng, are you very idle?"


    Shen Geng changed his shoes and sat on the sofa to see Shen Si running down the stairs in a hurry.


    As soon as he reached out, he put his arms around his son, who was sitting next to him. He was so satisfied that he couldn''t match any big order he signed.


    At this moment, Shen Geng knew that no one could take Shen Si, including Su Enron, away from him.


    If she wants to take care of Shen Si, she can only marry him, otherwise... Nothing.


    Qin Sheng on the other end of the phone doesn''t know what happened, but he can feel Shen Geng''s displeasure.


    "Well... There''s something else in our company. Let''s hang up first."


    After he hung up, Qin Sheng patted his heart.


    He doesn''t want to irritate Shen Geng, otherwise the person who is sad can only be himself.


    As for what happened in the ward, when he is busy with what he is doing, just ask the little boy Yiheng. I believe he will be able to find out the answer.


    After thinking this way, Qin Sheng drove happily towards Qin''s group.


    Since taking over the Qin family, Qin Sheng has said goodbye to his former dandy life.


    After making several big businesses, Qin Sheng gradually feels that this kind of life is not very boring, at least much more interesting than his previous life of drinking and playing every day.


    "Dad, how''s mom? Is she... OK? "


    Shen Geng hasn''t called him these days. Shen Si has been obediently listening to granny Wu at home, eating, going to school and sleeping every day.


    No matter how anxious he was, he didn''t take the initiative to call Shen Geng. He knew that since his father had promised to get his mother back, he would be able to get it back.


    Hearing his son''s question, Shen Geng wrapped him up, sat on his lap, and looked at him head-on.


    "Shensi, do you want to live with your mother?"


    Shen Si tilted his head and didn''t understand why he asked such a question.


    Just for a moment, Shen Si thought of the last time Shen asked him to choose between his grandfather and his mother.


    He looked warily at Shen Geng and asked word by word.


    "Just living with mom? Can''t you have dad with you? "


    Shen Si''s words let Shen Geng know immediately that the way he did last time left a shadow in his heart and made him afraid to make any choice.


    "Of course, dad will be together."


    When he said this, Shen Geng didn''t know why. He was dissatisfied with master Shen.


    Shen Si is just a child. No matter how much he doesn''t like Su Enron, he can''t involve Shen Si.


    He had never lived with his mother since he was born. Although Shen Si didn''t care all day, Shen Geng knew that he still wanted his mother''s company in his heart.


    It''s like the head of Shen Si''s bed. There are several pictures of him and Su Enron.


    Of course, there are pictures of the three members of their family.


    "Dad, are you going to marry mom?"


    Shen Si, who was a little kid, immediately thought of this, and his little face was suddenly covered with a smile.


    Shen Geng was stunned. He didn''t expect that his problem would make Shen Si think of it. However, he had such an idea and naturally didn''t deny it.


    "Are you happy?"


    He did not directly say whether he wanted to marry Su Enron, but took the lead to ask Shen Si''s feelings.


    Shen Si nodded endlessly.


    "Happy, I like mom, want to live with mom and dad."


    In fact, he envies Chaoge, because many times, after school, he sees Chaoge''s parents come to pick her up.


    Because of envy, Shen Si is not willing to play with Chaoge.


    If you can, Shen Si also hopes to live together with his parents forever.


    "Then why did you leave with your grandfather the last time he asked you to choose?"


    Hearing Shen Geng ask this, Shen Si immediately lowered his head.


    Last time, he still feels very sad.


    He was silent, Shen Geng did not continue to ask, but reached out and rubbed his head.


    For a long time, Shen Si just whispered.


    "My mother said that if children want to accommodate their elders, my grandfather is old. I shouldn''t contradict him or stimulate him."


    As soon as the words were finished, Shen Geng held him in his arms.


    Even in such an embarrassing situation, Su Enron has taught Shen Si very well, and he is not angry with Shen because of what happened last time.


    On the contrary, Mr. Shen''s actions are a little petty.


    Shen Geng has the ability to make money, and he is confident that no one can help Shen group to a higher level.


    If so, why did he ask Su Enron to have a rich family behind him?


    He likes Su Enron because she is strong and independent. He likes her to have her own principles in everything.


    This is what those rich families do not have. As for whether Su Enron has money or not, what does it matter?


    "Shen Si, don''t worry. My father will marry my mother, and the three of us will never have to separate again. "


    When Shen Geng promises Shen Si to settle down, an Ruoyun discusses with Lu Yuan about Su Enron being taken away.


    "Don''t you mean that the average person can''t find that place? Why was su Enron taken away? "


    An Ruoyun looks at Lu Yuan discontentedly. Fortunately, she still believes him. She really thinks Su Enron will die in the garage this time. Unexpectedly, it''s just her own empty joy in the end.


    "Ruoyun, that place is really remote, but... I didn''t expect others to find it. I''m sorry. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Lu Yuan looks at an Ruoyun with guilt.


    If he had known that Su Enron would be taken away, he would have killed her.


    Now, Su ran away and an Ruoyun was angry.


    If Su Enron finally knows that he and an Ruoyun did it, Shen Geng will not let him go if he can''t do anything to an Ruoyun.


    "Sorry? Sorry, what''s the use! I have long said that you are not willing to kill Su Enron. Now that she has been taken away, you will wait for Shen Geng to come and settle the accounts with you! "


    An Ruoyun really thinks that Lu Yuan is too stupid to do such a small thing, wasting her kiss.


    "Ruoyun, does Shen Geng know that we did it?"


    Lu Yuan carefully looked at her, who knows an Ruoyun coldly snorted.


    "What did we do? You did it all by yourself. What does it have to do with me? Remember to be careful when you speak in the future. I don''t want to be considered a cruel woman by brother Shen Geng! "

 Chapter 253

    If an Ruoyun''s words, Lu Yuan was stunned.


    The so-called "bridge breaking" should be like this.


    The kidnapping of Su Enron is an Ruoyun''s idea from the beginning to the end, and even in an Ruoyun''s plan, she wants Su Enron to die.


    Now things have not been successful, an Ruoyun is so neat to throw the pot, he stood there, for a moment did not know what to say.


    It was also until this time that Lu Yuan completely understood that in an Ruoyun''s heart, he was nothing.


    Understanding this truth, Lu Yuan gave a bitter smile.


    "Well, if Shen Geng really finds his way here, I''ll say that everything is my own idea, and I promise it won''t affect you."


    An Ruoyun nodded. In her heart, Lu Yuan carried all these things on his back, which was a matter of course.


    "That''s the best way."


    With these words, she turned and went upstairs.


    Looking at her back, Lu Yuan did not give up.


    "Ruoyun, do you... Like me a little bit?"


    An Ruoyun, who was going upstairs, stopped and turned to smile at him.


    "If you can kill Su Enron, I''ll still like you."


    Lu Yuan on the lost eyes, she added.


    "You know, I always hate Su Enron very much. I can''t accept being defeated by someone who is inferior to me, so as long as you kill her, what I said before will be true if I leave with you."


    She turns around and goes up briskly. An Ruoyun knows that as long as she says something like this, Lu Yuan will surely attack Su Enron.


    Anyway, she wants sue to die safely.


    Even if she an Ruoyun can''t be with Shen Geng, the person who is with Shen Geng can''t be su Enron.


    She can''t hurt Shen Geng, but Su Enron has nothing to do with her. An Ruoyun is still willing to kill such a woman who seduces her brother Shen Geng.


    "If you don''t worry, I''ll kill Su Enron. By that time, we can be together."


    Behind him came Lu Yuan guarantee like words, an Ruoyun did not speak, the smile of the corner of the lip is more and more proud.


    Lu Yuan is the best tool to stay with her. As long as she can get rid of Su Enron, she doesn''t care to let him take advantage of herself.


    Shen Geng villa, Shen Si against his arms, listening to what he said, silent for a long time, then said.


    "How''s mom, dad? Can I go and see her? "


    Shen Si has been working hard these days. He hasn''t seen Su Enron for a long time. He wants to see her now.


    "She''s still a little weak now. She''s living in the hospital. Well, when school is over tomorrow, shall I take you to the hospital to see your mother?"


    No matter how angry Shen Geng seems, he still cares about Su Enron.


    Besides, it was Nan who proposed to her, which had nothing to do with Su Enron.


    He should go to ask Su Enron what he thought, because Nan also alienated them.


    "All right."


    Shen Si was a little upset. He jumped down from Shen Geng''s leg and took a small step upstairs.


    "Dad, don''t forget to take me to see mom tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, dad will never forget."


    Shen Geng smiles at him. Shen Si just goes upstairs.


    When he was alone downstairs, Shen Geng took out a cigarette and lit it.


    In the misty smoke, Shen Geng takes out his mobile phone and looks at Su Enron''s number on it. He hesitates to call.


    In the hospital, after su Enron had a good sleep, his spirit improved a lot.


    After the doctor came to check for her, he said that she had almost recovered after the supplement of nutrient solution and rest, and would have a detailed physical examination tomorrow. If there were no other problems, she could be discharged and go home.


    She leaned against the head of the bed and looked out of the window, stunned.


    Since she woke up, Shen Geng didn''t even show his face. Is he... Angry or doesn''t he think the relationship between them is worth continuing?


    Su Enron doesn''t know what Shen Geng thinks in his heart. When Su Yiheng falls asleep, he doesn''t tell her that Shen Geng has been to the hospital.


    She took the charged mobile phone and slid her finger to the information box, which was the message Su Enron sent Shen Geng a long time ago.


    "Are you busy? Call me when you see it


    After this information, Shen Geng never called her again.


    After waiting for two days, Su Enron moved away from egret bay without any news from Shen Geng.


    After that, the two of them had no more phone contact.


    Only before she was kidnapped did Su Enron see Shen Geng again because Shen Si was afraid at home and called her to accompany him.


    Shen Geng, I don''t want to talk about Mu Ruyan any more. Do you... Never come here again?


    When she thought so, a touch of bitterness rose from the corner of her lips.


    Su Enron knew that she was a little too sentimental before. If she hadn''t been holding on to the past of Shen Geng and Mu Ruyan, maybe now they are still as sweet as ever.


    But now?


    She can only smile bitterly, causing the present situation, everything is her own.


    If it wasn''t for her affectation, be careful, Shen Geng


    Su Enron couldn''t think about it any more. She just felt a chill on her face. She stretched out her hand and wiped her tears.


    If you had known that, why did you have to do it in the first place?


    This is what Su Enron said to himself in his heart.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now.


    What she was most afraid of was that if Shen Geng didn''t want to be with her again, would the woman he married be good to Shen Si?


    When she thought of Shen Si, Su Enron felt uncomfortable again.


    She has been guilty of Shen Si for four years. Su Enron''s initial wish was to make up for her guilt over the years. What happened?


    She only cares about her own love, and doesn''t think about whether it will hurt Shen Si if she doesn''t stay with Shen Geng.


    If she had put Shen Si first, she would not have so many things now.


    Su Enron really felt more and more uncomfortable. At last, he couldn''t bear it. He pulled the quilt and covered his head. He began to cry in a low voice in the quilt.


    Although her crying voice was very small, Su Yiheng still heard someone crying in the room.


    He opened his eyes and looked around. His eyes fell on Su Enron''s bed.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    In Su Yiheng''s impression, Su Enron never cried.


    She didn''t cry in those difficult days when the two of them depended on each other.


    Now I don''t know why, I cried, which made Su Yiheng nervous.


    He ran to the hospital bed, pulled Su Enron''s quilt on his head, and her tearful face came into view.


    "Sister, what happened? Why don''t you stop crying? "


    Su Yiheng is a child after all. Seeing Su Enron, who has always been his patron saint, crying into tears, his eyes immediately filled with tears.


    "Yi Heng, I Miss Shen Si. I don''t know how he is now


    She can''t say to her brother that she Miss Shen Geng. She can only say that she miss her son.


    Su Yiheng is still very clever. He suddenly understands that Su Enron''s crying may be because he hasn''t seen Shen Geng since he woke up.


    He took the tissue and wiped the tears off Su Enron''s face.


    "Elder sister, not long after you were sent to the hospital, brother Shen Geng came. At that time, you were still in a coma. He might have something urgent to do, so he left."


    It turned out that Shen Geng had been here when she was in a coma.


    After listening to Su Yiheng, Su Enron''s depressed mood was better.


    "Did he really come? Did Shen Si come here? "


    She is still a little unbelievable, for fear that Su Yiheng is lying to cheat her.


    "Brother Shen Geng really came, but Shen Si didn''t come. Sister, you may not know that today is Wednesday, and Shen Si still has to go to school. "


    Su Yiheng smiles. It turns out that his sister is so weak. In the future, he must protect her from any harm.


    Yes, today is Wednesday. Shensi must be at school.


    After what Su Yiheng said, Su Enron was in a better mood, and he didn''t worry about Shen Geng any more.


    "Yiheng, I''m sorry. You must have been scared by my sister just now?"


    Su Yiheng smiles and shakes his head.


    "Elder sister, I will study hard. When I grow up, I will protect my elder sister and support my elder sister."


    She has never thought of anything in return for her devotion to Su Yiheng. Now when she heard him say such words, Su Enron was moved from the bottom of her heart.


    Yiheng grew up and understood all her efforts.


    This feeling is really gratifying, Su Enron took his hand and said seriously.


    "Yiheng, you are still young. Don''t think about these things for the time being. Now what you have to do is to study hard and do whatever you like. As long as you can see your success, I will be very happy. "


    Su Yiheng nods. His sister and brother say something from their heart in the ward. Su Enron looks at it and it''s late, and urges him to go to the room inside to sleep.


    "Yiheng, go to the room inside and have a rest. You''ll go to school tomorrow morning, OK?"


    "Sister, I asked for leave from my teacher. I will go to school when you are fully recovered."


    Su Yiheng is really worried that she is alone in the hospital. No matter how responsible the doctors and nurses are, he is always worried.


    "No, when you fell asleep, the doctor had already come. He said I''m recovering well now. I''ll have another examination tomorrow. If it''s OK, I''ll be able to leave the hospital and go home."


    Su Enron insists on her own principle, she can''t let Yiheng delay her study time.


    He has his future to work hard, they do not have a strong backstage and money to willful, want to have a good future, the only way out is to work hard again.


    Su Yiheng wanted to say something, but seeing Su Enron''s serious expression, he finally nodded.


    "Well, I''ll have a rest now and go back to school tomorrow."


    He is used to following his sister''s arrangement. No matter when, Su Yiheng thinks that his sister''s words are right, and he just has to follow them.


    "I''ll let sister Linglong come with you tomorrow..."


    "Don''t disturb her. She must be busy with the exhibition. I can do it myself. Besides, there are nurses and nurses here. No problem."

 Chapter 254

    The final result is that Su Yiheng compromised.


    The next day, he bought breakfast for Su Enron early, and brought some magazines and newspapers to kill her time. After everything was arranged, he went home to take his schoolbag to school.


    Su Enron was alone in the hospital. She was really bored. After breakfast, she picked up the magazine and turned it up at random.


    "Enron, why didn''t you tell me what happened?"


    The door of the ward was pushed open from the outside, and Luo Linglong and Luo Shu came in with a fruit basket.


    Especially when Luo Linglong saw Su Enron, she burst into tears.


    "Enron, why do you have to carry everything by yourself?"


    She really did not dare to imagine that if Su Enron had not been rescued in time, maybe they would never see each other again in their life.


    As long as the thought of this possibility, Luo Linglong''s tears could not stop falling down.


    "Sister Enron, yesterday my sister came home from the exhibition at two o''clock in the middle of the night. When she heard about you, if I hadn''t stopped her, she would have come in the middle of the night."


    Luo Shu is a bit shy.


    After so many times of being cheated, this big boy with persistent music dream has become down-to-earth.


    Now he is studying music professionally and systematically in the Academy of arts during the day, and he is a resident singer in downtown bars at night, accumulating some stage experience.


    Luo Linglong is very happy about his change. She has never asked Luo Shu to be a singer in the future. As long as he is happy with what he does, she will fully support him.


    "Linglong, don''t cry. Don''t you think I''m all right now? Nothing at all. "


    Su Enron nervously looks at Luo Linglong. In her most difficult time, it is her sister and brother who take her in a unique way and help her.


    In Su Enron''s heart, they are her family, just like Yiheng.


    Now see Luo Linglong cry, her heart is naturally very uncomfortable.


    "It''s OK. It''s your life if you''re OK. What if no one saves you? Such a remote place, where normal people can not easily find, even if you die in it, no one knows


    Luo Linglong took a newspaper and put it in front of Su Enron.


    She looked down at the newspaper with doubts, and saw that it was written about her kidnapping this time. Moreover, the report also pointed out that it was suspected that an Ruoyun, a young lady of the an family, had done it because of jealousy.


    An Ruoyun... It was an Ruoyun who did it!


    This is what Su Enron didn''t expect. She never thought that an Ruoyun, who seems to be simple, actually made such a thing.


    "Made by an Ruoyun?"


    She said to herself, Luo Linglong took back the newspaper from her hand, and said earnestly.


    "Enron, if the above report is true, what will you do in the future? What about Shen Geng? Did he react? "


    Does Shen Geng have any reaction?


    She hasn''t even received a phone call since that night, let alone seeing Shen Geng.


    Luo Shu saw that they were discussing these things and said with great interest.


    "Sister Enron, sister, you two talk. I''ll sit outside for a while."


    There are always some little secrets between women that they don''t want others to know. Luo Shu knows these.


    After Luo Shu leaves, Su Enron shakes her head. Facing Luo Linglong, she doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide these things.


    "I haven''t seen him until now. I don''t know what his reaction is now."


    Luo Linglong sighed helplessly. She took Su Enron''s hand and said painfully.


    "Enron, I always treat you as my own sister. The matter between you and Shen Geng... You''d better make a decision as soon as possible. It doesn''t matter to him if it goes on like this, but you are different. There is an Ruoyun and a Lin youyou around him. This time you were saved. How about next time? Who can guarantee that you will get your life back as you did this time? "


    After Luo Linglong''s words, Su Enron is silent.


    I have to admit that what she said is very reasonable.


    Su Enron knows better than anyone how difficult it is to find the location of Baiyun factory.


    When she was promoting logo design, it took her a long time to find Baiyun factory.


    In addition, she was tied to the underground garage of the factory. If she was not lucky, it would be like what Luo Linglong said. Even if she died in it, no one would be able to find her.


    Su Enron was silent. She thought for a long time before she said softly.


    "When I leave the hospital, I will go to Shen Geng to find out."


    Luo Linglong sighed helplessly.


    "Enron, I''m really worried about you. Otherwise, you and Yiheng should move to me, so that we can take care of each other and I can rest assured. "


    As soon as she finished, Su Enron laughed.


    "You''re a busy man now. I just read the report about your art exhibition, and it''s very successful. The next step is to hold art exhibitions everywhere. What else do I move to live for?"


    Luo Linglong''s face turned red and she laughed sheepishly.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that this exhibition was so successful. Maybe it was my luck."


    She shook her head, took Luo Linglong''s hand, stroked the calluses on her hand, and said seriously.


    "Linglong, you should not belittle yourself. Over the years, you have made great efforts in painting. Others don''t know. I know. Your success is not luck, but strength! This kind of success belongs to you


    Just as Luo Linglong wanted to speak, her mobile phone rang. After she got through, someone said.


    "Where are you, Linglong? A reporter has come to the studio to interview you. Can you come back now? "


    What she said was Luo Linglong''s agent Xiao Xiao. She looked at Su Enron and hesitated. Who knew Su Enron would speak directly.


    "Linglong, go and do your business. I''ll be fine."


    Luo Linglong is eager for success, because only when she succeeds can she better cultivate Luo Shu and make Luo Shu realize her singer dream as soon as possible.


    "I''ll go back now. I''ll be there in about half an hour."


    After hanging up, Luo Linglong looks at her apologetically.


    "Enron, I''m sorry. I''ve been... Really busy recently. After I''ve been busy for a while, can we sit down and chat? "


    Su Enron nodded.


    "Go ahead and be busy. I''m glad to see what you''ve achieved."


    She got up, just walked two steps and looked at Su Enron uneasily.


    "Remember to ask Shen Geng about his attitude. If he doesn''t plan to marry you, you''d better... Stop being so tangled."


    Su Enron nodded, and Luo Linglong left at ease. When she left, Luo Shu naturally left.


    In the ward, Su Enron was left alone. She leaned on the head of the bed, thinking about Luo Linglong''s words.


    Shen Geng''s attitude... What is Shen Geng''s attitude?


    If this kidnapping is really done by an Ruoyun, will Shen Geng offend the whole family for her?


    The circle of communication between business tycoons is basically crossed. If Shen Geng offends settling down, it will not only offend settling down as simple as settling down, but also offend the interpersonal circle behind settling down.


    Will he give up?


    When Su Enron is struggling with these things, Shen Geng has already sat in an Fu''s office.


    "Shen Geng, why do you come to me today?"


    An''s father''s impression of Shen Geng is still good. Even if an Ruoyun is like this because he saved him, an''s father doesn''t blame Shen Geng too much.


    After all, after such a thing happened, Mr. Shen gave a lot of benefits to settle down. It is precisely because of his support that settling down has become a member of the upper class society of Nandu from a third rate upstart.


    Just looking at it, an Fu didn''t anger Shen Geng too much.


    "Uncle an, I have some private matters to talk with you. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you now?"


    Private?


    Anfu frowned suspiciously. He got up and locked the door of the office from inside. He called the Secretary at the door.


    "From now on, without my orders, I won''t be able to answer any phone calls or anyone."


    After hanging up, an Fu looks at Shen Geng.


    "Go ahead."


    Over the years, an Ruoyun has been pestering about Shen Geng, and an''s father knows about it.


    He didn''t stop it much because he was selfish.


    If Shen Geng really likes an Ruoyun in such entanglement, it will be a good thing that the last two can get married.


    If not, an Ruoyun will always be around Shen Geng, which will not do them any harm in settling down.


    Ann''s father has always been playing such a small abacus. Besides the disadvantage that his intelligence has always stayed at the age of 15 or 16, Ann Ruoyun has other advantages.


    She is beautiful and has a good figure. In case Shen Geng likes this kind of simple girl with a good figure, isn''t an Ruoyun just going to get the moon first?


    "Uncle ANN, I don''t know if you read this report."


    Shen Geng puts the newspaper about an Ruoyun''s alleged kidnapping of Su Enron in front of an''s father. Even if there is no newspaper report about this, he wants to talk to an''s family.


    What an Ruoyun has done recently is really going too far. His patience also has a bottom line.


    Shen Geng never forgot the kindness that an Ruoyun saved him in those years. He said from the beginning that even if he could not marry her, he would treat her well and take good care of her all his life.


    But if she had been doing such things, Shen Geng felt that he might not want to see her again for a second.


    With doubts, Anfu picked up the newspaper, and his face became pale and ugly.


    "This matter... If cloud would not have done such a thing?"


    Ann''s father has rarely spent the night at home in recent years, but he still knows a lot about an Ruoyun. She is at most willful and arrogant, and she is not able to do such a thing, is she?


    "Uncle an, there are pictures on it, and I saw them with my own eyes. She and Lu Yuan came out of the Baiyun factory where Enron was found. How can we explain that?"


    Shen Geng''s face was serious, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    He can tolerate an Ruoyun playing tricks on him, but he can''t accept her calculating Enron over and over again.


    That''s the woman he loves, and no one is allowed to abuse or hurt her so arbitrarily.


    "Shen Geng, maybe... Maybe it''s just a joke between Ruoyun and Miss Su? Don''t you know Ruoyun? Although she is arrogant and willful, she is kind in nature


    An Fu is embarrassed. If an Ruoyun did it, what would Shen Geng do?


    "As you know, there must be some misunderstanding in her mind as a child. You won''t care with her, will you?"

 Chapter 255

    Although an''s father didn''t directly say that an Ruoyun had become such a fool because he saved Shen Geng.


    But the meaning of the words is to remind an Ruoyun that she is a child now. Of course, Shen Geng knows that her mind is still in the period of a 15-year-old girl. As long as he thinks about this, he will naturally think about why she has become like this.


    It has to be said that an''s father''s way of speaking is very watertight. He neither mentions what an Ruoyun once paid for Shen Geng, nor refuses what she has done.


    Shen Geng looked at an Fu and thought about what he had just said. His fingers unconsciously tapped on the tea table.


    Naturally, he was able to understand an Ruoyun''s words. Because an Ruoyun had saved him, Shen Geng was grateful.


    But gratitude is gratitude. For some things, he also has his own bottom line, which will not be abandoned no matter when.


    Shen Geng was silent for a long time, and suddenly stopped knocking his finger on the armrest.


    "Uncle an, Shen Gengming remembers Ruoyun''s kindness to save me. No matter when it comes, I will remember those words that I said in those years. Even if I can''t marry her and form a family with her in my life, I will try my best to make her have a good life and find the best home for her. "


    At this point, Shen Geng''s words stopped and his eyes looked coldly at an Fu.


    "But now she''s doing things again and again that hurt the woman I love, which I can''t tolerate."


    Shen Geng''s voice was not high, but his words were loud.


    An Fu didn''t speak, and his eyes toward Shen Geng were a little more thoughtful.


    He can understand the meaning of Shen Geng''s words. If Yun continues to do things that touch his bottom line, Shen Geng will not hesitate to overthrow the previous words for Su Enron''s sake. Even an Ruoyun''s kindness to him will be ignored.


    If Shen Geng doesn''t care about an Ruoyun''s kindness to save her, can they still stay in Nandu?


    Considering this, an Fu''s face immediately showed some flattering smile. Although he was old, when he faced Shen Geng, his aura was still a little lacking.


    Who makes the home worse than the Shen family? Who made him inferior to Shen Geng in business?


    Even if there is more discontent in an Fu''s heart, when facing Shen Geng, he still has to feel humble.


    "Shen Geng, look at the relationship between the Shen family and an family over the years. Why turn your face over for the little wayward things that Ruoyun did? "


    An''s father always observes Shen Geng''s face when he speaks. Seeing that his face is not good-looking, an''s father immediately understands that Shen Geng cares about Su Enron. If he wants not to provoke him, he can never say anything bad about Su Enron.


    Noticing this, Anfu changed the subject and continued.


    "If Ruoyun really did this, you can rest assured that I will never stand by. When I go back tonight, I''ll teach her a good lesson. "


    When an Fu said this, Shen Geng was no longer aggressive.


    After all, he is quite right in saying that it has been so many years since settling down and the Shen family got along well, and many interests have been intertwined.


    If it turns over at this time, it will be a very disadvantageous thing for either settling down or the Shen family.


    Shen Geng was very angry, but he was not so angry that he lost his mind. If he didn''t have to, he wouldn''t be so rash as to turn against an Ruoyun for settling down.


    "Uncle ANN, I don''t want to have another such thing. Of course, I never deny Shen Geng''s promise. "


    Before Shen Geng left, he gave Anfu a reassurance.


    No matter whether he admits it or not, if there is no an Ruoyun, the person who has become a fool now should be him.


    As long as he thinks that he is an Ruoyun, he really can''t accept it.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to Ruoyun to have a good talk tonight. If it doesn''t work, I''ll send her abroad."


    Shen Geng didn''t make any response to what an Fu said. He just shrugged when he went out.


    If an Jia can really send an Ruoyun abroad, it will be a good thing for him and an Ruoyun.


    After all, according to the current national conditions, foreign countries are more inclusive than domestic ones.


    In China, an Ruoyun''s situation, most people think she is a fool, but when she goes abroad, it''s totally different.


    In a word, an Ruoyun''s mental development is not enough, which does not affect her life. If she lives abroad, she will be happier than her domestic life.


    After seeing Shen Geng leave, an Fu sits heavily on the sofa and takes a tissue to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead.


    He took the newspaper on his desk, looked at it and shook his head helplessly.


    If cloud this wench, really is more and more excessive, unexpectedly bold to make such a thing, no wonder Shen Geng will be angry.


    If it was him, he would have beaten an Ruoyun a long time ago. How could he come to talk to him calmly?


    In the hospital ward, after su Enron finished the examination, he sat on the sofa and read the newspaper at will.


    In fact, she wanted to make a phone call with Shen Geng, but she thought that he didn''t take the initiative to call her, so she held back the idea.


    Maybe because of something on his mind, Su Enron couldn''t read a word in the newspaper. His mind was full of Shen Geng and Shen Si.


    I don''t know whether Shen Si knows about her hospitalization. Thinking of the last time he was lost because of his hospitalization, Su Enron thinks it''s better not to let the little devil know about this. Shen Si is very thoughtful and will be unhappy when he knows about it.


    Su Enron doesn''t want to see him unhappy. Her biggest wish is that Shen Si can live a healthy and happy life.


    Shen Si


    In front of her eyes, Shen Si''s small face appeared.


    I don''t know who Shen Si looks like. He looks deep all day when he was young.


    Su Enron thinks that he should be more lively, and the best thing is... Well, to live the life that a child of this age should live, instead of staying at home when he is at rest and carrying all the books when he is sad. Even the extra-curricular books he reads are such profound things as loneliness for a hundred years.


    What she wants to see most is that when she is sad, it''s no wonder that Shen Si will cry and act like a spoiler with adults. When she is bored and wants to read extracurricular books, she will read some children''s picture books and fairy tales.


    Su Enron did not think that Shen Geng''s education was bad. On the contrary, Shen Si was very well educated by Shen Geng.


    Excellent... Doesn''t look like a four-year-old at all.


    Just as she thought about this, the nurse came in from the outside with a smile.


    "Miss Su, why are you sitting on the sofa? In this case, you should stay in bed more


    She looked at the nurse puzzled.


    "Bed rest? Am I in a bad situation? "


    What''s wrong with her? Su Enron was still a little nervous.


    She is still young. If something happens to her, what will Yiheng do? What about Shensi?


    If the nurse knows what Su Enron is thinking, she will say, Miss Su, you have too much brain.


    "There''s nothing bad about it."


    When the nurse spoke, she helped Su Enron back to the hospital bed.


    "Congratulations, Miss Su. You''re pregnant."


    "I''m pregnant?" Su Enron repeated it incredulously¡° But... But how could I be pregnant? "


    For this matter, she is still a little difficult to accept. Before, she and Shen Geng did have intimate contact.


    But every time, Shen Geng did something. How could she be pregnant now?


    "Yes, Miss Su, the examination report shows that you are eight weeks pregnant."


    When Su Enron was pregnant with Shen Si, although she was a surrogate, she still knew a lot about things during pregnancy.


    Eight weeks, that is to say, she is now two months pregnant. According to this time, she and Shen Geng were pregnant in his villa.


    "But... But we have always taken measures. He... He has always used condoms. Now... How can he be pregnant? No way


    This incident is too unexpected for her. Su Enron''s voice is incoherent.


    The nurse laughed and pulled the quilt over Su Enron.


    "Miss Su, there is no contraceptive method in the world that can guarantee that you will not be pregnant again. Anyway, since you''re pregnant, you''d better settle down happily and wait for your baby to be born


    Su Enron didn''t listen to what the nurse said.


    She felt like a dream. When she was pregnant with Shensi, she betrayed herself to surrogate Shen Geng.


    Now she''s pregnant again for no reason. Su Enron thinks that''s the way she thinks, but her hand is still on her belly unconsciously.


    Here... Gave birth to a child, which is totally different from the situation of waishensi.


    The child was conceived by Shen Geng and she. It can also be said that the child is a witness of their feelings.


    She was pregnant again. After four years, she was pregnant with Shen Geng''s child again.


    Think of these, Su Enron''s lips unconsciously emerged a smile.


    I don''t know whether the child is a boy or a girl, and whether she is as handsome and beautiful as Shen Si.


    In her private heart, Su Enron still hopes that her baby is a boy, not because she prefers boys to girls, but because the society, as a girl, bears too much.


    She doesn''t want her children to suffer too much in the future, so she still thinks boys are better.


    Lying in the hospital bed, Su Enron has been thinking about the baby in her stomach. Even Shen Geng and Shen Si came to the ward, but she didn''t find out.


    "How are you, mom? Are you better? "


    As soon as Shen Si entered the ward, he rushed directly to Su Enron.


    As soon as Su Enron came back, she saw Shen Si''s beautiful little face. She stretched out her hand and pinched it.


    "Shen Si? I''m not dreaming, am I? What are you doing here? "


    Shen Si broke away from her hand and rubbed her painful little face.


    "Mom, don''t pinch my face in the future. It hurts!"


    He is very clever. How could he have such a stupid mother?


    Shen Si really doesn''t understand this. No matter how stupid Su Enron is, he still likes her very much.


    This is his mother, who loves him the most in the world.


    "OK, mom won''t pinch your face in the future, OK?"

 Chapter 256

    When Su Enron spoke, he looked at Shen Geng standing on one side with his hands in his trouser pockets.


    Will he... Not want to have another child?


    If she told Shen Geng that she was pregnant, would he think that he was forcing her to marry him?


    But in a short moment, countless thoughts flashed through Su Enron''s mind. After these thoughts came out, she didn''t know whether she wanted to tell him about pregnancy or not.


    And... When Shen Geng was with her, he always took contraceptive measures. If she told him that she was pregnant now, would he doubt that the child was not his?


    This idea makes Su Enron uneasy, she has no other man except Shen Geng.


    But she knew about it, but Shen Geng didn''t.


    Embarrassment is, she always can''t come to Shen Geng in front of, cold not Ding ground says with him.


    "Hi, Shen Geng. You''re the only man I''ve ever had


    In this case, Su Enron really can''t say it.


    Su Enron''s face naturally changed, especially when her eyebrows wrinkled from time to time. Shen Geng stood aside and didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    "Mom, aren''t you happy to see Shen Si? Why are you frowning all the time? "


    Shen Si''s mind is very sensitive. He suddenly feels Su Enron''s unhappiness.


    "No, it''s too late for mom to be happy to see Shen Si. How could she be unhappy?"


    Su Enron immediately put away all his emotions and showed a sweet smile to Shen Si.


    Seeing her smile, not only Shen Si was happy, but also Shen Geng was in a better mood.


    "Mom, do you feel bad?"


    Shen Si doesn''t know what happened to Su Enron. He just thinks that she was hospitalized after she disappeared last time. This time, she is hospitalized again. She must be uncomfortable.


    "It''s not hard. As long as my mother sees Shen Si, there will be nothing hard."


    Shen Si''s cleverness and sensibility make su Enron make up her mind in an instant. Whether Shen gengcheng admits it or not, she will have the baby in her stomach.


    She didn''t accompany Shen Si to take care of him when she was growing up. After the child was born, Su Enron must accompany him well and won''t leave him.


    Shen Si smiles. He seldom smiles. When he smiles, he is as simple and lovely as a child of this age.


    "Dad, why don''t you talk?"


    Seeing that Shen Geng didn''t speak, Shen Si, as an assistant, naturally won''t miss this opportunity to ask.


    Shen Geng coughed and looked at Su Enron. After a long silence, he said.


    "Are you... OK? Did the doctor examine you? "


    After he went back yesterday, he had some regrets.


    Why do you want to leave when you see Nan also proposing to Su Enron?


    This is not like Shen Geng''s style at all. If he had put it in the past, he would have pushed the door and put his arms around Su Enron to declare his sovereignty to the south.


    But yesterday he didn''t say anything and turned around and left.


    Maybe it was because he saw that Su Enron didn''t refuse Nan Yi directly, so he turned around and left angrily.


    Shen Geng later realized that Su Enron was just a little girl in her twenties. Suddenly someone proposed to her. In the face of this situation, she would be at a loss. She didn''t refuse directly at that time. Maybe it was just because she didn''t know how to speak, not because she had feelings for Nan.


    When Shen Geng wanted to understand this, it was already midnight.


    Even if he wants to come to the hospital to see Su Enron, he has to consider Shen Si, who is already asleep, and let him stay at home alone. Shen Geng is really worried.


    "Well, I have. Except for some dehydration, everything is fine. "


    As soon as Su Enron looked up, he looked into Shen Geng''s affectionate eyes.


    In an instant, she was lost in his eyes.


    The man in front of her is her only man so far, and there is a Shen Si between them.


    No matter what reason Shen Si was born at the beginning, the fact is that they have children between them, which is enough.


    Most importantly, after she left, Shen Geng carefully raised Shen Geng, which shows that he still has certain feelings for the child.


    Maybe... At the beginning, he didn''t reject her so much, otherwise... At the beginning, why did Shen Geng rescue her again and again?


    After thinking this way, Su Enron''s face began to smile. Seeing her smile, Shen Si gave Shen Geng a look and jumped down from his chair.


    "Dad, give me your mobile phone. I''ll go outside to watch the video sent by the teacher."


    Shen Geng takes out his cell phone and touches Shen Si''s head.


    "Go ahead."


    He took his cell phone and waved to Su Enron.


    "Mom, I went to the living room outside to watch the video. I''ll be with you later. "


    How can two adults not understand his mind?


    Su Enron nodded with a smile.


    "Don''t look too long, your eyes will hurt."


    When Shen Si left, the two people in the ward fell into silence.


    For a long time, Su Enron just looked at Shen Geng and said.


    "Sit down."


    He didn''t say a word. He pulled over the chair and sat down.


    "Enron, I''m sorry..."


    As soon as Shen Geng finished, Su Enron immediately interrupted him.


    "Don''t say I''m sorry. I''m fine now."


    She knew what he wanted to say. Shen Geng was not the only one to blame for what happened that night.


    Su Enron felt that she should also bear a lot of responsibility. If she didn''t have to go back in the middle of the night, she would not have been kidnapped to such a remote place.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault to let you go back alone when it''s so late that night. If I stopped you, that would not have happened... "


    Shen Geng stops here. In fact, he doesn''t know what to say next. In a word, he thinks that Su Enron was kidnapped because of his own hands.


    It''s OK that Su Enron didn''t have an accident. If she had an accident this time, Shen Geng would never be able to forgive herself.


    Seeing Shen Geng like this, she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    In the final analysis, the most fundamental estrangement between her and Shen Geng is mu Ruyan. Su Enron wants to know about the past, not because of curiosity, but to understand Shen Geng''s past.


    She loved him, really.


    It is because of such a true love that she is eager to understand the past that she has never participated in.


    Su Enron did not expect that Shen Geng would be so unhappy if he wanted to understand his past mood.


    Not only Shen Geng was unhappy, but she was also unhappy.


    "Actually... I''m not good. You shouldn''t be forced to talk about the past that you don''t want to talk about. Mu Ruyan... She''s gone. This must be the last thing you want to mention in your heart. I''m sorry. "


    Su Enron looks at Shen Geng sincerely, hoping that he can understand his sincerity now.


    He looked at Su Enron''s clear eyes and was silent.


    Before he came here, Shen Geng was ready to tell her about Mu Ruyan''s past, but he was ready to return. When he had to face it, he found that it was really difficult.


    Shen Geng looks at her apologetically.


    "Enron, I''m sorry. I was going to tell you something about Ruyan now. Now I''m sorry, I can''t


    She shook her head with a smile on her face.


    "It''s OK. You can say it whenever you like. If you feel that speaking out is a very reluctant and unhappy thing for you, don''t say it


    This is Su Enron''s heart, because her words, Shen gengman feel guilty, feel really sorry for her so affectionate.


    Because of her understanding, the atmosphere in the ward suddenly became harmonious. Although they did not speak, it was obviously different from when Shen Geng came in at the beginning.


    Shen group, general manager''s office.


    Shen hang, with his legs crossed, sat on the same sofa that Shen Geng had brought back from France. He shook his wine glass, and the red liquid hovered on the wall of the glass.


    "Honey, when will you be able to take over the Shen group?"


    Gu Hanxue came out of the rest room, only wearing a white shirt, and his long white legs were exposed in Shen Hang''s eyes.


    He stretched out his hand, Gu Hanxue sat on his legs, put his hand around his neck, and looked at him shyly.


    Shen hang delivers the red wine glass to Gu Hanxue''s lips. While she looks at him with her eyes like silk, she slowly drinks a mouthful of red wine.


    When Shen hang didn''t react, he leaned forward and his red lips directly kissed his sexy thin lips.


    In a daze, he sat on the sofa and allowed Gu Hanxue to kiss her and taste the red wine with her taste. Shen hang felt that his whole body was full of heat.


    "Goblin, do you want to be eaten by me here?"


    Gu Hanxue hung her hands on Shen Hang''s neck and looked at him with a charming smile.


    "Isn''t that what you''re thinking?"


    Shen hang really thinks like this in his heart. In the office py, those employees outside are all busy working, and he is also busy with Gu Hanxue. It''s exciting to think about it.


    It''s a pity... He has more important things to do now. When Shen comes back to him, don''t he just play what he wants? Why rush for this moment?


    "Well, go in and get dressed. I have business to tell you."


    Shen hang pushes Gu Hanxue away and says it solemnly. She bowed her head and immediately landed on the small tent. Some unkindly ordered the small tent. Then she got up and twisted her waist to go to the rest room to change clothes.


    Looking at her back, Shen hang shakes his head. He''s really a licentious goblin. Why didn''t he find that she has such a coquettish side before?


    Soon, Gu Hanxue came out wearing new clothes and sat solemnly opposite Shen hang.


    "Come on, what do you want to tell me?"


    After graduation, she began to help Gu group, with a strong female temperament.


    Now she is wearing a black professional suit with long hair on her head. Let alone, she really has the style of a strong woman.


    "Take a look at this plan. What will happen if it is carried out?"


    Gu Hanxue took the plan from Shen hang, roughly read it, and then pressed it on the table.


    "If it''s really implemented, Shen Geng will not be able to turn over completely from now on, and Shen will never be the one who says it."


    Shen hang smiles and leans on the sofa.


    "It''s time for him to step down after all these years."

 Chapter 257

    When Shen hang said this, he caught a glimpse of Gu Hanxue''s brow and frowned slightly.


    He reached for her hands and looked at her slightly displeased.


    "Why... Do you love him?"


    Suddenly asked, Gu Hanxue is slightly stunned, and then stares at Shen hang.


    "Dead, if I love him, why am I with you?"


    She won''t love Shen Geng.


    From the beginning, Gu Hanxue had no special feelings for Shen Geng. If it wasn''t for the position of the eldest daughter-in-law of the Shen family, and if she wanted to use Shen Geng''s power to recapture Gu''s family from that man''s hand, Gu Hanxue really didn''t want to marry such a strong man as Shen Geng.


    From the beginning of their engagement, Shen Geng was indifferent to her. Only when Shen hang came back from abroad did he have a little enthusiasm for her.


    Gu Hanxue knew that Shen Geng at that time just wanted to use Gu''s power to deal with Shen hang.


    This, she did not care too much.


    After all, Shen Hang is only the second young master of the Shen family. Even if the old master Shen is gone, the Shen family will not fall into the hands of Shen hang in terms of seniority.


    Gu Hanxue is an ambitious woman. She knows what she wants.


    She does not deny that she has certain feelings for Shen hang.


    But in a rich family, what is emotion?


    Who knows, Shen Geng is not Shen''s own flesh and blood, but Shen''s adopted son in order to appease his original mate.


    Everyone knows the difference between adopted and natural children, let alone being as smart as Gu Hanxue?


    So after she retired from her marriage with Shen Geng, she was very satisfied with the result of her engagement to Shen hang.


    As for the reputation of divorcing, who care?


    Who will marry because of true love?


    Which family won''t sell their daughter for a good price? Gu Hanxue just chose a man who is more beneficial to her and her family. In addition, there are still some feelings between her and Shen hang. Even the feelings in bed are also feelings. Isn''t such an engagement much better than those marriages which are purely commercial interests and have never met at all?


    "Baby, I''m the only one in your heart from now on, you know?"


    When Shen hang talks, he kisses Gu Hanxue with a smile.


    In fact, he is overbearing. Gu Hanxue is his woman now. They have been sleeping with each other for many years. Shen Hang knows the woman''s mind very well.


    She can sell Shen Geng for his sake. Can he guarantee that Gu Hanxue will not sell him for his interests one day in the future.


    "Of course, you are the only heir of the Shen family. We have already made an engagement. The Shen family and the Gu family will not turn over."


    Gu Hanxue looks at Shen hang with a smile.


    Shen Hang''s ambition is bigger than her. What she wants is to take care of her family, and what Shen hang wants is to take care of her family. Gu Hanxue doesn''t care about this. She just wants to take care of her family to develop better under her control. At that time, she will be able to speak with her so-called mother.


    "Look, your daughter is no worse than that man. That man didn''t let Gu develop, but I did, right?"


    Gu Hanxue is not reconciled.


    Not reconciled to his mother for a man, the Gu group handed over to others.


    You know, Gu''s family was founded by her father. Gu Hanxue can''t stand a strange man coming to tell her father what to do.


    Shen hang smiles. He releases Gu Hanxue''s hand, leans on the sofa and suddenly looks at her with great interest.


    "Baby, do you love who I am or who I am?"


    Gu Hanxue was slightly stunned. She got up and came to Gu hang. She sat down on his thigh, put her hands around his neck and breathed out.


    "Husband, what do you say?"


    Among the rich and powerful, even if they have feelings, how can they be sincere?


    Neither of them is a boy or a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old. They are used to such games for a long time.


    Shen Hang''s side is not only Gu Hanxue''s a woman, but also Gu Hanxue''s side is not only Shen Hang''s a man.


    Their marriage, in the final analysis, is nothing more than a combination of interests, but more than a trace of feelings than other people''s marriage.


    But such feelings are not worth mentioning in the face of interests.


    Shen hang understands Gu Hanxue''s mind. He doesn''t break it, because his mind is the same.


    "Baby, you''re a real hook."


    He sat up, picked up Gu Hanxue and went to the rest room inside. Before long, the whole office rang the voice of blushing and heartbeat.


    In the hospital ward, Su Enron looks at Shen Geng, who is packing things for him. He is absent-minded for a moment.


    What is he now?


    Are you implying reconciliation with her?


    Su Enron was reserved, especially when she knew she was pregnant again. She wanted to hear Shen Geng say that.


    "Enron, let''s be together."


    As long as Shen Geng can say this, Su Enron will be with him regardless of anything.


    No matter what he was, he is still Mr. Shen.


    No one wants her to leave Shen Geng again.


    It''s a pity... Shen Geng didn''t say such a thing, and Su Enron didn''t know if he could wait until he said it.


    When thinking about this, Su Enron reached out and gently stroked her still flat abdomen, talking to the baby secretly in her heart.


    Baby, did you see the man who packed up? He is your father.


    Mom doesn''t know whether to tell him about you now, because mom thinks he is too stupid.


    Even now I haven''t said a word with my mother. If you say... He doesn''t say it, should my mother take the initiative to say it?


    When Su Enron thought about this, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Nan also strode in with a bunch of lilies. Seeing Shen Geng packing, he was slightly stunned.


    "Enron, are you discharged today?"


    When he spoke, Shen Geng had already packed up his things. When he turned to look at Nanyi, his eyes were not welcome.


    The South also saw it, but still pretended to see nothing.


    Anyway, he came to the hospital to see Su Enron. As for Shen Geng''s attitude, it doesn''t matter at all.


    "Yes, I had an examination yesterday, and the doctor said there was no problem. I can be discharged today."


    For Nan Yi, Su Enron is full of guilt. His sincerity and dedication to her are all in her eyes and in her heart.


    Even Su Enron knew that if he agreed to marry Nan Yi, he would be very happy in the future.


    But she just couldn''t persuade herself to marry a man she didn''t love when she still had hope for Shen Geng in her heart.


    Su Enron felt that doing so would not only hurt Nan, but also profane his feelings for himself.


    "Enron, we can go."


    Shen Geng didn''t like the way Nanyi looked at Su Enron, because he had a lot of red = naked = naked adoration in his eyes.


    Shen Geng could not see anything before, but since he understood his mind, he couldn''t bear Nan Yi''s eyes any more.


    Su Enron nodded to him. When he looked back at Nan Yi, he caught the loss and pain in his eyes.


    For a moment, Su Enron''s heart began to ache.


    "Shen Geng, can you wait for me downstairs for a while?"


    Some words, Su Enron thought that he should make it clear with Nan Yi.


    It would be a very cruel thing for Nan Yi to keep such an ambiguous attitude all the time.


    Shen Geng didn''t speak. He stared at Su Enron. Su Enron had pleading and helplessness in his eyes. Finally, without saying a word, he came out of the ward with his suitcase in silence.


    Seeing Shen Geng leave, Nan also looks at Su Enron gratefully.


    "Thank you."


    Thank you for keeping my pride in front of Shen Geng.


    Thank you for being alone with me at this time.


    Nan didn''t say any of these words. He put the lily on the bed and sat down on one side of the chair.


    Su Enron looked at the smile on his face and felt uncomfortable.


    If she couldn''t accept Nan Yi''s proposal because of her feelings before, the child in her stomach now makes Su Enron even less able to be with Nan.


    Shen Si had only Shen Geng by his side since he was a child. He had already tasted the pain of not having his mother by his side.


    She is not willing to let the child in her stomach bear the injury of not having her father around again.


    It''s not fair to children.


    "Nan Yi, I''m sorry."


    Su Enron said this, see South also want to open mouth, she shook her head toward him.


    "Nanyi, will you let me finish? I''m afraid that if I don''t say anything today, I will never have the courage to say it to you again. "


    South also nods, also did not go to interrupt Su Enron''s words again.


    "Thank you, Nanyi, for your feelings for me. I have been able to feel your feelings for me for such a long time. No matter what kind of danger and suffering I encounter, you are always by my side. "


    Su Enron thought of the last affair with Shen Geng, and Nan also appeared beside her when there were rumors all over the sky, protecting her safety in a domineering way.


    "I know that if I agree to your proposal, I will be very happy in the future. But Nan Yi, that''s unfair to you, and it''s also desecrating your feelings for me. "


    Su Enron stopped and went on.


    "I know you''ll say you don''t care, but I do. You may not know that Shen Geng and I gave birth to Shen Si at that time because Su needed working capital, and Shen said that I could get 12 million yuan for surrogacy. For money, I betrayed myself. Shen Geng was reluctant at that time, but when I was pregnant, he helped me again and again. Without him, Yiheng and I would have died now. "


    Su Enron''s lips showed a smile.


    "Shensi... I''m sorry for him. He didn''t have his mother''s company when he was young. I want to make up for him and let his mother accompany him in his later life. "


    Nan also smiles bitterly. In the final analysis, Shen Geng is the only person Su Enron loves from the beginning to the end.


    "The most important thing is, Nan Yi, I''m pregnant again. The child is Shen Geng''s. I hope that when the child is born, I can be accompanied by my father and mother."

 Chapter 258

    Su Enron didn''t know what reaction Nan also had after hearing this. She only knew that all she said was from her heart.


    If she doesn''t say it now, she really doesn''t know if she will have the courage to say it again.


    Nan is also silent, with an undisguised pain in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Su Enron and Shen Geng had such a close relationship. What''s more, he didn''t expect that she would be pregnant.


    If Nan was still in the mood of competing with Shen Geng before, now he really has no such idea at all.


    Su Enron is pregnant. This news has a great impact on Nan Yi.


    He did not know what kind of faith supported him to sit here without leaving, and he could still listen to Su Enron''s words with a smile.


    She wanted to have her parents with her when the child was born, which was understandable.


    He was born as an orphan. If Liang Ye hadn''t adopted him, Nan would have died in the orphanage.


    So he knew more than anyone the importance of his parents'' company, and thus understood why Su Enron had such an idea.


    "My mother and I passed away early, and then my father passed away again. For so many years, we have been dependent on each other. I know better than anyone the loneliness and helplessness when my parents are not around, so... Nan is also sorry. "


    She really didn''t know how to say these words to Nan Yi. It seemed that Su Enron didn''t know what else to say except sorry.


    "Enron, don''t tell me you''re sorry. You didn''t do anything wrong."


    South also followed Su Enron''s words.


    "You also know that Liang Ye is my adoptive father. Before he brought him back to the Liang family, I was in the orphan Dean, so I even know more about the loneliness and helplessness you said."


    Nan Yi''s eyes were empty, looking out at the high-rise building opposite the window, as if he saw the painful past in the orphanage.


    At that time, Nan was just a child. If he didn''t have enough food and clothing in the orphanage, he would be robbed by his older children.


    In order to survive, Nan, a young man, had to fight with the older children. In the end, his food would be crushed on the ground because of the fight.


    Although Nan Yi can''t eat it himself, he is still very comfortable. If he can''t eat it, the older children can''t either. This feeling is very good for him.


    "Nan Yi, please forgive me for my cruelty to you. If... If there is a next life, I will... Repay your deep love for me."


    Su Enron is incoherent. She doesn''t know how to express her apology and guilt.


    She murmured these words. Although some of them were illogical, Nan also understood them very well.


    In this life, no matter how he paid, how hard, Su Enron will not be with him.


    How can Nan also believe in the illusory afterlife when there is no chance in his life?


    Even if I think so in my heart, Nan still smiles to Su Enron.


    "Enron, I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I won''t blame you."


    When he said this, Nan Yi''s eyes always fell on Su Enron.


    Now he has to admit one thing. He is envious of Shen Geng.


    Especially think of Su Enron not only gave birth to a sensible and obedient Shen Si, now there is an unborn child in his stomach.


    Nanyi was even more envious.


    He is an orphan. Although Liang Ye is kind to him, no matter how good he is, he is not his own father. Nan is more eager than anyone to have his own children and family.


    Originally, after he met Su Enron, he thought that such a wish could be realized in her. As a result, everything was just his own wishful thinking.


    Thinking of this, Nan sighed softly.


    "Enron, never say sorry to me. It''s not your fault that you refuse me. We are still friends in the future. No matter what happens to you, I will still support you and help you as I did at the beginning. "


    Su Enron''s tears came down. She was so moved that she didn''t know what to say.


    In the end, she did not say a word, but extended her arms to the south.


    South also tiny Leng next, immediately understood her meaning, got up to embrace her in the bosom.


    At this moment, Nan was also satisfied. He closed his eyes and covered up the loss and pain in his eyes.


    From then on, Su Enron only belonged to Shen Geng and had nothing to do with him any more.


    Her smile, her tears, all just Shen Geng''s business.


    "Enron, Shen Geng is a good man. At least for so many years, there has never been an ambiguous woman around him. You... Will be happy. "


    Whether Nan is willing to admit it or not, he must admit that Shen Geng is really a man who is more skillful than others.


    If you don''t know Su Enron is Shen Si''s biological mother, Shen Geng''s only shortcoming is that he has a four-year-old child.


    Now... The child is Su Enron''s. what are the shortcomings?


    Su Enron and Shen Geng together, is the best result, whether for her, or for Shen Si.


    "Thank you, Nanyi."


    Nan also opened his eyes and patted Su Enron on''s back, pretending to speak easily.


    "Well, don''t say anything. Hurry down. Don''t let Shen Geng wait too long."


    Su Enron nodded and left Nanyi''s arms. She held the lily in her arms.


    "Nanyi, you will meet a woman who loves you wholeheartedly in the future. At that time, you will get a 100% happiness that belongs to you."


    Nan also nodded with a smile.


    "You go down first. I want to be alone."


    Su Enron didn''t say anything more. At this time, no matter what she said, she seemed to be hypocritical.


    It''s better to leave like this.


    "Good."


    Seeing Su Enron out of the ward, Nan sighed heavily.


    Face camouflage relaxed and strong, all of a sudden disappeared.


    He sat on the chair, his eyes and face full of loss and pain.


    This is the first time that he was moved. I didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    However, it''s good for Su Enron to understand her attitude. Later, he will be able to give up completely.


    Out of the elevator, Su Enron saw Shen Geng sitting not far away.


    When she saw him, her heart was warm and steadfast, and Su Enron chuckled.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Shen Geng installed the mobile phone, took a look at the lily in her arms, and picked up the suitcase beside her.


    "Let''s go."


    He didn''t ask Su Enron and Nan Yi what they said upstairs. Shen Geng believed that she was not a person who stepped on two boats. She would certainly handle the relationship with Nan Yi well.


    Shen Geng doesn''t know why. He just believes in Su Enron. He believes that he is the only person who best matches Su Enron in the world.


    "Good."


    They didn''t say much, so they took the elevator to the underground garage. Shen Geng drove a limited edition Ferrari today.


    When he opened the door for Sue Enron, she was still absent-minded for a moment.


    It seemed like something that had never happened before. Now... Su Enron didn''t dare to think about it. She was afraid that if she thought too much, she would eventually get endless disappointment.


    "Thank you."


    Shen Geng nodded. When he closed the door, he sat in the driver''s seat. After the car started, he left the garage directly.


    Out of the hospital, Su Enron leaned back on the chair, hands unconsciously stroked in the abdomen. Do you want to tell Shen Geng about your pregnancy?


    Do you want to talk about it now or later?


    Along the way, Su Enron was thinking about it, but didn''t notice that Shen Geng''s car drove directly to the villa where he lived.


    "You and Eheng will move here in the future."


    He was really worried that Su Enron lived alone. Shen Geng''s villa is located in the rich area, where all the security measures are in place.


    Only when Su Enron stayed with him, Shen Geng could rest assured.


    "I''m... I''m not good. Will you take me back to my apartment?"


    Su Enron didn''t know what this represented, but she still instinctively said no.


    "If you want Shen Si to have no mother in the future, I will send you back now."


    Shen Geng put his hands in his pants pocket and calmly looked at Su Enron.


    Just this sentence, let Su Enron completely give up the idea of back to the apartment.


    She can''t accept Shen Geng''s kindness, but she can''t ignore the safety of Shen Si and her baby.


    "Then... It''s better to tell Yiheng."


    Su Enron lowered his head and was embarrassed to see Shen Geng.


    "I''ll do it."


    Shen Geng holds the suitcase, pulls Su Enron''s hand, opens the door directly and walks in.


    "Young master, you are back."


    Granny Wu was cleaning her room when she saw Shen Geng.


    "Well, I''ll clean up the living room later, and you can go back and have a rest. I''ll give you a day off today, and your salary will be the same."


    Granny Wu nodded gratefully. When she saw Su Enron behind him, she also vaguely understood Shen Geng''s meaning.


    "Thank you, young master. It happens that my old man is not feeling well today. I can take him to the hospital when I go back."


    Mrs. Wu spoke and worked nimbly. Shen Geng nodded and took Su Enron upstairs.


    "You will live here in the future."


    This is the room next to Shen Geng. The layout is simple and grand. It looks like his style.


    "Thank you."


    Maybe because of pregnancy, Su Enron was a little tired.


    "Can I have a sleep? I''m a little tired. "


    Shen Geng nodded and took out the newly bought quilt from the wardrobe. It was actually pink.


    "That''s the color of the quilts in your room."


    Is he... Considerate and flattering?


    Su Enron doesn''t dare to think about it any more. Since she saw Shen Geng, she has always wanted to ask him whether an Ruoyun did the kidnapping.


    If it was an Ruoyun, what would he do?


    It''s for her, not to hesitate to break with settling down. Or is it for an Ruoyun''s sake to press this matter down completely?


    Su Enron did not dare to ask, she was afraid to get an answer that she could not accept.


    "Thank you."


    She took off her coat and lay on the bed with her back to Shen Geng. Shen Geng closed the curtain thoughtfully and left the room quietly.


    After the footsteps disappeared behind him, Su Enron opened his eyes and looked at the curtain on the opposite side.


    "Shen Geng, what am I to you? Shensi''s mother? A girlfriend or... A bed mate

 Chapter 259

    In the settling down hall, Ann''s father sat on the sofa with an ugly face.


    Ann''s mother is sitting on the sofa to his left, fiddling with her new fingernails.


    "What about Ruoyun? Where has she been? "


    After talking with Shen Geng, Ann''s father decided to come back to talk with Ann''s mother and ANN Ruoyun. Who knows that there was a temporary accident in the company. He took a group of high-level backbones and worked overtime until now.


    After dealing with the accident, Ann''s father rushed back to his villa without a break.


    Who knows that after coming back, an Ruoyun is not at home.


    "The legs are on her. How can I know where they have gone?"


    Ann''s mother looks at Ann''s father impatiently. The marriage of the two people has long been a perfect match.


    If it wasn''t for business interests, I would have been divorced.


    Ann''s mother holds half of the shares of Ann''s family. Even if Ann''s father wants a divorce, how can he willingly give these things to Ann''s mother?


    So no matter how disgusted they were, the marriage was still going on.


    "How do you become a mother? I don''t even know where my daughter has gone! "


    Ann''s father has been busy all day and night in the company. He is tired. When he hears Ann''s mother''s perfunctory words, he is even more angry.


    "How do I become a mother? And what about you? Is Ruoyun my daughter alone? When you asked me this sentence, did you ask yourself how to be a father


    Facing the responsibility of Ann''s father, Ann''s mother was not happy. She stood up and pointed to Ann''s father with anger on her face.


    Ann''s temper is very hot. Over the years, the news that Ann''s father is out of town often comes to her ears, which makes her a joke in the eyes of a high-class lady.


    But for the benefit of Ruoyun and to leave her a share of her property in the future, Ann''s mother has taken patient measures over the years. No matter what the rumor is, she smiles and doesn''t explain or refute it.


    But unexpectedly, she endured so long. At this time, Ann''s father even criticized her. Ann''s hot temper was ignited.


    Ann''s father rubbed his eyebrows and looked at her helplessly. Ann''s mother was also a considerate beauty. He never thought that after so many years of marriage, she would become so popular now.


    "Can''t you just sit down and listen to me?"


    Anne''s mother snorted coldly, and the words were full of irony.


    "Oh, do you still have the heart to talk to me? Don''t be afraid to stay here for a long time, the coquettish fox over there is angry? "


    Ann''s father always has several women around him, which Ann''s mother knows.


    She knew that after an Ruoyun became like this, she didn''t give him another child, which was unfair to him, so she turned a blind eye to his romantic life.


    As long as he doesn''t transfer his property, Ann''s mother won''t care about his affairs.


    "Well, I''m old husband and wife, and I still care about those things."


    Father Ann waved to her to sit down. Ann''s mother turned her lips and finally sat down in silence.


    "What do you want to do with Ruoyun? Don''t you always dislike her? "


    Ann''s mother angrily replied to him. Ann''s father thought that she was really unreasonable now, but he had to explain the reason to such a unreasonable woman.


    That''s why Anfu doesn''t like to come back, although the women outside are willing to stay with him for his money.


    For the men of Anfu class, as long as they can solve the problem with money, it is never a problem.


    Even if it is clear that those are hypocritical, but Ann father is willing to use money to buy a peace.


    Every time I come back to the villa, I have to face a woman like Ann''s mother. Ann''s father feels tired after a busy day outside. Every time I come back home, I just want to lie there quietly and say nothing.


    Only the coquettish foxes outside can give him the peace he wants.


    "Look at this and get angry with me."


    Ann''s father brought back the newspaper Shen Geng gave him and put it directly in front of Ann''s mother. Ann''s mother frowned with doubts and took the newspaper. Looking at it, her eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    "Impossible... If the cloud would not have done such a thing! She''s just a child. How could she be so cruel? "


    Ann''s reaction is as like as two peas'' father''s reaction.


    How can a 15-year-old girl kidnap and kill people?


    Such a thing, Anne''s mother will never believe!


    "Shen Geng came to Anshi group two days ago and clearly told me that Ruoyun and Luyuan did the kidnapping of Su Enron."


    An Fu says wearily, an Ruoyun is his daughter. Even if she doesn''t like it any more, it''s all his flesh and blood.


    How can he really ignore an Ruoyun''s affairs?


    "It''s impossible, if the cloud is absolutely impossible to do such a thing!"


    Ann''s mother still can''t believe it. In her eyes, how can a simple daughter do such illegal things?


    "Lu Yuan! Lu Yuan must have encouraged Ruoyun to do such a thing! "


    She said aloud, Lu Yuan has been following an Ruoyun for so many years, acting as her driver and bodyguard.


    Ann mother is not a fool, naturally can see Lu Yuan to an Ruoyun that small mind.


    She didn''t say it because she felt that Lu Yuan would protect her more attentively by staying with an Ruoyun.


    Even more, in a few years, when an Ruoyun''s mind on Shen Geng gradually faded, an''s mother was able to marry her to Lu Yuan.


    Settle down rich, there is no requirement for Lu Yuan in this respect, as long as he is good to an Ruoyun, all other settle down can be ready for them.


    Who knows now that an Ruoyun and Lu Yuan kidnapped Su Enron, it''s too shocking to believe.


    "Shen Geng already has solid evidence for this matter. Even if you don''t want to believe it, you have to admit that it''s really something Ruoyun did."


    How could Anfu believe that his daughter would do such a thing?


    But Shen Geng would never say such words without any reason to slander Ruoyun. The current strength and status of settling down is not enough to fight against the Shen family.


    He really didn''t want to break up with the Shen family because of such a thing. If he did, it would be hard to go in Nandu after settling down.


    "Ruoyun... Did she really do such a thing? Don''t believe Shen Geng. According to me, Lu Yuan must have encouraged her to do it. "


    Ann''s mother still doesn''t want to admit that her daughter did it. In her heart, Ruoyun is kind-hearted although she is willful and arrogant.


    An Ruoyun, who is kind and pure, can''t do such a thing.


    If you do such a thing, it is also because of Lu Yuan''s idea around her.


    You know Lu Yuan has always been in love with Ruoyun, but Ruoyun has a special preference for Shen Geng. In this case, Lu Yuan has no chance at all.


    If an Ruoyun did kidnap Su Enron, Shen Geng would be very dissatisfied with her, even disgusted.


    At that time, Lu Yuan will be able to take advantage of an Ruoyun''s heart.


    In Ann''s mind, this is what happened.


    "Don''t put such things on other people. If you think about Ruoyun''s infatuation with Shen Geng, she is really likely to do such things."


    An Fu really doesn''t doubt that an Ruoyun will do such a thing. Women''s jealousy is very terrible.


    He knows this very well.


    Even if an Ruoyun''s mind only stays at the age of 15 or 16, the girl of this age is just the blooming season of love. She is infatuated with Shen Geng, and Shen Geng has a special love for Su Enron. In this case, it''s not surprising that an Ruoyun and Lu Yuan, who are jealous and like her, kidnap Su Enron together.


    "How can you do that, dad? Do you have to pour dirty water on your daughter? "


    Ann''s mother is not happy. For so many years, her biggest worry is that Ann''s father will have a baby with a woman outside.


    Fortunately... This kind of worry has never happened.


    Now seeing that Ann''s father doesn''t protect an Ruoyun, she can''t help but worry again, for fear that the woman outside is pregnant now.


    "Why are you so excited? Even if Ruoyun does this, do you think I can hurt my daughter? "


    Ann''s father thought about it and sighed a little.


    "Shen Geng told me that in the future, as long as Ruoyun doesn''t do such things any more, his promise to settle down with us is still valid, and he will guarantee Ruoyun''s food and clothing for a lifetime."


    At this point, father Ann stopped. After thinking for a while, he continued.


    "I think it''s absolutely impossible for a man of such status and status as Shen Geng to marry Ruoyun. You and Ruoyun should die as soon as possible. As long as he can not forget the kindness of settling down and protect Ruoyun for a lifetime after both of us are gone, that will be enough. "


    An Fu also thinks a lot these two days, not to mention that Shen Geng can''t marry an Ruoyun. If he had a son, he would never agree that his son would marry a woman with an incomplete mind.


    What''s more, the Shen family has such a high family background that even if an Ruoyun is really married, there won''t be any good life in the future.


    Instead of this, it''s better to keep the kindness to the Shen family, let Shen Geng be grateful to them, and protect her for a lifetime.


    "Well, do you think I can''t understand this? You also know how stubborn Ruoyun''s temper is. Over the years, her infatuation with Shen Geng has not diminished at all, and I have no way


    Ann sighed, and the couple were finally able to talk quietly.


    "Every time Shen Geng ignored her or ignored her, Ruoyun would go on a hunger strike at home and commit suicide. This kind of thing did not happen once or twice. Can you tell me that I, as a mother, really want to watch my daughter lose her life? "


    Father Ann sighed. How could he not understand his daughter''s temper?


    But you can''t connive at her all the time. In case what she does one day offends Shen Geng, the consequences will be unbearable.


    "Over the years, Ruoyun has done a lot of stupid things for Shen Geng. If Shen Geng had that idea, she would not have su Enron."


    He stopped and went on.


    "Forget it, I think it''s better to send her abroad. It''s a good thing for both settling down and the Shen family."

 Chapter 260

    Ann''s mother was stunned. She didn''t expect that Ann''s father would say such words. Even if Ann''s mind was not perfect, she was her only daughter.


    If she was sent abroad, Ann''s mother would be reluctant.


    "Must it be done? What does Shen Geng mean? "


    Ann frowned. It was her daughter. No matter what she did wrong, it was her daughter.


    Now she has to send her abroad, which ANN can''t accept.


    Looking at Ann''s mother''s painful expression, Ann''s father had a hard time.


    But there''s no way to do it. He can''t completely bury the entire Andersen group because of what an Ruoyun did, can he?


    If there is no Andersen group, how can an Ruoyun survive in the future?


    He turned away from Ann''s eyes and said in a low voice.


    "In fact, if Ruoyun is sent abroad, it will be good for her. After all, the inclusiveness of foreign countries is stronger than that of China. In foreign countries, if the little problem of cloud is nothing, she will be happier than in China. "


    As soon as Ann''s father''s words were finished, Ann Ruoyun came in with a smile. When she saw Ann''s father, her eyes were a little surprised, but she said happily.


    "Dad, why are you free today? Did you come specially to see me? "


    When an Ruoyun talks, he directly sits beside an''s father, reaches for his arm and looks at him with a smile.


    Ann''s father rubbed his hand on her head and nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, Dad came back to see you. How about listening to my mother at home recently? Is there any trouble? "


    An Ruoyun spat out his tongue and said mischievously.


    "If Yun is very obedient, he doesn''t make trouble."


    Ann''s father didn''t directly point out her words. After talking for a while, he said slowly.


    "Have you been looking for your brother Shen Geng recently?"


    If it wasn''t for an Ruoyun''s rescue of Shen Geng, it''s estimated that settling down is still in the stage of upstart, and it''s impossible to enter the upper class business circle so soon.


    Ann father loves his daughter, but he also hopes that Ann group can have a better development, which is the most important thing for him.


    "No, he only has Su Enron in his heart. I don''t want to go to him any more."


    In fact, an Ruoyun thought a lot these days, and Lu Yuan was persuading her. Gradually, an Ruoyun also felt that why should a young lady who settled down have to go to a hot face to stick her cold ass?


    Shen Geng''s status is very high, but she is not low.


    Even if she can''t compare with Shen Geng, it''s very easy for her to marry a rich family if she wants to.


    Since Shen Geng didn''t love her, she would never love him again.


    When an Ruoyun said these words, his eyes were still lost.


    She has loved Shen Geng for so many years, and suddenly says that she will not love him any more. An Ruoyun is still very sad in her heart.


    You know, Shen Geng has always lived an Ruoyun''s whole life. From the time when he first fell in love with him to now, an Ruoyun has never changed his mind.


    She thought that as long as she had been devoted to him, Shen Geng would be able to see her good, and by that time, they would be able to live happily together.


    But before her wish came true, a su Enron appeared, which was really not a good thing for an Ruoyun. She hated Su Enron to the core.


    Seeing an Ruoyun''s expression, an''s mother sighed anxiously.


    If other people don''t understand it, Ann knows it very well.


    An Ruoyun''s feelings for Shen Geng have always been deep in his heart. It''s not like this. If you don''t love, you can''t love.


    If it is true, then an Ruoyun will not entangle him for so many years.


    Now she suddenly said that she would send her abroad. Ann''s mother thought that Ann Ruoyun would not agree.


    "Really? Does our Ruoyun really not like Shen Geng any more? "


    It''s rare that an''s father has a smile on his face when he talks to an Ruoyun, which has never happened before.


    Not to mention that Ann felt strange, even dull as Ann Ruoyun could feel his difference.


    She looked at her father and hesitated for a long time before she opened her mouth.


    "Dad, do you have something to tell me?"


    She knows that she is not a very smart person. Many times, an Ruoyun is a little smart.


    But because of mental retardation, no matter how smart she is, she can''t think like an adult.


    As a result, all her cleverness can only be petty cleverness in the final analysis.


    An Fu looked at an Ruoyun''s clear eyes, thought about it or asked directly.


    "Ruoyun, Shen Geng came to my company two days ago. He told me that you kidnapped Su Enron and wanted to kill her. Is that the case? "


    On hearing this, the expression on an Ruoyun''s face immediately changed. She looked at an''s father without expression.


    "Dad, when you come back and say something like this to me, you mean you believe what Shen Geng said?"


    An Fu looked at an Ruoyun seriously and kept silent for a long time before he spoke.


    "Compared with Shen Geng''s words, I prefer to believe everything you said, so I came back to ask you."


    If you just believed what Shen Geng said, Ann''s father would not come back to ask Ann''s mother and ANN Ruoyun. She would have been sent abroad.


    Now the reason why he came back to ask an Ruoyun is to know the truth of the matter.


    Anyhow, an Ruoyun is his daughter. From the bottom of my heart, an''s father is willing to believe her.


    Just like what Ann said, she is just a child. How could she do such cruel things as kidnapping and killing?


    An Ruoyun looks at an''s father, but she is still a little uneasy. She doesn''t know how much Shen Geng knows about her and Lu Yuan''s kidnapping of Su Enron. What''s more, she doesn''t know how to deal with such a thing.


    As mentioned above, an Ruoyun is very smart, but because of the influence of her mind, she can''t think as carefully as an adult. When she comes across things, she can''t help feeling a little flustered.


    "If I said I didn''t do it, would you believe me?"


    An Ruoyun''s hands had been taken from an Fu''s arm, but he twisted his hands nervously.


    Her performance made an''s father understand that Shen Geng''s words were all true.


    He didn''t expect that his daughter had turned into such a cruel person without his knowing.


    Ann''s father was disappointed. Even Ann''s mother, who was sitting on one side, saw that something was wrong with ANN Ruoyun. She came forward and held her hand. She only felt that Ann Ruoyun''s hand was filled with sweat.


    "Ruoyun, did you really do such a thing?"


    She looked at an Ruoyun in disbelief. For the first time, she was full of regret.


    At the beginning, because she was severely hit on the head, her intelligence could only stay at the age of 15 or 16. When Ann knew about it, she was more indulgent. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened today. Anne began to reflect on what she had done in her heart, whether it was right or wrong.


    I used to think that it doesn''t matter if an Ruoyun was arrogant and willful. Now Ann''s mother thinks how ridiculous and ignorant her ideas are.


    If she doesn''t educate her own children well, there will be a lot of people outside to educate her, just like an Ruoyun now. If Shen Geng doesn''t come to talk to an Fu after he knows the truth of the matter, he chooses to call the police instead.


    Now, instead of sitting in front of them, an Ruoyun goes directly to the police station and is likely to be jailed for kidnapping and intentional murder. At that time, no matter how much regret they have, it will not help.


    "Ruoyun, how can you be so stupid? Even if Shen Geng doesn''t love you and doesn''t want to marry you, then you can''t kidnap Su Enron! You know, if Shen Geng calls the police, you will go to prison! "


    Ann''s mother is really helpless to her daughter. No matter how much she likes Shen Geng, she can''t gamble her whole life.


    Fortunately, Shen Geng still remembers an Ruoyun''s kindness to save him. He just went to an''s father to talk about it. He didn''t choose to call the police.


    That is because of this, an Ruoyun can have such freedom now, otherwise, an''s mother really does not know how to rescue this stupid daughter who does not know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    An Ruoyun turned his lips indifferently, a little displeased.


    "Dad, mom, I said that I didn''t do it. Why would you rather believe what Shen Geng said than believe what I said?"


    She made up her mind that no matter what Ann''s father and mother said, she didn''t admit that she had done the kidnapping of Su Enron. In this case, they couldn''t do anything to her without evidence.


    When an Ruoyun said this, his eyes kept looking out. How could an''s father and mother not see his daughter''s careful thinking?


    An Fu sighed helplessly and looked at an Ruoyun with some seriousness in his eyes.


    This daughter is too spoiled. If she doesn''t care now, she will suffer a lot in the future.


    "Ruoyun, do you think Shen Geng will come to the company to talk to me if he has no conclusive evidence? Since he can talk to me about it, it means that he still wants to let you go


    What does Shen Geng mean by this? Are you laughing at her?


    If he is really for her good, why not marry her?


    Yes, she is a little different from others now, but isn''t it just for the sake of saving Shen Geng?


    If she didn''t rush to save him in time, Shen Geng, who is different from others, is not her!


    When an Ruoyun thought so, there was a bitter smile on his lips.


    "I''ve paid so much for Shen Geng, but now I''ve just done something that makes him unhappy. Is he going to come after him like this?"


    Ann father helpless, bear the impulse to lose his temper.


    "Do you think it''s a little unpleasant for him? Ruoyun, you almost killed Su Enron. When you did this, did you ever think about what Shen Geng would do to you and our family if Su Enron really died? Is it true that you don''t have a long brain and only know how to act willfully? "


    An Ruoyun looks at an Fu and suddenly stands up in excitement.


    "I know that in your heart, my daughter is not as important as Ann''s! The reason why you come back to ask me is that you are afraid of what Shen Geng does to an Shi! Come on, what are you going to do with me to make Shen Geng happy? Send me to the police station or send me to Shen Geng for his disposal? "

 Chapter 261

    An Ruoyun''s attitude is a little extreme, and his father, who has been trying to bear it, can''t help it at last.


    He sprang up and slapped her hard.


    "Son of a bitch, how can I give birth to a daughter like you


    The sudden slap directly hit an Ruoyun. When she reacted, she covered her face and rushed into an''s mother''s arms.


    "Mom, he hit me! He''s not my father. I hate him. I hate him to death! "


    She cried while incoherent to say these words, father angry pale, hate to say.


    "I wish I didn''t have a daughter like you!"


    As soon as Ann''s father''s words were finished, Ann''s mother said excitedly.


    "Well, you''re finally speaking your mind! How in your heart if cloud is a burden, isn''t it? Do you know that if there were no Ruoyun, do you think Andersen would be able to reach the position that he is today? Now that we have money and status, we begin to dislike our mother and daughter. I tell you, no way! "


    Ann''s mother''s excited look gave Ann''s father a headache.


    "I said, don''t make trouble with me!"


    He just wanted to ask an Ruoyun whether the things Shen Geng said were true or false.


    In that case, he can also make the next step to deal with it. Now it''s good, but the way to deal with it hasn''t been said yet. Ann''s mother has also made trouble with it.


    "Ruoyun, I don''t care what reason you have to kidnap Su Enron. In a word, you have angered Shen Geng, which not only brings trouble to yourself, but also brings hidden danger to the Anshi group."


    He is really too tired, said these words all feel that the whole person has no spirit.


    For the sake of Angel Group and the future safety of Ruoyun, Anfu still kept up his spirits and went on.


    "In a few days, I will send someone to accompany you to go abroad, and you will stay abroad for the next two years. If you can''t bear Lu Yuan, let him go with you. "


    On hearing that an''s father wanted to send her to a foreign country where she was not familiar with her life, an Ruoyun was unwilling.


    "If I don''t go, I just don''t go!"


    In the past, as long as she was so headstrong, Ann''s father would spoil her, and finally fulfilled her wish.


    This time, Ann''s father didn''t speak, so he silently watched an Ruoyun jump around in the living room.


    He didn''t speak coldly until she finished venting and calmed down.


    "You are not qualified to bargain as An''an family!"


    An Ruoyun knows that she will go this time. She bites her lips and stares at an Fu.


    "I hate you all my life!"


    Seeing her go upstairs, Ann''s mother sighed a little uneasily.


    "You also go up and watch miss, don''t let her do anything stupid."


    She knew that she was worried blindly. In the past, an Ruoyun lost her temper so many times, and she didn''t really do anything stupid.


    This child has always cherished his life.


    "It''s absolutely good for her to persuade her to go abroad these days."


    When father Ann spoke, he had already stepped out.


    "Oh, I can''t wait to go back to see that coquettish fox spirit, can''t I? I said that you are old enough to distinguish between hypocrisy and hypocrisy


    In fact, Ann''s mother didn''t want her father to leave. After her mouth, the words of retaining her became very ugly.


    "At least make me comfortable, I will!"


    Ann''s father left this sentence, didn''t say anything more to her, and walked out of the living room directly. Only Anne was left to lose her temper in the air.


    Shen villa, Lin Qingying and Lin Qingya sitting on the sofa, looking at Su Enron face ruddy, finally or Lin Qingying afraid to say.


    "Enron, tell me how you offended an Ruoyun. How could she do this to you?"


    They also know about an Ruoyun''s kidnapping and his intention to murder Su Enron.


    Although there is no clear real hammer, but everyone from the heart that this thing is an Ruoyun do.


    Lin Qingying''s words are like this. In fact, she knows some answers in her heart.


    An Ruoyun is infatuated with Shen Geng. It can be said that no one knows about the whole upper class meeting of Nandu.


    She kidnapped Su Enron for Shen Geng. Lin Qingying can''t help shaking her head. Once this woman is crazy, there is really nothing wrong with men.


    He also secretly determined in his heart that he would never hook up with other women in the future. He would wait until the right time to find a suitable woman to marry and live his life calmly.


    This romantic affair really needs to have romantic life. If you don''t taste the beauty''s kindness, you should give me your life first. That''s not worth the loss.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s for Shen Geng."


    Su Enron understood this in his heart.


    An Ruoyun''s feelings for Shen Geng are almost naked. If she can''t even see this, it''s really stupid.


    "What about Shen Geng? What is Shen Geng''s attitude? "


    Lin Qingya directly asked this question, not to mention, really asked Su Enron''s heart.


    In fact, she especially wanted to know Shen Geng''s attitude, but she didn''t dare to ask directly for fear that she would find an answer she didn''t want to accept.


    Su Enron sighed helplessly at the concerns of Shanglin Qingying and Lin Qingya.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t ask."


    After all, an Ruoyun is what he is today because he saved Shen Geng.


    If Shen Geng really suppressed this matter for an Ruoyun''s sake, Su Enron could not say anything else.


    After all, if there was no an Ruoyun in those years, Shen Geng would be the one with incomplete mind now.


    Su Enron has to admit this even if he doesn''t admit it. For Shen Geng, an Ruoyun has really given him great kindness.


    "You''re stupid. Why don''t you ask me? Is that how an Ruoyun kidnaps you for nothing? You know, she can do such a thing this time. Who knows what will be more crazy next time? "


    Lin Qingya looks at her with some grudge. Su Enron is really a strong woman at work. How can she be so timid in her feelings?


    It''s not like Lin Qingya knew her at all.


    "Qingya, don''t get excited. You know, the reason why an Ruoyun is like this today is that she saved Shen Geng, so... Shen Geng is in a dilemma. "


    Lin Qingying thinks that if it was him, it would be a bit difficult.


    After all, the grace of saving lives should not be forgotten. Even if you can''t marry an Ruoyun, you can''t blame her.


    "Bah, did someone force an Ruoyun to save Shen Geng? Since you are willing to save others, don''t take that kindness and want to repay it! "


    Lin Qingya''s indignant look made Su Enron laugh.


    Even Lin Qingying on one side couldn''t help laughing.


    "You, it''s a different story when it comes to you."


    Lin Qingya snorted and gave him a push.


    "Big brother. You''d better go. I want to have a heart to heart talk with Enron. It''s always inconvenient for you as a big man to sit here. "


    He thought about it. He took out a check and put it on the coffee table.


    "Enron, this is some of the company''s subsidies to you. It''s not much money. Don''t give up."


    Su Enron was not polite to him, so he put it away.


    "Since it''s the subsidy given by the boss, I''ll take it."


    Lin Qingying appreciates Su Enron''s straightforward and straightforward character, and never plays with him.


    This is why he loves her like Lin Qingya. In his heart, Su Enron is his sister.


    "If Shen Geng is not good to you, just tell me that although Lin is not as powerful as Shen, my brother will not be afraid of him! Let him know that we are also supported by our mother''s family


    Because of Lin Qingying''s words, Su Enron''s eyes became red. She resisted the impulse to cry and nodded to him with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll remember that."


    Whether Lin Qingying''s words are true or false, she is very moved in her heart.


    So many years together, let Su Enron know, Lin brothers and sisters to her is really very good.


    This life to have such a friend with her, Su Enron feel that this is really her blessing.


    "Enron, tell me, what''s your attitude towards Shen Geng?"


    After waiting for Lin Qingying to leave, Lin Qingya suddenly holds her hands and looks at her eagerly.


    As a friend, she feels that she still needs to work hard for Su Enron''s happiness. If Su Enron is embarrassed to ask Shen Geng, Lin Qingya really doesn''t mind asking Shen Geng for her at all.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Qingya would ask herself this question. Su Enron was silent for a while, and even shook his head at her.


    "I don''t know how I feel about him."


    These two days, Su Enron has been thinking about whether her feelings for Shen Geng are due to Shen Si''s involvement or because she has a close relationship with him. Will feel in my heart that I love him.


    It has been said that if a man goes to bed with a woman, then the woman is most likely to fall in love with the man.


    Su Enron didn''t know whether she was in this situation, especially when she knew that the person who kidnapped her was an Ruoyun, and Shen Geng didn''t mention a word about it to her, so she still cared.


    She sometimes thinks, maybe... Shen Geng is just impulsive to her, or he is good to her just because she is Shen Si''s mother.


    If someone else was Shen Si''s mother, he would be good to that person.


    As long as he thought about this, Su Enron had an unspeakable pain in his heart.


    "I don''t know. Enron, to be honest, do you love him? "


    Love or not love him, Su Enron Leng for a moment, thinking all of a sudden back to the underground garage was tied in those days of dark days.


    At that time, what she thought most was that if she could leave there, she would say I love you to Shen Geng.


    As a result, now she left there, she began to worry about whether she loved him or not, which is really a very contradictory thing.


    "Love him?"


    Su Enron whispered a, Lin Qingya see her this appearance, know she this is to start to tangle again.


    "Enron, you don''t want to think about anything now. You just need to ask your heart, what do you feel about Shen Geng, and will it hurt if you leave him now. Ask your heart, "do you love him?"

 Chapter 262

    When Lin Qingya said this, her eyes were clear and her lips were smiling slightly.


    When she looks at Su Enron, she unconsciously thinks of Wei Huaijin, the man she needs to marry in the future.


    Although it is a commercial marriage between the two people, Wei Huaijin is really Lin Qingya''s dish.


    No matter his figure or appearance, or even his manner of doing things, all of them are what Lin Qingya likes.


    She has been writing like this for many years. She thinks that she can''t meet the type she likes. She doesn''t expect that the object she wants to escape from marriage is the man she really likes.


    This is a great surprise to her.


    Su Enron, who had bowed his head to think about this problem, saw the smile of her lips when he raised his eyes subconsciously.


    "Qingya, have you had a happy event recently? The smile on my face is so sweet? "


    Su Enron found something on his mind, some embarrassed to smile.


    "What else can I have? It''s just that I''m bored to death when you''re away from work every day."


    They have been friends for so many years that she doesn''t believe what Lin Qingya said.


    Su Enron looks at her with a smile. Just when Lin Qingya is unprepared, she suddenly reaches out her hand and tickles her waist.


    "Hahaha... Enron, don''t scratch, don''t scratch..."


    Lin Qingya''s biggest fear is that someone tickles her. For her, this move is really a try.


    "Do you want to tell me what happened recently?"


    Although Su Enron''s action stopped, her hands were still on Lin Qingya''s waist. She waved her hand and said weakly.


    "Take your hand off me and I''ll tell you."


    After she took away her hand, Lin Qingya sat up straight and looked at Su Enron with a little shame.


    "It''s Wei Huaijin..."


    Just said a name, her little face has emerged a touch of scarlet shame, Su Enron immediately reflected, it must be her and Wei Huaijin things have made progress.


    "Is Wei Huaijin the man you need to marry?"


    Lin Qingya nodded. When she heard Wei Huaijin''s name, her eyes were twinkling with little stars.


    "Enron, I think I''m finished. I''m completely finished."


    When she spoke, her whole body fell on Su Enron, and her whole body was filled with a kind of happiness.


    Lin Qingya is a girl with no intention. In her world, any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem.


    Careless of her, really is not like a rich family daughter.


    It''s a very simple and happy thing to make friends with such a girl. Not long after su Enron joined the Lin family at that time, Lin Qingya was lost to the company by Lin''s parents. Because of this, they became friends.


    Over the years, Su Enron''s friends were only Lin''s and Luo''s.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to make friends, but that Su Enron wants to spend more time on her work. She can push things that need time to communicate.


    She has a dream in her heart, that is, to restore the grand occasion of Su''s real estate. With such a dream, Su Enron feels that she really has no qualification to waste her time.


    When she can''t do anything, Su Enron knows that she can only work hard to do a good job. Only in this way can she feel closer to her dream.


    "Well, is it going very well now?"


    Lin Qingya looked at Su Enron shyly and whispered.


    "Last weekend, he took me to Wei''s house to meet his father and mother."


    For Wei Huaijin''s situation, Su Enron had not had time to know more, so many things happened one after another.


    But now see Lin Qingya''s expression, she and Wei Huaijin''s development should be very smooth, otherwise according to her such a straightforward temper, it is estimated that she would have come to her to complain.


    "So fast, it''s time to see parents?"


    Su Enron joked with a smile, which made Lin Qingya more embarrassed.


    She pretended to hit Sue Enron on on the arm and chuckled.


    "As you know, Wei Huaijin and I are married by the family. Even if we are not satisfied with each other, we must get married."


    This is also true, Su Enron sighed and took Lin Qingya''s hand.


    "But you are satisfied with him, aren''t you? No matter what you want to get married for at first, as long as you are satisfied with him, isn''t that enough? "


    What the Wei family is interested in is the status and power of the Lin family. Of course, what the Lin family is interested in is also the power and status of the Wei family.


    Business marriage, the most important thing is the interests of binding, in this case, two people have feelings, is not also a happy thing?


    Su Enron''s words make Lin Qingya''s eyes suddenly light up again.


    "Well, I like her very much. Although he didn''t say that he likes me, I can feel that Wei Huaijin still has a good feeling for me."


    Wei Huaijin is not a man who is good at showing his feelings. Even so, Lin Qingya can still feel his good feelings for himself.


    As long as her attitude was clear, she was not afraid of anything.


    As Su Enron said, even if Wei Huaijin is not her favorite type, she still wants to marry in the end.


    Now she likes him, and he has a certain liking for her. It''s very good to have such feelings in a business marriage.


    As for more... Lin Qingya thinks that she should not be too extravagant.


    She is confident that after her marriage, Wei Huaijin will feel more and more deeply for her.


    "Well, we are so beautiful and elegant. Unless that man is blind and stupid, how can he not like our elegance?"


    Su Enron''s words make Lin Qingya laugh successfully.


    "You see, originally it was your business, why did it come to me again?"


    She shrugs. Now she really can''t tell the relationship between herself and Shen Geng. Su Enron thinks that she still needs time to think. Only when she completely understands that she really falls in love with Shen Geng, can she say that I love you to him.


    This time, it''s really not that she is affectating, but that she doesn''t want her feelings for Shen Geng to be impulsive. In that case, her feelings for Shen Geng are unfair and blasphemous.


    "By the way, Qingya, I think my mother is still alive."


    This matter has been buried in Su Enron''s heart. She doesn''t know how to tell Shen Geng and Nan Yi. Now she can talk to Lin Qingya.


    "But didn''t you say that my aunt died of massive bleeding when she was born Yiheng? Why do you say she''s alive now? "


    She has a good relationship with Su Enron, which she told herself a few years ago.


    Lin Qingya now listen to Su Enron say such words, it is really some don''t understand.


    "Yes, originally as like as two peas, but from the last time when the fracture was broken, some people put some health care products outside the ward. The handwriting on the note and my mother''s handwriting were exactly the same. Later, when I was captured by Shen hang, I also received a note with the same handwriting as my mother. From then on, I felt that my mother was still alive. "


    In fact, Su Enron didn''t know how to say it, but her intuition told her that her mother was still alive, and she must be alive.


    "And this time I was able to be saved because my mother''s voice came from my ear when I was about to be in a coma. She kept calling for me to hold on, and she would always be with me. It was such a voice that I couldn''t bear to die. I wanted to open my eyes and see if the person talking was my mother. With that in mind, I made it through


    Lin Qingya looks at Su Enron incredulously. She wants to say whether it''s because of the illusion of being trapped in the underground garage for too long.


    In Su Enron''s firm eyes, her words still didn''t come out.


    Maybe it''s good for her to let Su Enron have such hope.


    "I heard that... You were kidnapped in an underground garage this time. The underground is so far away from the ground. How can you hear someone calling you?"


    Even if let Su Enron hold hope, Lin Qingya still want to let her understand, sometimes hope is not all can become reality.


    "Yes, but I just heard my mother''s voice, and when I was in a coma in the ward, I also heard my mother''s voice. Qingya, you believe me. It''s not my illusion, it''s my real voice. "


    Su Enron looked at her with unusual firmness. She nodded her head quickly, indicating that she believed what she said.


    "Enron, I believe what you say. If you say that your aunt is still alive, she is really alive."


    When Lin Qingya said this, she stopped a little and continued.


    "I believe that the reason why my aunt didn''t appear in front of you and Yiheng was that she had to. Enron, do you understand? "


    Su Enron nodded, she thought about it or said it.


    "Do you know? I always feel that the woman with big sunglasses beside Liang Ye is my mother. Before I asked Qin Sheng to help me investigate her past, but Qin Sheng didn''t find anything out. He said that the woman''s past is a piece of white paper. "


    How can a person''s past be a piece of white paper? Unless someone has deliberately washed away that person''s past.


    And Liang Ye absolutely has such strength, this time Lin Qingya also shows a serious look.


    "Enron, are you sure?"


    Su Enron nodded.


    "I believe in Qin Sheng''s ability. Since he said so, it must be so."


    She got up and walked back and forth in the living room for a long time. Suddenly she seemed to have a good idea and said with a smile.


    "Enron, although Qin Sheng couldn''t find out the woman''s past, I went home to ask my father, mother and grandparents. Maybe they would know something that others couldn''t find out?"


    Su Enron thought that it was true. Sometimes, when private detectives can''t investigate things, maybe the elderly people really know something.


    "Qingya, I''m really troubling you."


    She said gratefully, and Lin Qingya waved her hand in an indifferent way.


    "Look at you, what''s the relationship between us? It''s worth saying thank you to me for such a trifle? "


    She came to sue Enron and put her arm around her.


    "Don''t forget to invite me to dinner when you really find your mother. I''m going to the best hotel in Nandu for a big meal. "


    Su Enron smiles and nods seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll treat you to a big meal then!"

 Chapter 263

    Lin Qingya smiles, leans her head on Su Enron''s shoulder and says sweetly.


    "My dear, do you think Wei Huaijin will be sincere to me?"


    She is still eager for a sincere, not to mention Wei Huaijin or Lin Qingya like that type.


    Marriage... Maybe like many celebrities she met in the shopping mall, they seem to get along well with each other. The couple only appear together on specific occasions, and play separately at other times.


    Such a marriage, Lin Qingya is not a last resort, really do not want.


    She always wanted to be like her parents, love for life, until the age of 50 or 60, look at each other''s eyes will shine.


    Of course, this kind of love is also available. Lin Qingya knows it, but it doesn''t prevent her from having such a wish.


    Su Enron took her hand and said with a smile.


    "Of course Wei Huaijin is sincere to you, otherwise how could he take you home?"


    Lin Qingya did not seem to hear Su Enron''s words, sighed.


    "In fact, I also know that it''s very difficult to have a true heart in such a family and marriage. But when I understood this, I always said to myself, "people still have to have dreams. What if they come true?"


    Sometimes, Su Enron will be glad in his heart. Fortunately, Su''s family is now in decline. If not, he should be the same as Lin Qingya.


    We should sacrifice our lifetime happiness for the development of the Su family.


    Shen Geng... Shen Geng''s name flashed out in her mind. She likes Shen Geng, but now she can''t tell whether this feeling is because of Shen Si''s fetters or simply because she loves him.


    "Elegant, you look so beautiful, good character, heart is also kind, Wei Huaijin is not a fool, how can you be indifferent to such you?"


    Su Enron''s words make Lin Qingya''s depression disappear all at once.


    "That is, I''m beautiful and kind. He doesn''t like me unless he''s blind and stupid."


    All of a sudden, her self-confidence is back. Lin Qingya is confident that she will be the best marriage partner Wei Huaijin can pick out.


    In addition to her, the whole South will not have better conditions to marry with the Wei family.


    Lin Qingya jumps up and smiles sweetly at Su Enron.


    "Well, Enron, I have a lunch appointment with Wei Huaijin, so I won''t accompany you."


    She took the bag and ran out quickly. Su ran an touched her belly and sighed a little.


    She originally wanted to talk about pregnancy with Lin Qingya and discuss whether to talk with Shen Geng or not.


    Lin Qingya is a little girl in love now. There is no one else in her heart except Wei Huaijin.


    It seems that she can''t tell Shen Geng about her pregnancy for a while.


    When Su Enron thought about it, Shen Si rushed in as soon as the door opened.


    "Mom, I miss you very much when I was at school. Did you miss me when you were at home?"


    Su Enron took back his mind and touched his soft hair with a satisfied look in his eyes.


    "Of course. You are my mother''s baby. How can my mother not miss you? "


    She hugged Shensi on the sofa, but still carefully protected her stomach.


    With Shen Si, she is very satisfied, for the belly of the child, of course, is particularly concerned about.


    After all, the child was conceived when she and Shen Geng were in love. It can be said that it was the crystallization of their love. It was totally different from the situation when Shen was born.


    "Don''t you eat at school all the time? Why are you back today? "


    Shen Si took Su Enron''s arm, smelled her breath, and said clearly.


    "I want to come back and stay with my mother for a while, otherwise it would be boring for my mother to be alone at home."


    The son is so sensible, Su Enron''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    She took Shensi''s little hand and looked at him gently.


    "My mother is very happy that we Shensi are so sensible."


    Shen Si rubbed her arm and said lazily.


    "Mom, what do we have for lunch? We have class at two o''clock in the afternoon. After dinner, will you take me to school? "


    Su Enron agreed without thinking about it.


    "Of course. You watch TV here for a while, and I''ll go to the kitchen and cook for you. "


    When she comes to the kitchen, Su Enron takes out the ribs, prawns, broccoli, eggplant and fresh meat that Granny Wu bought in the morning from the refrigerator. After putting the dishes on the cooking table, she cleans the rice and cooks the rice quickly.


    After the meal is cooked, Su Enron begins to cook. Shen Si likes sweet and sour spareribs and shrimp with pepper and salt. Today, Granny Wu bought all the ingredients, and then made a stir fried broccoli and eggplant box, and then stewed a chicken soup with dried bamboo shoots. Shen Si will like four dishes and one soup with meat and vegetables.


    After thinking about the menu, Su Enron took out the chicken and dried bamboo shoots from the refrigerator, stewed the chicken and soaked the dried bamboo shoots, so she began to concentrate on cooking.


    After about an hour, Su Enron made all the dishes, straightened up and found that her lower abdomen was slightly painful. She stroked her lower abdomen with a smile.


    "Baby, you must be obedient. My mother is going to have dinner with my brother now, do you know?"


    Su Enron quietly comforts the baby in her belly, and then goes out with the vegetables.


    "Shensi, it''s time to eat."


    After putting down the dishes, Su Enron came out of the restaurant and saw Shen Geng reading on the sofa.


    "You... How did you come back?"


    When he left in the morning, he didn''t say he would come back for lunch. Now why did he come back suddenly?


    This time because of pregnancy, Su Enron didn''t go back to Lin''s work. She had to ensure the safety of her baby in her stomach before she could go back.


    "Shensi called me and said you cooked lunch and waited for me to come back for dinner."


    This little smart guy learned to lie!


    Shen Geng gets up and goes directly to the restaurant. When Yu Guang looks at Shen Si, his eyes are obviously saying.


    Smelly boy, it''s good. Dad likes it!


    Shen Si, who was encouraged by someone, suddenly fell into Su Enron''s arms.


    "Mom, are you ready to eat? I''m starting to sing empty cities in my stomach. "


    Su Enron, who has recovered from his stupidity, is as soft as water to his son''s pitiful expression. He can''t help asking Shen Si why he called Shen Geng to come back.


    "Sorry, I''ve been cooking for a long time. Come on, eat quickly. I''ll take you back to school. "


    Shen Si through Su Enron, toward Shen Geng showed a proud look, mother and son came to the restaurant together.


    "Wow, mom''s cooking today is all dad''s favorite."


    Shen Si took a look at the table and found that it was all home-made dishes, but Su Enron''s craftsmanship was very good. Every dish was full of color, fragrance and flavor.


    Before he could eat, he already felt delicious.


    "Isn''t that your favorite dish?"


    Su Enron''s hand with chopsticks stopped in the air, holding a piece of sweet and sour ribs, I don''t know whose bowl to put it in.


    "A son tastes like a father."


    When someone spoke, he put the ribs into his bowl without blushing and beating heart. He took a bite and made a serious comment.


    "Sweet and sour spareribs have a lot of sugar. Next time, don''t be so sweet."


    Su Enron, this is for Shen Si, not for you, not for you!


    Her son is just a child, so the sweet and sour ribs naturally need more sweetness. Who knows you will come back for dinner? If you come back, you will let granny Wu cook and go back.


    In the heart thinks like this, but the words that Su Enron says completely changed.


    "I see."


    When has she consciously put herself in the position of a cook?


    Su Enron dissatisfied with a shrimp, want to peel good to Shen Si to eat, who knows just picked up shrimp has not started to peel, feel a tumult in the stomach, vomiting immediately poured up, she quickly left the prawn, directly rushed into the bathroom.


    "What''s the matter with your mother?"


    Shen Geng puts down his job and looks at Shen Si suspiciously.


    "What else do you want to ask? Go in and have a look."


    Shen Si is helpless. Sometimes, his father is a fool.


    Just as he shook his head, Shen Geng had already rushed into the bathroom.


    "Enron, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? I''ll drive you to the hospital now. "


    After su Enron vomited, she felt better. She held the washing table and waved to Shen Geng.


    "I''m fine. Maybe I have some stomach problems. You don''t have to go to the hospital. "


    After pressing the toilet, Su Enron looked at the slightly pale face in the mirror and breathed a sigh of relief.


    When she was pregnant with Shen Si last time, she also had such a big reaction that she vomited to the dark every day.


    In addition to the babysitter''s care, no one cares whether she really matters or not.


    All people are concerned about whether Shen Si in her stomach will be affected. Four years ago, Su Enron vomited doubts about her life. How could she think that she and Shen Geng would become so close after four years?


    Maybe this is fate. God made them meet because of Shen Si, and now they have this child.


    "No, I''d better go to the hospital and be at ease."


    Shen Geng did not allow Su Enron to refuse. He took her by the arm and went out.


    "Shensi, have a good meal and let the driver take you to school. Mom is not feeling well. She has to go to the hospital for a check-up. "


    "Dad, you must take good care of mom. I''ll go to school by myself. "


    Looking at Shen Geng''s tense Su Enron''s expression, his small face was not in line with this age''s happy smile.


    Dad is so nervous and mom, they should get married. In this way, he can see dad and mom every day. It''s good!


    The smile in Shen Si''s eyes became more and more intense when he thought of such a sweet smile.


    Sitting in Shen Geng''s car, Su Enron thought about it, but still spoke carefully.


    "Shen Geng, I''m ok. I''m really OK. We''d better not go to the hospital to avoid wasting your time and money. I already owe you a lot of money... "


    Shen Geng''s hand holding the steering wheel was getting tighter and tighter. He could clearly see the tendons on the back of his hand, and even his face became more and more ugly.


    Does this woman have to be so clear with him? Don''t want him to take her to the hospital even if she''s sick?


    She can accept Nan Yi''s kindness. Why not accept his care?


    I heard Su Enron''s broken thoughts.


    "Shen Geng, let''s go back. I don''t want to continue to owe you money... "


    "Shut up


    Shen Geng turned his head, looked at Su Enron''s serious face, and said fiercely.


    "If you don''t want the two of us to die in a car accident on the road, shut up from this moment on!"


    Su Enron didn''t understand why he was so angry, but he still shut up.


    "Sit down and fasten your seat belt. If I don''t let you talk, don''t talk! "

 Chapter 264

    In fact, Su Enron wanted to tell Shen Geng that she really didn''t have anything to do, but because she had a bigger reaction to pregnancy. This is a normal reaction that every woman has when she is pregnant, so she doesn''t need to go to the hospital at all.


    But when she saw Shen Geng''s angry face, she couldn''t say anything in her heart. She just sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked at the front in a daze.


    Soon, they came to the hospital, because the hospital has Shen group investment, even in the lunch break ten, Shen Geng also smoothly with Su Enron to do the examination.


    While waiting for the report, Su Enron sat on the chair and looked a little restless.


    She didn''t spend a lot of time with Shen Geng, and every time Shen Geng took protective measures, she really couldn''t figure out how Shen Geng would react when she knew she was pregnant.


    Su Enron stares at the door from time to time. She hasn''t seen Shen Geng come back for a long time. She anxiously walks back and forth in the room.


    Now she is really worried that Shen Geng will think that this child is not his. Su Enron is sure that she has no other man except Shen Geng.


    No matter before or now, there was only Shen Geng in Su Enron''s life.


    Now... The most important thing is that Shen Geng takes measures every time. The nurse said that no contraceptive measures are 100% safe. What if Shen Geng doesn''t believe it?


    At that time, how would she explain it? Tell him that the child is his, or choose to leave a person to give birth to the child?


    But if he gave birth to a child, then the child''s fate is not the same as Shen Si?


    Growing up in an unsound family is not what Su Enron wants to see.


    The reason why she chose to keep the child was that she wanted the child to grow up with her and Shen Geng, to make up for Shen Si''s lack of family affection.


    If Shen Geng doesn''t admit it, she will be brought up by herself. What''s the difference between Shen Geng and Shen Si?


    This goes against her original intention, Su Enron hesitated. She didn''t know whether she was born or killed the child.


    Just as she stood at the window, looking down at the bustling street, the door of the lounge was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    She instinctively turned around and saw Shen Geng''s calm face and stride in.


    Su Enron is nervous. He is really nervous.


    She held her hands so tightly that she could feel her nails pinching into the skin. Su Enron felt that his face must be very ugly now.


    Su Enron wants to open his mouth, but he doesn''t know what he can say now. In the end, he just looks at Shen Geng stupidly.


    From entering the lounge, Shen Geng felt Su Enron''s tension. He put down the inspection report and came to Su Enron in a few steps.


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    What he meant by this is why he didn''t tell him about his pregnancy?


    Or... Why didn''t you tell him that she was pregnant with someone else''s child?


    "Shen Geng, I..."


    "You''re pregnant, why don''t you tell me?"


    Shen Geng forcefully interrupts Su Enron''s words. He grabs her shoulders with both hands and stares at her eyes with indifferent eyes.


    I don''t know why, when facing Shen Geng''s eyes, Su Enron has a kind of unspeakable fear in his heart.


    "If I don''t find out today, when are you going to hide it from me? Or... Want to take my child away from me forever? So I can''t see him all my life? Well


    My child, he''s talking about my child!


    Su Enron was excited. She didn''t expect Shen Geng to say such words. When he didn''t come in, she thought about countless possibilities, each of which was that Shen Geng didn''t admit that the child was his.


    Now Shen Geng''s words are completely beyond Su Enron''s expectation. He should speak so frankly, my child!


    This also means that he admitted that this child is his, and this child is the crystallization of her and his love.


    At that moment, Su Enron was deeply moved. She covered her mouth and looked at Shen Geng incredulously. For a long time, she couldn''t find her own voice.


    "You... Don''t you doubt that this child isn''t yours?"


    As soon as Su Enron''s words came out, Shen Geng''s whole face changed and became more ugly. What was the woman thinking all day long?


    Did she not tell her that she was pregnant for such a long time because she was worried that he didn''t believe the child was his?


    If this is the case, Shen Geng feels that it is really necessary for him to have a good talk with her, so that she can fully understand the price of not believing him.


    Shen Geng looked at her white neck and swallowed her saliva. The heat under her body began to rise slowly.


    But when his eyes fell on Su Enron''s belly, he sighed in his heart.


    Little troublemaker, if it wasn''t for your existence, your mother would be severely punished by your father tonight.


    Now it seems that there is no such opportunity. Shen Geng can only force himself to stop looking at Su Enron''s white neck and pretend to be angry.


    "Why... Do you have any other men besides me?"


    As soon as Shen Geng''s words were finished, Su Enron couldn''t control himself any more. He rushed into his arms and cried loudly.


    Shen Geng was at a loss when she cried. He stood there like a lamppost and was held by him. After a long time, he put his arms around her and patted her on the back.


    "Don''t cry, fool."


    She never thought that Shen Geng would simply believe her.


    If he had known that he would not doubt the child''s identity, Su Enron would have told him about his pregnancy.


    "Do you know? I''ve been thinking about telling you about it these days. I''m afraid, you know, I''m afraid! "


    Su Enron nestled in Shen Geng''s arms and whispered as he cried.


    "Fool, what are you afraid of? Are you afraid I won''t recognize the child? "


    Su Enron, if you dare to say yes, you will die! Shen Geng''s eyes were fixed on her. Who knows, she did not say it was, but directly nodded her head.


    "Well, we don''t spend a lot of time together, and every time you have... You have measures..."


    When she said this, her face showed a coy look. She had one child, and Shen Geng had been married for a long time.


    Even so, in front of him, Su Enron could not talk about things between the beds.


    Her coquettishness makes Shen Geng''s heart go wild. But Su Enron is pregnant now, so he can only see and can''t eat.


    "So that''s why you think I won''t believe this child is mine?"


    Su Enron sheepishly gave a gentle hum. Shen Geng sighed helplessly and hugged her and sat on the sofa.


    "Silly girl, have you never known Shen group?"


    Does she have anything to do with Shen''s group?


    Su Enron looked at Shen Geng and asked the question in his heart.


    "What''s the relationship between my pregnancy and Shen''s group?"


    Shen Geng felt that Su Enron was a strong woman in the shopping mall before. He felt that he was slapping at her face. What kind of strong woman is she? She is just a fool.


    "Shen''s group invests in the convenience of sex products. The most popular condom on the market is the main investment of Shen''s group. So how can I, the president of the company, not understand the common sense that condoms can''t be used for contraception? "


    As soon as he said this, Su Enron''s face turned red. He lowered his head and pushed Shen Geng hard, trying to push him to the other end of the sofa.


    How could he talk about such a thing with such a red face and heart?


    If Shen Geng knew Su Enron''s thoughts at this time, he would feel incredible.


    As the president of Shenshi group, he has personally read the investment report and the final product report of every project invested by Shenshi.


    Now seeing that Su Enron hesitated to tell him about his pregnancy, Shen Geng felt that there were crows flying overhead.


    Su Enron was stunned by Shen Geng. Before, when she wanted to cooperate with Shen''s online mall, she did see all the investment projects of Shen''s group, but she only looked at what she wanted to use, and the others didn''t seem to pay much attention.


    "I..."


    Before she finished, Shen Geng spoke again.


    "Enron, you have been hesitating not to tell me about it. Do you believe me or my feelings for you?"


    Su Enron suspected that he didn''t know such common sense. Shen Geng was speechless.


    "I didn''t... Just... Just don''t want this child to be born without his mother''s company or his father''s company like Shensi."


    Lack of father''s or mother''s love is really a cruel thing for a child. Su Enron doesn''t want her child to be like this.


    Shen Si used to do that because he had to. Now... Su Enron doesn''t want to.


    Shen Geng looked at her and was silent for a long time. Then he suddenly understood her meaning. He got up and slowly knelt on one knee.


    "Enron, I understand all your concerns. You can rest assured that such things will never happen again. "


    She looked at Shen Geng and said incoherently.


    "Shen Geng, what are you doing?"


    Shen Geng did not answer her words, and said firmly.


    "Enron, marry me. After we get married, Shensi will have a healthy family. The child in your stomach will also have a healthy family after birth. He will be born with his parents and will never be alone again. "


    Marry... This Su Enron really didn''t think of.


    "Shen Geng, i... I didn''t mean that. I told you this, not to force you to marry me. I... I really didn''t mean that..."


    "Enron, the last time you were in hospital, when you woke up, I also went to the hospital. At that time, I bought roses and brought a diamond ring. I just wanted to propose to you after you woke up and tell you that I love you and I want to spend my life with you. But at that time, I saw Nan also propose to you. I was angry and jealous and left. "


    Su Enron had no idea that there was such a thing.


    "I have nothing to do with Nan Yi. Shen Geng, you have to believe me. He and I are really just friends. We have never done anything deviant. You have to believe me, OK?"


    Shen Geng nodded and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand.


    "Enron, I love you. I will believe you. Will you marry me? "

 Chapter 265

    In the face of the sudden proposal, Su Enron was stunned.


    Since she knew she was pregnant, she never thought that Shen Geng would propose to her at this time.


    Su Enron looks at Shen Geng kneeling in front of her. He doesn''t know what kind of reaction he should have.


    "Enron, will you marry me? I mean it


    Thinking that Su Enron was doubting his sincerity, Shen Geng repeated what she had said before. Only at this time did she understand that Shen Geng was really proposing to her.


    This scene is real, everything is not her dream!


    Aware of this, Su Enron covered his mouth with both hands, and tears welled up.


    She never thought that Shen Geng would propose to her, not because she didn''t want to, but because she didn''t dare to.


    Shen is so firmly against her and Shen Geng together, even if Shen Geng is only the adopted son of the Shen family, he is not willing to let her such a woman with no identity and background into the door.


    Now Shen Geng has proposed to her, which is really a very unexpected thing. Unexpectedly, Su Enron thinks that he is dreaming.


    Shen Geng was stunned by her reaction. As soon as his brain turned, he knew what she was thinking. He immediately reached for her hand and said with infinite treasure.


    "Enron, I really want to marry you. After we get married, you, me, Shensi and the unborn child, we will be the happiest family in the world. "


    Yes, she, Shen Geng, Shen Si and the unborn baby are the happiest family in the world.


    This should have been something Su Enron had been looking forward to. Now Shen Geng said it like this. She didn''t know what was going on. What she said was something about Mu Ruyan.


    "Shen Geng, do you see clearly now? I''m Su Enron, not the admiration you''ve always cherished in your heart. "


    It was this sentence that made Shen Geng''s eyes dazed, and people became silent.


    His hesitation, Su Enron all see in the eyes, because Shen Geng this moment of hesitation, let her originally full of surprise eyes slowly dim down.


    Mu Ruyan has always been a thorn in Shen Geng''s heart. No matter how much psychological construction she has done with herself before, and no matter how determined she has made, Su Enron feels that she is still very concerned when she really faces this moment.


    Yes, she mind, mind that Shen Geng still has feelings for other women in his heart, mind that his feelings for her are not wholehearted.


    It is precisely because of this one mind, let Su Enron from his hand back his hand, word by word said.


    "Shen Geng, if you only regard me as Mu Ruyan''s stand in all the time, I will never agree to your proposal!"


    Su Enron''s soft and firm voice brought back Shen Geng''s mind.


    He looked at Su Enron and wanted to explain, but he felt that no matter how much he said, it would not help.


    Shen Geng gets up and sits directly beside Su Enron. He reaches out and hugs her in his arms.


    "Enron, I mean it to you. It''s just about smoke... "


    Before he finished, Su Enron put his hand over his mouth and shook his head.


    "Shen Geng, I don''t want to hear any explanation. About Ruyan... When are you ready and when can you tell me again? "


    She still has feelings for Shen Geng. Su Enron wants to form a family with him that belongs to both of them, for Shen Si and for the unborn child.


    As for mu Ruyan... She is willing to wait until Shen Geng is ready to tell her all about his past.


    "Enron, don''t worry! I promise you, when this child is born, there must be a legal identity. It will be


    She nodded.


    When she promised to have a child for Shen Geng, Su Enron was really just for money. No one thought that four years later, she and Shen Geng still had such a fate.


    If she can marry Shen Geng and live with Shen Si and her unborn child, it will be a very happy and lucky thing for her.


    It''s just the inherent principles in her heart that make su Enron unable to accept a marriage without feelings. In her private heart, she still wants Shen Geng to have some feelings for her. At least she doesn''t want Shen Geng to be with her. She just regards her as a substitute for mu Ruyan.


    "Let''s go back. You have a bad stomach. You''d better go back to dinner."


    But Su Enron remembers Shen Geng''s stomach ache last time. He feels a pain in his heart when he thinks about it.


    "Now that you are pregnant, you need to supplement your nutrition."


    Shen Geng picked up Su Enron. After two steps, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    "When you go back, quit your job and settle down at home."


    Su Enron, who wanted to refuse, nodded with a smile.


    Su Enron would not object to the safety of her baby. Last time it was Shen Hang who tied her up. Last time it was an Ruoyun. No one knows if such a thing will happen again. She doesn''t want to see her children in any danger.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    From the rest room, Shen Geng put one hand around her shoulder and one hand on her arm. Su Enron felt that he was not pregnant, but had some incurable disease.


    "Sit down. I''ll take you to eat now."


    Shen Geng places Su Enron in the back of the car, and then tells him anxiously that he comes to the driver''s seat. After the car starts, Su Enron still has a smile in his eyes.


    Shen Geng looks very cold. She still shows some tenderness in front of her. Su Enron is still very moved.


    The next day, Su Enron fell asleep until ten o''clock. When she got up and went downstairs, she saw Shen Si sitting cross legged on the sofa, staring at the magazine on her lap and laughing.


    "Shen Si, why didn''t you go to school today?"


    Holding the milk, Su Ran Ran Ran rubbed some astringent eyes and sat directly beside him.


    "Mom, are you confused? Today is Saturday, and the teacher has to rest, isn''t he? "


    When Shen Si spoke, his eyes never moved away from the magazine.


    "What are you looking at, so fascinated?"


    Su Enron reaches for the magazine, only to see a picture of her and Shen Geng on it. The picture is Shen Geng holding her shoulder in one hand and supporting her arm in the other. It says that Su Enron is pregnant and Shen Geng takes her to the gynecological clinic for examination. They are close to each other


    She is at a loss. How do these gossip paparazzi know about her pregnancy? And where did their eyes see Shen Geng''s smile on his face?


    "Mom, are you really pregnant? Will I have a little brother or a little sister in a while


    Shen Si''s question makes Su Enron obviously stunned. She hasn''t considered how to tell him about it since she was pregnant.


    Now when he asked, Su Enron immediately frowned and began to think about how to open his mouth so that Shen Si could accept the fact that he was about to have a little brother or little sister.


    Before Su Enron thought about it, Shen Si continued.


    "Mom, if you do have a baby, I hope it''s a little sister."


    He didn''t exclude her from having another baby?


    This is quite unexpected to Su Enron. It''s been a while since she was pregnant. She has also seen some online news about Dabao''s rejection of her mother''s second treasure.


    How come he can''t wait to have another little sister here?


    Because of this question in his heart, Su Enron immediately asked.


    "Shensi, tell mom, why do you want mom to have another little sister?"


    Shen Si curled his mouth and looked very reluctant.


    "When my little sister is born, no one will hold my face and say that she is really beautiful."


    The answer... Was unexpected to Su Enron.


    But Shen Si is really beautiful. She looks at Shen Si''s unhappy face and doesn''t say this.


    Others have said that. If his mother said that again, Shen Si would be very sad.


    She''s a very considerate mother. Yes, she''s a very considerate mother.


    After a few days at home, Su Enron got up early in the morning and went to Lin group.


    Even if she resigns, she has to hand over her work. Otherwise, if she leaves, it will bring some influence to the company.


    After all, the project that Su Enron is responsible for is still very important. As soon as she came to the company, she felt that people looked at her differently.


    She did not look at those people''s eyes, directly into the office of Lin Qingying.


    "Qingying, are you busy now?"


    Su Enron is still very embarrassed to say that he wants to resign. Lin Qingying is willing to hire her when she is most helpless and in the most difficult time. She believes in her. Gave her a stage to work hard.


    But now she is going to resign... Su Enron is really very guilty.


    "Happy mother to be, how can you come to me today?"


    Lin Qingying put the signed document aside, got up and poured a cup of hot water for Su Enron.


    "Sorry, I can only serve you with boiled water."


    "Why, you''re going to tease me, aren''t you?"


    Su Enron was embarrassed to say that she was pregnant in front of others.


    "Well, I''m not kidding you. Seriously, do you have anything to do with me today? "


    Lin Qingying treats her as if she were her own sister. Seeing her ruddy complexion, she knows that she is having a good time with Shen Geng. In this way, he can rest assured.


    She drank a mouthful of boiled water, put down the cup, very embarrassed to look at Lin Qingying.


    "Qingying, I''m really embarrassed to speak."


    When she said that, Lin Qingying naturally understood what she wanted to say.


    "OK, I know what your plan is. Now that you are pregnant, Shen Geng will not agree with you to continue to work. He wants to resign, right?"


    Lin Qingying said the central thing, she was embarrassed to nod with a smile.


    "Yes, as you know, I''ve had two accidents in a row recently. Now I''m pregnant again. Shen Geng is not at ease."


    Su Enron finished, and is embarrassed to smile, a very don''t care about appearance.


    "In fact, I don''t have much. How can I have such an accident every time? But Shen Geng just didn''t agree. "


    Lin Qingying is also very afraid. You know Su Enron is pregnant with Shen Geng''s child. If something happens in his company, Shen Geng will have to kill him alive?


    "In fact, Shen Geng was right. The company recently recruited a new person, and the working ability is not bad. Your most important task now is to have a baby safely. Do you know? "

 Chapter 266

    The more Lin Qingying said that, the more embarrassed Su Enron was. She always felt that Lin Qingying had given her the greatest help when she was most helpless.


    Now he has chosen to resign, Su Enron can not say why, there will be a feeling of tearing down the bridge.


    "Qingying, I''m really sorry. You gave me so much help at the beginning, but now I''m going to resign. I''m... "


    Su Enron doesn''t know what she wants to say. She feels sorry for Lin Qingying from the bottom of her heart.


    In her heart, the Lin brothers and sisters have always been her best friends. Without their help, Su Enron did not know what kind of life she and Yiheng would live now.


    Maybe they will still live as comfortable as they are now, but they will never live such a life so early.


    Seeing Su Enron''s uneasiness, Lin Qingying smiles gently.


    "Enron, I know what you''re thinking. For me, you don''t need to have any burden in your heart. In my heart, you are my sister, just like Qingya. My sister is pregnant. How can a brother make her work hard? If you don''t come to me to resign today, I''ll come to you to talk about it in a few days. "


    Lin Qingying finished this sentence, because she was afraid of misunderstanding, and quickly explained.


    "Enron, I don''t say that because I don''t think you are pregnant and can''t work as well as before. The main reason is that I have also considered that there are too many things that have happened to you recently. Now that you are pregnant, it''s better to have a baby at home. If something really bad happens, at that time, it''s too late to regret. "


    Lin Qingying said these are his own heart, he is when Su Enron is a sister, will speak these heart to heart.


    Or to be someone else, he doesn''t have to say that. Even if he said so, Su Enron was still a little upset.


    "Qingying, I''m sorry anyway."


    See Su Enron or did not put down such a knot, Lin Qingying and smile.


    "Enron, like Qingya, you are my beloved sister in my heart. It''s because I thought you were my sister that I said that to you. You have to know that in case of an accident, nothing can be remedied at that time, you know? "


    Su Enron is silent. Naturally, she knows what Lin Qingying says. But for some things, understanding is one thing, and real acceptance is another.


    "Qingying, I always feel sorry to leave like this. And I''m sorry for all the work I''ve done before. "


    Lin Qingying shakes her head. This silly girl always thinks about others everywhere, and doesn''t think about her current situation at all.


    "Enron, you''ve worked hard before, and you''ve helped me a lot. Now you have found a man who can make you happy. As a brother, I am very happy. You are too tired. I see all the hard work and struggle over the years. Now I don''t want to think about anything. How about a good rest? "


    Su Enron did not shirk, nodded gratefully.


    "Qingying, I''m very lucky to know you. No matter when, as long as you get my place, I will not refuse


    He nodded and they talked for a while. Su Enron got up and left. Lin Qingying took her to the elevator. While waiting for the elevator, she thought that she didn''t see Lin Qingya in the company this time.


    "Why didn''t you see Qingya today? Didn''t she come to work? "


    When it comes to his sister, Lin Qingying is helpless.


    "She, you don''t know. When I came to work in the company, my parents forced me to experience life. How can I expect her to work independently? Today, it''s Wei Huaijin''s father''s birthday next month. I went shopping to choose a birthday present. "


    Think of the last time Lin Qingya mentioned Wei Huaijin when the kind of anxious expression, Su Enron lips unconsciously revealed a smile.


    "How is she getting along with Wei Huaijin now? The last time I was looking for Wei Huaijin, I had a sweet expression. It seems that when they get married, they will get along well. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Qingying is really happy.


    "This is fate between people. No one thought that Qingya, who refused to get married at the beginning, actually fell in love with the returned young master after meeting Wei Huaijin. It is estimated that he will have to get married for two people by the end of the year at the latest."


    From his tone, we can see that the Lin family is very satisfied with Wei Huaijin, which is enough to prove that he is very good to Lin Qingya.


    "That Wei Huaijin... What kind of person actually makes Qingya fall in love with him."


    Su Enron is still very curious about the returned young master. You should know that Lin Qingya has always been a very picky person, especially for her marriage partner. Now that she recognizes Wei Huaijin in this way, it is enough to prove that the man is still a very good person.


    "Let Qingya take him to meet you one day, and then you will know what kind of person he is. In short, he is a very good man."


    This made Su Enron more curious.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let Qingya show him and me in a few days."


    Speaking room, the elevator has arrived, Lin Qingying very gentlemanly opened the elevator door for her.


    "Enron, I have several documents to sign, so I won''t send you down. After these days, I''ll go to Shen Geng to see you. "


    "It''s OK. Work matters. I can do it alone."


    Suddenly being mentioned that she lives in Shen Geng, Su Enron is still a little embarrassed. She blushes a little and enters the elevator.


    Out of the elevator, Su Enron carefully walked out of the company. When she looked around to see if there was a taxi coming, she saw Shen hang standing beside the car not far away.


    She sensitively feels that his presence here is definitely not a good thing. When Su Enron is about to turn around and walk back to Lin Qingying''s company, she sees Shen hang walking towards her with his hands in his pocket.


    Before she knew what Shen hang was looking for, he had already come to her.


    "Miss Su, it''s not easy to see you now."


    Shen Hang''s appearance is very good-looking, even more handsome than Shen Geng.


    Although he knew that it was not good for him to find himself, Su Enron had no other choice but to look him in the eyes.


    "I don''t think there''s anything to say between you and Shen Er Shao, let alone the need to meet."


    When he spoke, Su Enron was ready to go around Shen hang. Who knows, Shen hang stretched out his hand and held her wrist directly.


    "Miss Su, if you want Shen Si to be safe, you''d better talk to me."


    As soon as he mentioned Shen Si, Su Enron became nervous.


    "What have you done to Shensi? If you dare to fight Shen Si, Shen Geng and I will never let you go! "


    Thinking of Shen Hang''s methods, Su Enron''s whole heart hung. She kept praying in her heart that Shensi would never have an accident.


    If something happened to Shen Si, Su Enron felt that he could not live.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. As long as you cooperate with me, Shen Si will be fine. After all, he will call me uncle. Do you think so?"


    Shen hang looks at her with a smile, but with a look that Su Enron can''t refuse.


    "Well, I''ll talk to you."


    He nodded with satisfaction, took Sue Enron''s arm and went out.


    "That''s right!"


    After him, Su Enron reluctantly gets on Shen Hang''s car, and soon they come to a villa in the suburbs.


    "Sit down."


    Shen hang sits on the sofa as the master and looks at Su Enron with a smile on his face.


    "What do you want to talk to me about when you bring me here?"


    Shen Si, don''t have an accident. Don''t have an accident!


    She kept saying in her heart, and she didn''t know if Shen Geng was going to take Shen Si home for dinner now. Since she lived there, Shen Geng and Shen Si''s father and son would go back to dinner every noon.


    If Shen Si didn''t go back, Shen Geng would go to school to find him, right?


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. Sit down. We have plenty of time to talk about it."


    Shen hang picked up a cup of coffee and drank it slowly.


    No matter how anxious she was, she knew there was no effect at this time. She could only sit down patiently.


    "I heard that Miss Su is pregnant again now?"


    As soon as his words came out, Su Enron immediately guarded his abdomen with his hands.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Shen hang shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent.


    "It seems that Shen Geng is determined to marry you, but that''s not bad."


    When he said this, he stared at Su Enron''s face. This woman is really similar to Yanchang, especially the eyes like glazed beads.


    If Ruyan were alive, what would it look like now? Shen hang doesn''t look alike. He hasn''t seen Ruyan for a long time. Even when he was dreaming, he never dreamed of her.


    Want to come like smoke or hate him!


    Ha ha... Hate is better than nothing.


    If you can''t let Ruyan love him in this life, it''s a good choice to hate him.


    "Shen Geng is not about the old man''s own son. You should know about it, too?"


    Su Enron frowned. She really didn''t understand what Shen Hangdong said.


    "Shen hang, if you have something to do, please say it directly. I have no time to waste here with you."


    Her tone was very strong, which was very similar to the tone when Ruyan talked to him. Damn them, when they say these words, they are all for Shen Geng!


    "It''s very simple. As long as you ask Shen Geng to sign an agreement, then I promise that Shen will not be hurt in any way!"


    "What if I don''t?"


    She doesn''t want to hurt Shen Geng, but she can''t see Shen Si hurt.


    "You and Shen Geng can''t always follow Shen Si around 24 hours. If I want to, there will always be a way to rob him."


    Speaking of this, Shen hang stood up and came to Su Enron.


    "I have means to torture him! It''s worse to keep him alive than to die. "


    Seeing Su Enron''s disbelief in his eyes, Shen hang has a bad smile.


    "If you believe it, just go back and ask Qin Sheng. I''ve thought about it for more than ten years. That pug is still like a lost dog to see me now."

 Chapter 267

    She didn''t want to know what Qin Sheng was like. Su Enron now wants to know what Shen hang wants to do with Shen Si.


    She is cold-blooded or ruthless. Su Enron really has no spare time to care about others. She just wants to know what her son will do.


    "Shen hang, you are a big man. What kind of man are you when you threaten a woman with a child?"


    Su Enron was uneasy. She didn''t know much about Shen hang, but from the last time he asked someone to take him away, she could see that he was absolutely a madman!


    If he''s really crazy and it''s not good for Shen Si, Su Enron thinks she will be crazy.


    "Miss Su, you are pregnant with a child now, and you have Shen Si and a girl by your side..."


    When he spoke, he seemed to have forgotten something. He put his hand on his forehead and thought for a while, then he said suddenly.


    "Yes, it''s su Yiheng''s younger brother. If you choose, which one do you want me to move?"


    Yiheng!


    He even wants to attack Yiheng. Su Enron can''t let him hurt Yiheng.


    At this moment, she was in a panic. If Yiheng and Shen Si were really hurt, how could she be worthy of her dead father and Shen Geng?


    These two are one of the people Su Enron cares about most. How can Shen hang use them to threaten himself?


    Seeing that Su Enron didn''t speak, Shen hang laughed indifferently.


    "Miss Su, don''t be naive enough to ask me what kind of big men use children to threaten women. It''s not a man''s problem. As a person, I never care about the means of doing things. For me, the most important thing is to achieve the goal."


    When she was stunned, she thought that Shen hang had always been such a person.


    If he is really irritated now, Shen Hang is impulsive and does something drastic to Shen Si and Yiheng, what should he do?


    All these things are not as important to her as the safety of nahshenz and Yiheng.


    "Shen hang, if you have any requirements, just talk to Shen Geng. What''s the use of talking to me so much?"


    Shen Geng, Shen Geng, you must take Shen Si home now. If something happens to him, how can you let me and the unborn child live!


    The last time Shen hang kidnapped her, he wanted Shen Geng to hold shares in Shen''s group. Unfortunately, his plan failed in the end.


    It is estimated that the purpose of Shen hang calling her to come here is for Shen Geng''s shares.


    Let her persuade Shen Geng to sign the agreement, should be the last equity transfer.


    Shen''s group has always been Shen Geng''s hard work. Even at this time, Su Enron can''t promise such a thing.


    She loves Shen Si and Yiheng and doesn''t want to embarrass Shen Geng.


    "He... Don''t worry. I''ll talk to him sooner or later."


    Shen hang took a sip of coffee, and the smile on his face was slowly converging.


    Now he really can''t understand what the old man is thinking. Even if he says that Shen Geng is not the son of the Shen family, he doesn''t propose to take back all the shares of the Shen group in his hands. Shen Hang is still very dissatisfied with this.


    Mr. Shen has always been full of expectations for Shen Geng. This time, if it wasn''t for protecting him, he would not take the initiative to tell Shen Geng''s life experience until the day he died.


    Now that Shen Hang knows about this, he will never let Shen''s group fall into the hands of Shen Geng, an outsider.


    Shen''s group should belong to him. What is Shen Geng? It''s just a dog owned by the Shen family. Why do you want to take what originally belongs to him?


    This is what Shen Hang is most dissatisfied with. He is the heir of the Shen family. What happened?


    From small to large, all he wants is to seek, whether it is like smoke or Shen, Shen Geng can easily have all.


    Why? How can he have all this? Is it because he is the young master in the name of Shen family?


    If so, will Shen Geng still have all this one day when his title of young master is gone?


    If it had not been for the old man''s words, Shen hang would have given the story about Shen Geng''s identity to the major gossip magazines.


    In that case, why did he come to Su Enron?


    "I don''t care what kind of grudge you have with Shen Geng, but if you dare to hurt Shen Si and Yiheng, Shen hang, I will fight with you!"


    Su Enron said this with a firm chill in his eyes.


    She is just a woman who has no power and no power. She is also a woman who extremely cherishes her life and is afraid of death. But for her son and brother, Su Enron can really abandon anything. Even if she wants her life, she will not hesitate!


    Shen hang seemed to have heard a big joke. He was stunned for a few seconds and suddenly raised his head and burst out laughing.


    "Just you? Do you want to fight with me? Sue Enron, you''re not pregnant, are you? Even if you don''t need any help, you can''t get close to me. "


    Although there will be bodyguards around the rich and young, they also have some self-defense skills.


    Let alone a weak woman like Su Enron, even an ordinary adult man can''t get close to Shen hang.


    Su Enron is speechless and stares at the laughing Shen hang. Suddenly she takes a fruit knife from the tea table and comes to Shen hang at an incredible speed. The dagger is directly under Shen Hang''s neck.


    "Don''t forget that the Su family used to be a famous family in Nandu. My skill should not be worse than yours."


    When the cold blade touched his neck, Shen hangcai believed Su Enron didn''t lie.


    The Su family was indeed one of the best in Nandu at that time. If it wasn''t for Su''s father''s misjudgment that all the investments were locked up, now the Su family is still active in Nandu shopping mall.


    "Su Enron, take the dagger first. Let''s talk about what we have to say."


    Shen hang was a little careful in his words. The dagger was very sharp. He didn''t dare to gamble his life. In case Su Enron''s hand shook, he would go directly to Yama to report.


    He hasn''t taken everything from Shen Geng. How can he be willing to die?


    "You want me to leave now, and you can''t let people hurt Shen Si and Yiheng. Otherwise, I will die with you now."


    Shen Si is her life. She owes him so much before. Now that their mother and son can live together, how can she tolerate others to hurt her son wantonly?


    There is also Yiheng, whose sister and brother have been living together for four years, and finally lead a stable life. Everything is developing in a good direction. How can she let Shen hang destroy these?


    "Su Enron, do you think that even if I promise you now, I will never touch them again?"


    This woman is so stupid that people can''t bear to look him in the eye. What is Shen hang? He is a person who does everything for his purpose. Even if he agrees to her now, it''s only a matter of minutes to turn around.


    Su Enron naturally thought of what he could think of.


    She doesn''t want to think so much now. The only thing she wants to do is to leave here as soon as possible, find Shen Geng and tell him what Shen hang might do next.


    Up to now, she will not be polite to Shen Geng any more. For the sake of Shen Si and Yiheng, Su Enron knows that only by relying on Shen Geng''s strength can she ensure their safety.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I just want you to promise me not to touch Shen Si and Yi Heng now."


    As soon as Shen hang was about to open his mouth, he felt a pain in his neck. He reached for it and saw the red blood.


    "Su Enron, don''t get excited. I promise you, I promise what you ask for! "


    Su Enron was really excited now, and his hand with the dagger unconsciously increased his strength.


    It is because of this that the blade goes deep into Shen Hang''s skin and blood flows out.


    "Then you want me to leave now!"


    Shen hang nodded.


    "Su Enron, don''t get excited. I''ll let you go now. "


    He squatted down shaking, took a remote control from the coffee table, and the door of the living room opened. It wasn''t long before I heard the door of the villa open.


    Su Enron took a look at him, suddenly picked up the dagger and stabbed him on the arm, turned around and ran out.


    "Su Enron, you splash!"


    The sudden pain makes Shen hang squat down with his arms covered in pain. Even if he has the intention not to let Su Enron go, he can''t help it now.


    Su ran out of the villa, saw the taxi, quickly stopped to sit on it.


    After reporting the address, she called Shen Geng with a lingering fear.


    "Shen Geng, where are you now? Have you seen Shen Si and Yi Heng? "


    At the moment, Shen Geng, who is sitting on the sofa watching TV with Shen Si, looks at his son beside him in a puzzled way.


    "Shensi is watching TV with me. What''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing that Shen Si was ok, Su Enron breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What about Yiheng? Can you send someone to pick up Yiheng at school now? "


    Because next year''s entrance exam is coming, Su Yiheng seldom comes back even on weekends. It is said that we can concentrate more on reading and studying in school.


    Su Enron is still very relieved of him, but now it''s different. She doesn''t know when Shen hang will go to school again and do something to hurt Yiheng. No matter what he says is true or false, she will ensure Yiheng''s safety.


    "Enron, where are you now? Is something wrong? "


    When Shen Geng spoke, he had already got up to change his shoes.


    "I''m on my way back now. I''ll tell you what happened when I come back. Now you can send someone to pick up Yiheng, OK?"


    "Well, don''t worry."


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Geng called the school directly. Knowing that Su Yiheng was reading at school, he asked the school teacher to drive him back.


    Fortunately, in the school where Su Yiheng studied, Shen group does a lot of sponsorship every year. As soon as the teacher hears that he wants to send Su Yiheng back, he quickly agrees.


    When Su Enron got home, before he could tell Shen Geng what happened, the school teacher had already sent Su Yiheng back.


    "Enron, what happened?"


    Su Enron sat on the sofa and felt a pain in her lower abdomen. She forced herself to wave to Yiheng.


    "Yiheng, will you take Shen Si upstairs first?"


    Seeing his sister''s discomfort, Su Yiheng nodded knowingly. After watching them go upstairs, she closed her eyes and burst into tears.


    "Enron, what''s the matter? Don''t scare me, will you? "


    Shen Geng was distressed and worried.


    "Shen hang... Shen Hang is not good for them..."

 Chapter 268

    Su Enron''s words were not finished, people directly fainted. Shen Geng took her hand anxiously.


    "Enron, Enron?"


    His eyes fell on Su Enron''s body, and he saw the bright red blood oozing out. A bad feeling came to me.


    "Yiheng, you and Shen Si don''t go anywhere at home. I''ll go out with your sister."


    In order to avoid the two children being frightened, Shen Geng runs out with Su Enron in his arms. Put her in the back of the car and start the car to run to the hospital.


    On the way to the hospital, Shen Geng had already called the doctor, so when he appeared in the emergency building of the hospital with Su Enron in his arms, there were already doctors and nurses waiting there.


    "Come on, she''s pregnant, but she''s bleeding now."


    As soon as Su Enron was put on the bed, Shen Geng eagerly explained her current situation. The doctor and the nurse comforted him as they ran.


    Seeing Su Enron enter the emergency room, Shen Geng just sits on the chair feebly. Today, as usual, he took Shen Si home for lunch at noon. When he got home, Su Enron was not in.


    He thought Su Enron was bored at home and went shopping. How could this happen?


    If something happened to Su Enron and his children this time, Shen Geng felt that he would be crazy!


    He held his head in his hands, with deep remorse in his heart. Agreed to let Su Enron resign and settle down at home, he also can''t because she doesn''t adapt not to hire a nanny at home.


    If there is a nanny at home, at least when Su Enron is away for a long time, the nanny will call him.


    Shen hang... It suddenly occurred to him that Su Enron had just told him that Shen hang would do harm to Yiheng and Shen Si. Did she say that when she went out just now, she saw Shen hang?


    If you let him know that Shen hang made Su Enron like this, he vowed that he would never let him go!


    I don''t know why. As soon as Shen Geng calms down, he will see the scene of smoke being carried out from the fire. A moment before Ming Ming, he was still a beautiful girl, but in just over an hour, he turned into a dead body, lifeless and charred.


    Shen Geng was full of fear. He was afraid.


    I''m really afraid. I''m afraid that the situation like smoke will happen again.


    In this world, no one knows what kind of person Shen Hang is better than him.


    His mother was pushed down the stairs by Shen Hang''s mother, and Ruyan was killed by Shen Hang''s fire.


    Shen Geng didn''t know what he had done to Enron. He didn''t dare to think about it and was afraid to think about it.


    If... If Enron lost his life because of Shen hang, he would not let him go this time.


    Even if the old man supported him, Shen Geng would never be soft hearted again.


    Just as Shen Geng was daydreaming, the door of the emergency room opened and the doctor came out.


    "Doctor, how is my wife now?"


    There is no news of Shen Da Shao''s marriage. How can there be a wife?


    The doctor is also a person with the heart of gossip, but when he saw Shen Geng''s anxious and concerned expression, he wisely put away the heart of gossip.


    "Mrs. Shen moved the fetal gas, and now the condition of the fetus is not ideal, but she still keeps it. I suggest that after Mrs. Shen leaves the hospital, it''s better to stay in bed at home and have an abortion, and never get any stimulation again. "


    Shen Geng kept nodding as the doctor spoke. For fear that Su Enron would be hurt by missing a little bit, after the doctor explained the precautions, he wanted to ask Shen Geng a few more questions about when he was going to get married. After thinking about it, he left with a lost gossip heart.


    Shen Geng waited another 20 minutes before he saw the nurse pushing Su Enron out of the emergency room.


    He quickly got up and followed him. After the ward, Shen Geng looked at Su Enron, who was lying on the bed with a pale face. He had an indescribable taste in his heart.


    Holding her emaciated hand, Shen Geng put her hand under his lips. He could not see any emotion on his face.


    Enron, I will never let Shen hang go to Shensi, Yiheng and you again.


    This time, I will never be soft hearted to him. Shen Geng swears to you that the tragedy of Ruyan will never happen again.


    He looked at Su Enron crazily and made a decision in his heart. When she woke up, he told her all about the past.


    After this accident, Shen Geng is absolutely sure that he loves Su Enron, which has nothing to do with any external factors. He just loves her.


    He really didn''t dare to think about how he would live in the future if anything happened to Su Enron.


    Fortunately... She didn''t have an accident, fortunately... He still has a chance to remedy it.


    Everything is still in time, Shen Geng in uncomfortable and worried time, also with faint happiness.


    Fortunately, this time, he was able to show his heart to Su Enron, and he would not be like Mu Ruyan last time, leaving only the regret that could not be saved forever.


    When Shen Geng thought about this, Su Enron, who had been in a coma, woke up quietly.


    "Enron, are you awake? Is there anything wrong? "


    Shen Geng, who was in a daze, asked eagerly. Su Enron shook his head and gave him a weak smile.


    "Shen Geng, I''m hungry."


    She hasn''t eaten since morning, and because she is pregnant, her stomach has been cooing for a long time.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it now."


    As soon as Su Enron was hungry, Shen Geng was also worried.


    If the child really can''t be saved, he will admit it. As long as Su Enron can do well, Shen Geng will already feel very satisfied.


    "I''d like to have porridge, steamed bread with corn and stir fried pork with sour cowpeas."


    She didn''t know why she wanted to eat this. When it was the most difficult time in the past, she was reluctant to spend money. Before the cowpeas came into the market in summer, she bought a lot of fresh cowpeas and pickled some sour cowpeas according to the practice on the Internet.


    In this way, when Su Yiheng is not at home, she comes back from work in the evening. All she has to do is cook a pot of porridge and stir fry a pile of sour cowpeas for dinner and breakfast the next day.


    When it was more luxurious, she bought a few yuan of meat, cut it into foam and stir fried it with sour cowpeas. She made a lot of sour cowpeas. She could eat them from summer to the next summer, which saved a lot of money.


    "OK, I''ll buy it now."


    Shen Geng kisses Su Enron in the palm of his hand and goes out quickly.


    After he left, Su Enron sighed helplessly. She felt that she was all in a daze and wanted to squint for a while. But she fell asleep. When she woke up, Shen Geng was already sitting in front of her hospital bed.


    "Sorry, I fell asleep."


    Seeing that she woke up, Shen Geng quickly brought the meal.


    "The food is still hot, just enough to eat. Eat first. "


    Su Enron nodded. He adjusted the height of the bed and put the food on the small table on the bed. Maybe he was really hungry. Su Enron soon ate two steamed buns, a bowl of porridge and a dish of sauted pork foam with sour cowpea.


    "I... have you eaten yet?"


    When Su Enron finished eating, he remembered to ask Shen Geng if he had eaten. He shook his head.


    "I''m not hungry."


    After putting away the dishes and chopsticks, Shen Geng sat on the chair and looked at her carefully.


    "Enron, what happened when you said that Shen hang would do harm to Shen Si and Yiheng?"


    She didn''t want to stir up the relationship between Shen Geng and anyone in the Shen family, but it''s about the safety of Shen Si and Yiheng, and she can''t take care of it.


    Su Enron went to Lin Qingying to resign in the morning and told Shen Geng everything that happened.


    After listening, he looked serious and silent for a long time before he looked at her.


    "Enron, have a good rest here. I''ll send someone to guard outside the ward. Will you leave it to me? "


    Su Enron looked at him seriously and nodded trustfully.


    "Good."


    Shen Geng got up, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and went to the living room outside to call the bodyguard.


    After more than 20 minutes, there was a knock on the door. Shen Geng went out to explain for a few minutes and came in again.


    "Enron, you have a rest here. Shen Si and Yi Heng are safe at home now. I''ll go out now. "


    She nodded to him with a smile.


    "Well, you can do it."


    After Shen Geng left the hospital, he ran directly to the old house of Shen family. This time, his car drove directly to the main door of the villa. The servants did not dare to stop him all the way. No one wanted to stop him.


    "Where''s Shen hang?"


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Mr. Shen sitting on the sofa drinking tea and immediately asked.


    "You''re getting more and more unruly now."


    The old man put down the cup of kungfu tea and looked up at Shen Geng.


    "Rules? You''d better ask your precious son what he has done, and then tell me the rules. "


    Shen Geng sat in front of him, and his face was obviously impatient.


    "Do you know that Shen hang robbed Enron today and threatened her that if she didn''t agree to his terms, it would be against Shen Si."


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, Shen hang was always unreliable, which he knew, but he didn''t expect to hit Shen Si.


    He always liked that child very much. Even if he didn''t like Su Enron any more and was not satisfied with Shen Geng''s arrogant attitude, the old man never changed his attitude towards Shen Si.


    "He''s going to fight Shensi?"


    The old man still can''t believe that Shen hang would say such a thing.


    "Dad, Shen Si called me uncle. Do you think my uncle will do it to my nephew?"


    Without waiting for Shen Geng to speak, Shen hang came in from the outside. His neck was wrapped with gauze, and Su Enron''s arm was also wrapped with gauze. The white thorn was very eye-catching.


    He directly sat next to Mr. Shen and said with an eyebrow when he looked at Shen Geng.


    "Look at my neck and arm. It''s your precious Sue Enron who hurt me."


    Before coming, Su Enron also said that she hurt Shen hang with a dagger. Now seeing that he used this to win the sympathy of the old man, Shen Geng snorted coldly.


    "If you don''t take Enron to your villa and lock it up, will she do it to you?"


    Shen hang shrugged.


    "What''s so serious about it? It''s just a matter of seeing her look like smoke and talking to her. Is she overreacting herself? "


    Shen Geng looked at him coldly and said word by word.


    "In front of the old man, dare you say that you forced Enron to persuade me to sign some documents? Do you dare to swear that you didn''t say anything to hurt Shen Si and Yiheng? "


    Shen hang did not speak, he continued.


    "Shen hang, if you want something, you can grab it from me with your own ability. It''s not a man to threaten a woman like this. "

 Chapter 269

    Shen family villa, Shen Geng with a piece of information, directly into the Shen master''s study.


    "Old man, I think we should have a good talk."


    Shen, who was reading the document, looked at him suspiciously.


    "Talk about it? What are you talking about? "


    When Shen Geng sat down, he put his things directly in front of him, with a serious and serious look on his face.


    "Talk about what happened in those years and what Shen hang has done over the years."


    Mr. Shen didn''t know what he wanted to say. His first reaction was that it was definitely not a good thing.


    With doubts and uneasiness, Shen opened the things in front of him, and his face became more and more ugly.


    It can be said that he always knew Shen hang was unreliable, but he didn''t expect to be so unreliable.


    Ruyan''s affairs in those years were really planned by him, even though he did a series of illegal things abroad without telling him.


    Now, after returning home, his hands and feet have gone deep into Shen''s group. He remembers that he had warned him that he should not be too greedy because he bought the stocks of those old shareholders last time.


    I didn''t expect that Shen hang didn''t care at all. Instead, he made so many small moves behind his back.


    "What do you... Want?"


    Shen Geng won''t give these things to him for no reason. If he takes them now, there must be some intention.


    After all, it''s the child he raised from childhood, and master Shen knows him very well.


    But Shen Hang is his own flesh and blood, even if his mother had done something before, he still could not bear to let his son suffer.


    "I don''t want to do anything. Shen hang has been aggressive to me and never let me go."


    Shen Geng''s face is firm. No matter what, he will completely solve Shen Hang''s worries.


    Otherwise, Su Enron had no way to give birth to the baby in his stomach.


    Master Shen put down his things and thought for a while before he spoke.


    "Just tell me what you want to talk to me about."


    If it wasn''t for Shen hang to threaten the people around him again and again, Shen Geng didn''t want to go to this point with Mr. Shen.


    He still has a lot of respect for master Shen. No matter what, he is the one who raised himself.


    But Mr. Shen is not the same as before. Between him and Shen hang, Shen Hang is preferred.


    Shen Geng never blamed him for this. After all, they are the father and son who are related by blood.


    It''s just like he can now negotiate with Mr. Shen for the sake of Su Enron and their two children.


    People are selfish, and the more critical it is, the more obvious it is.


    Both of them just chose the closest blood relationship. Shen Geng looked at him, and the aggressiveness of his eyes slowly disappeared.


    None of them is wrong. Why should he embarrass the man who has called his father for decades?


    "I know that Shen hang has always wanted Shen group. I can quit. Give Shen''s group back to him completely. "


    This is Shen Geng''s decision after thinking for a long time. No matter how much he is not reconciled, for the sake of Su Enron and their two children, he can put down all his reluctance.


    As long as the person he cares about can live a safe and happy life, he will also feel happy.


    "What about your terms?"


    Mr. Shen is still very distressed. He didn''t expect that things would finally come to this stage.


    From the day he adopted Shen Geng, he regarded him as his own son. He thought Shen Geng and Shen hang could be brothers for a lifetime. Now, Shen thinks that his idea is too naive.


    Among the rich and powerful, interests come first.


    Where can there be any brothers? What''s more, Shen Geng is just a child he adopted? When Shen hang knew the truth, he would be more intolerant of Shen Geng.


    Forget it, since fate is here, he is no longer forced.


    Shen hang wants Shen group so much, so give it to him.


    He has nothing to do with whether he carries it forward or goes bankrupt.


    "Over the years, I''ve done for Shen. I believe you can see it. Now I don''t want anything else. Just take all my stocks according to the market price. As for other things... I don''t want anything. Everything the Shen family has to do with me in the future. "


    Su Enron always wanted to rebuild Su''s real estate. Shen Geng calculated that if he sold all his shares to Shen''s group, he would have enough funds to help Enron realize his wish.


    After all, he was greedy. Everything was given by the Shen family. Now when he left, he wanted to ask for a sum of money from the Shen family, but... He felt that what he had paid for so many years was worth the money that the Shen family would pay.


    "OK, I''ll let the lawyer come and sign the contract now."


    Master Shen nodded. He didn''t ask Shen Geng why he did it. The child paid so much for the Shen family, which he deserved.


    The contract was signed soon. When Shen Geng came out of his study with a check, he happened to see Shen hang and Gu Hanxue.


    He didn''t want to say anything at first, but Shen Geng still couldn''t do it to master Shen.


    "Shen hang, the Shen group will be handed over to you. I... quit. I hope you can manage it well. I don''t need to investigate the past. But if you do anything harmful to me and my family, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    Leaving these words, Shen Geng left without looking at Shen Hang''s surprised and surprised expression.


    "Shen hang, do you hear me? Shen Geng said he quit the Shen group! "


    Gu Hanxue is also happy, because Shen hang just takes over the Shen group. They will soon get married, and by that time, they will be able to take charge of the Gu group.


    "Let''s ask Grandpa."


    Before he could digest the good news, he directly took Gu Hanxue to his study. When he confirmed the fact, Shen hang was so excited that he was incoherent.


    Settle down, Lu Yuan after thinking, or did not accept an Ruoyun let him kill Su Enron''s proposal, but chose to tell an father.


    After discussing with Ann''s father, Ann''s mother decided to send her abroad in advance, and Lu Yuan naturally accompanied her.


    "Lu Yuan, I hate you. I will hate you all my life."


    Sitting on the bus to the airport, an Ruoyun looks at Lu Yuan with hatred. Relative to her excitement, Lu Yuan is calm a lot.


    "Ruoyun, you don''t have to waste your time for a man who doesn''t love you."


    After what happened last time, Lu Yuan has calmed down a lot. He loves Ann Ruoyun, even if she can''t give her equal feelings, he doesn''t care.


    Lu Yuan believes that when they go abroad, an Ruoyun will not see Shen Geng, and he will be more kind to her at that time, and they will surely be able to achieve the right result.


    "Ruoyun, what Luyuan said is quite right. Are there few stupid things you did for Shen Geng before? But did he look you in the eye? No, in that case, why do you continue to be confused? "


    Father an comforts his daughter, who is always his own daughter. He is still very reluctant to make too many decisions.


    He only hopes that an Ruoyun can accept Lu Yuan, so that he can take care of her for the rest of his life.


    An Ruoyun didn''t speak, but when he got on the plane, he looked back at the land that he would never come back.


    Brother Shen Geng, goodbye.


    All those crazy things I''ve done for you over the years will never be done again.


    Others say I''m stupid, but only I know that I''m willing to love you so foolishly, even if you don''t want to accept me, I don''t care.


    But even so, you don''t want to, so what do I do in Nandu?


    "Ruoyun, go in."


    Looking at Lu Yuan, an Ruoyun showed a relaxed smile for the first time.


    "Good."


    Can she really start a new life in the future? Maybe not for a while, but one day it will, won''t it?


    Shen Geng took the money to sell shares, quickly registered with Su''s real estate company, and bought several pieces of commercial and residential land from Qin Sheng.


    When Su Enron was pregnant for seven months, the first building of Su''s real estate had already started construction.


    "Enron, do you see it? This is the first residential area built by Su''s real estate, and there will be a second and a third in the future. "


    Shen Geng holds Su Enron, tears in her eyes, and looks at everything in front of her incredulously.


    "Shen Geng, this belongs to us, right? It belongs to Su''s estate, right? "


    She never thought that Shen Geng''s work efficiency could be so fast, and Su''s real estate had already started to build houses.


    "Yes, it belongs to us. It belongs to Su''s estate."


    Shen Geng hugged her with a sense of happiness in his heart. It turns out that having a lover you want to give is such a satisfaction.


    More Su Enron accident is, summer flower took the initiative to contact her. At Shen Geng''s strong suggestion, they met at the villa where they lived.


    "Enron, I know you''re investigating my identity. It''s really like you think. I''m sorry, I haven''t taken care of you and Yiheng for so many years."


    Summer flower did not deny the fact that she is her mother, originally thought he would be very excited Su Enron, unexpectedly abnormal calm.


    She thought she wanted to ask why, but her words didn''t mean that at all.


    "Mom, I''m really happy to see you again."


    When Su Enron spoke, he stood up with Shen Geng''s help and opened his arms to Xia Hua.


    "No matter why you feign death before, I believe you must have your own difficulties. In the future, as long as we all live and live happily, it will be enough, won''t it? "


    Summer flower moved tears fell all of a sudden, got up and put her daughter tightly in her arms.


    Two months later, Su Enron gave birth to a baby boy by caesarean section, which made Shen Geng, who always wanted his daughter, very unhappy.


    But this kind of displeasure disappeared at the moment of seeing the baby.


    When the child is full moon, Shen Geng and Su Enron hold a grand wedding. At the wedding, Shen''s father and Shen Hang''s Gu Hanxue come.


    Maybe it''s because of Akuta. After watching the ceremony, they left without stopping. Qin Sheng sat beside Shen Geng and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Congratulations."


    Shen Geng looked at the Xia Wei''an who came behind him and stood up wisely.


    "Here comes your peach blossom. Cherish it and don''t miss it again. "


    As soon as Qin Sheng looked back, he saw Xia Wei''an''s brilliant smile.


    Shen Geng comes to Su Enron and holds her in his arms with Shen Si and Shen Nian. Looking at the wedding photos hanging on the opposite side, he smiles for the first time.


    Happiness, so simple. As long as you are willing to stretch out your hands, you will be able to grasp the simple happiness that belongs to you.